Main  History Search Repository tree
| File: [CVSROOT] / texts / archimedes / xml / caver_metod_020_it_1891.xml
(download) - view tree Revision 1.2, Thu Nov 20 18:08:02 2003 UTC (9 years, 7 months ago) by mjschief Branch: MAIN CVS Tags: HEAD Changes since 1.1: +4564 -4564 lines run through ficus |
<?xml version="1.0"?> <!DOCTYPE archimedes SYSTEM "../dtd/archimedes.dtd" ><archimedes> <info> <author>Caverni, Raffaello</author> <title>Storia del Metodo Sperimentale in Italia</title> <date>1891</date> <place>Florence</place> <translator></translator> <lang>it</lang> <cvs_file>caver_metod_020_it_1891.xml</cvs_file><cvs_version>1.11</cvs_version> <locator>020.xml</locator> </info> <text> <front> </front> <body> <chap> <!-- begin english --> <p type="main"> <pb xlink:href="020/01/001.jpg"/><s><foreign lang="en">350478 Storia Del Metodo Sperimentale Italia </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>THE SOURCES OF SCIENCE<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>Editor-in-Chief: Harry Woolf<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/><emph type="italics"/>Willis K. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Shepard Professor of the History of <lb/>Science, The Johns Hopkins University<emph.end type="italics"/><emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/002.jpg"/><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/><emph type="bold"/><emph type="italics"/>Storia del Metodo <lb/>Sperimentale in Italia<emph.end type="italics"/><emph.end type="bold"/><emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>by RAFFAELLO CAVERNI<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>in Six Volumes<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>Volume I<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>WITH AN INTRODUCTORY NOTE BY <lb/>GIORGIO TABARRONI<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>THE SOURCES OF SCIENCE, NO. 134<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>JOHNSON REPRINT CORPORATION<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>NEW YORK LONDON 1972<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/003.jpg"/><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>Reproduced here is the Florence edition of 1891-1900.<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><figure id="id.020.01.003.1.jpg" xlink:href="020/01/003/1.jpg"/><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>Copyright © 1972 by Johnson Reprint Corporation All rights reserved <lb/>Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 70-178235<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>JOHNSON REPRINT CORPORATION<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>111 Fifth Avenue, New York, N.Y. 10003, U.S.A.<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>JOHNSON REPRINT COMPANY LTD.<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>Shipton Group House, 24/28 Oval Road, London, NW17DD, England<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/><emph type="italics"/>Printed in Italy<emph.end type="italics"/><emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/004.jpg"/><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/><emph type="bold"/><emph type="italics"/>Raffaello Caverni and his Work<emph.end type="italics"/><emph.end type="bold"/><emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>AN INTRODUCTORY NOTE BY GIORGIO TABARRONI<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>TRANSLATED BY BARBARA BIANCHI<emph.end type="center"/><pb xlink:href="020/01/005.jpg"/></foreign></s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/006.jpg"/><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">1. <emph type="italics"/>Validity of the work and scope of this edition.<emph.end type="italics"/> 2. <emph type="italics"/>Biographical <lb/>note.<emph.end type="italics"/> 3. <emph type="italics"/>Early writings.<emph.end type="italics"/> 4. <emph type="italics"/>Studies<emph.end type="italics"/> Sulla filosofia delle scienze <lb/>naturali <emph type="italics"/>(On the philosophy of natural science) and their banning by the <lb/>Congregation of the Holy Office.<emph.end type="italics"/> 5. <emph type="italics"/>Popular works.<emph.end type="italics"/> 6. <emph type="italics"/>The great<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>Storia. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">7. <emph type="italics"/>Caverni's last years.<emph.end type="italics"/> 8. <emph type="italics"/>Odyssey of the manuscripts.<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>9. <emph type="italics"/>Conclusion.<emph.end type="italics"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>1. VALIDITY OF THE WORK AND SCOPE OF THIS EDITION<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">The first edition of the work presented here in photographic reprint was of <lb/>modest proportions. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">The author was a clergyman of the Florentine diocese, a <lb/>student of philosophy and the history of science, and when he died in early <lb/>1900 the work was suspended halfway through the sixth volume even though <lb/>a practically completed manuscript did exist. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Nor was it ever reprinted, <lb/>although our literature is anything but rich in this field, especially in that <lb/>turn-of-the-century period. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">From a distance of seventy years one might well <lb/>ask whether Caverni's work is still valid or if it is not by now completely out­<lb/>dated, to be exhumed only as a document of a bygone phase of the history of <lb/>science. </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">Recently, however, a voice of great authority has assured us that the work <lb/>is still of cultural importance. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Eugenio Garin, in a lecture on <emph type="italics"/>La cultura <lb/>fiorentina nell'età di Leonardo<emph.end type="italics"/> (Florentine culture in the age of Leonardo) <lb/>includes a penetrating and original opinion of Caverni, referring to <emph type="italics"/>La storia <lb/>del metodo sperimentale in Italia<emph.end type="italics"/> as “a work wrongly forgotten.” <lb/><lb/>For the <lb/>oblivion in which it has remained for so long, almost an unjust and mistaken <lb/>ostracism, has encouraged the persistence of the legend that it is an essentially <lb/>anti-Galilean work. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Actually, the critical perspective and the dispassionate <lb/>(even if, naturally, not infallible) examination of the sources that characterize <lb/>this work are clearly in contrast with the emphasis and tone of the writings of <lb/>the Italian Galileans who, from Viviani to Favaro, have felt they had to serve<gap/><lb/>unsolicited and superfluous, as the extreme apologists or defenders of Galileo<gap/><lb/>The latest representatives of this tradition, whom we cannot hesitate to cal<gap/><pb xlink:href="020/01/007.jpg" pagenum="viii"/>scarcely brilliant from an epistemological point of view, blamed Raffaello <lb/>Caverni as the sole individual responsible for certain reservations and limita­<lb/>tions formulated at the beginning of the century, especially abroad, concerning <lb/>the validity and originality of Galileo's work. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">They evidently did not realize <lb/>that one of the major causes of this truly anti-Galilean reaction lay, instead, <lb/>principally in their panegyrics and hagiographical essays. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">The validity of <lb/>Caverni's writings today lies exactly in his having sensed that while in the past <lb/>crediting Galileo indiscriminately with everything worthwhile accomplished in <lb/>Italy from the end of the sixteenth century to the second half of the seventeenth <lb/>may have increased esteem for and diffusion of his works and thought, with <lb/>modern historians it could seriously compromise, as indeed has happened, his <lb/>authentic merits, in spite of their greatness. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">It has been said and repeated by <lb/>his critics that Caverni has drastically stripped the laurels wreathing the fore­<lb/>head of the great Tuscan scientist. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">They have not understood that he has only <lb/>tried, instead, without false piety, to free the votive monument, erected to the <lb/>man with the best of intentions, of all its tinsel and gingerbread, that it might <lb/>better show its gold and gems. </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">It must surely be opportune, therefore, to exhume this work. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">We might <lb/>question, instead, the photographic reproduction of the original edition, with <lb/>its numerous typographical errors and incomplete indexes, without notes for <lb/>clarification or cross-reference, without the verification and completion of the <lb/>bibliographical references and, above all, without the necessary indication of the <lb/>inevitable mistakes the author made in his exegesis of the sources, in which <lb/>task he was a real pioneer. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">In addition, perhaps it would have been possible to <lb/>bring to light that part of the manuscript still, unfortunately, unprinted. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en"><lb/>However, a new edition that would satisfy such a vast and ambitious program <lb/>implies no small amount of labor, which besides requiring a considerable amount <lb/>of time would be hampered by the lack of a congruous number of copies of the <lb/>text. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">The six volumes of this work have become a rarity: few libraries possess <lb/>any of them; very few have all of them—not even the Nazionale of Florencel <lb/>Let us consider this present undertaking then as the first step toward a new, <lb/>more dispassionate study of the work and toward a broader diffusion of it, so <lb/>that we may have, in the near future, that new, corrected edition which per­<lb/>haps Caverni himself, who died at the peak of maturity, had hoped to prepare. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en"><lb/>And we need not exclude in that event a more complete rendering of the sixth <lb/>volume left truncated at the end of an even numbered page, right in the middle <lb/>of a sentence. </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>2. BIOGRAPHICAL NOTE<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">Raffaello Caverni led a life of the greatest simplicity. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Aldo Mieli, presenting a <lb/>series of articles for and against the <emph type="italics"/>Storia del metodo sperimentale<emph.end type="italics"/> in one of the <pb xlink:href="020/01/008.jpg" pagenum="ix"/>first-year issues of his <emph type="italics"/>Archivio,<emph.end type="italics"/> sums up his life in less than ten lines, and says <lb/>practically all there is to say. <lb/><lb/>Yet, Martini <lb/><lb/>in 1902, Orlando <lb/><lb/>in 1906, and <lb/>Giovannozzi <lb/><lb/>in 1910, without producing any salient facts, have enriched the <lb/>brief, recorded data with notes on his character and with a few significant <lb/>episodes which serve today to render his figure lifelike and to shed further light <lb/>on his already clear personality. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">The sense of the man that one gathers from <lb/>this information, which might be thought to be biased since it is handed down <lb/>to us by men who were his devoted friends, is fully confirmed by accounts one <lb/>can still hear from the lips of the old parishioners of Quarate in the Ema Valley, <lb/>or from Lamberto Caverni, the oldest of his grandnephews who was only a few <lb/>years old when Don Raffaello died, but who remembers clearly everything his <lb/>father, Egisto, had to tell about that uncle. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Some of these details and others <lb/>besides can be checked against the documents and papers, although there are <lb/>some, together with a great many manuscripts, which the heirs jealously keep <lb/>to themselves. </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">Raffaello Caverni was born in San Quirico di Montelupo in a house on the <lb/>Via Pisana. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">The place is now marked by a memorial plaque with an epigraph <lb/>by Father G. Giovannozzi, placed there in July 1902, which following the <lb/>unfortunate cultural customs of those times remembers him in a rather <lb/>infelicitous manner as “most celebrated writer ... with German erudition <lb/>and Italian genius.” Such rhetoric hardly suits his work which, though not <lb/>always polished and rigorous, is brilliant, sagacious, and often piercing—in a <lb/>word, truly Tuscan. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">The Registry of baptisms in Pieve di Montelupo shows <lb/>that <emph type="italics"/>Raffaello Gregorio<emph.end type="italics"/> (the second name perhaps in honor of the reigning <lb/>Pope) <emph type="italics"/>Gaspero, son of Vincenzo son of Pietro Caverni and Assunta Mancioli<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>was born in <emph type="italics"/>S. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Quirico at the Ambrogiana<emph.end type="italics"/> (the lovely Medici villa now an <lb/>asylum for the criminal insane) <emph type="italics"/>on March 12, 1837, at 8:00 p.m.<emph.end type="italics"/> He was the <pb xlink:href="020/01/009.jpg" pagenum="x"/>third of seven children of a modest family which owned a kiln and delivered <lb/>bricks and other construction material to builders, especially in Florence, with <lb/>their own <emph type="italics"/>barocci,<emph.end type="italics"/> the traditional two-wheeled carts which, horse-drawn and <lb/>balanced, have for centuries performed this task over the greater part of the <lb/>Italian countryside. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Less sturdy than the other children, he was sent to the town <lb/>school where, it seems, he distinguished himself so well that at the age of <lb/>thirteen, having already decided on his vocation, he went to Florence to study. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en"><lb/>Since there was no seminary then, he became one of the young clergy of the <lb/>Cathedral and enrolled in the Collegio Eugeniano, an excellent school of <lb/>humanistic leaning, where he completed the entire course corresponding to <lb/>what would later be the Gymnasium. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">His success there seemed to point to the <lb/>concinuation of literary studies, but Caverni had already made another choice. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en"><lb/>For three years after the Collegio he attended the public Scuole Pie, run by the <lb/>Scolopian Fathers at S. Giovannino. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">There he received a basis foundation in <lb/>what were to become his favorite subjects: philosophy, taught by the Rosminian <lb/>Father Zini, and physics with Father Cecchi who together with Father Antonelli <lb/>was to furnish the loggia dei Lanzi in 1860 with a pair of exceptional instru­<lb/>ments: a thermometer and a barometer with a face of more than 1.5 meters. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en"><lb/>Then, instead of going to the University, for a few years he attended the <lb/>Istituto Ximeniano, also run by the Scolopians, where he had Antonelli for <lb/>astronomy and higher mathematics and Father Barsanti for mechanics and <lb/>hydraulics. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">And thus he became a priest with the hobby of philosophy and <lb/>science, following an inclination which seems traditional in the Florentine <lb/>clergy—the desire to reconcile what appears to be irreconcilable! </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">During the school year 1859-60, at the same time that the Granducal <lb/>government failed, the Archbishop of Florence sent him as professor of philos­<lb/>ophy and mathematics to the Seminary of Firenzuola, a sort of citadel in a <lb/>gorge in the Apennines, exactly halfway between Florence and Bologna. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">There <lb/>he was ordained on the second of June 1860 and there he spent, in great <lb/>serenity, a period which the young priests of the diocese considered a kind of <lb/>severe penance. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">During the ten years he remained there he studied nature with <lb/>enthusiasm, gaining thereby a rapid and complete maturity while filling entire <lb/>notebooks with observations, records, and meditations. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">But at the end of 1870, <lb/>shortly after Porta Pia, he was at last recalled from his exile of sorts and assigned <lb/>to a parish about 12 kilometers from Florence. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">As Father Givannozzi has <lb/>observed, this parish was small, well supplied, and conveniently close to the <lb/>libraries of the city, and this made it possible for him in the course of a simple <lb/>life to return again with zeal to his favorite studies, but without neglecting his <lb/>ministry. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">In that place, even less populous today, he is still remembered <lb/>with admiration, almost veneration, by the oldest inhabitants who used to <lb/>study catechism with him. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Giovannozzi observes that he was “as good a <lb/>priest as he was a diligent scholar.” But he found neither one nor the other <lb/>occupation without its thorns and difficulties. </foreign></s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/010.jpg" pagenum="xi"/><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>3. EARLY WRITINGS<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">In 1872 Caverni was ready with his first publications. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">There are the curious <lb/>“Ricreazioni scientifiche” (scientific pastimes), a column at once instructive <lb/>and amusing where science is handled in a conversational and easily com­<lb/>prehensible manner, while the part reserved for the history of science (for <lb/>example, to science in Dante) is characterized by profound research and a <lb/>rigorous exposition that is not always easy and never elementary. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">These articles, <lb/>which appeared periodically, were first printed in the magazine <emph type="italics"/>La Scuola<emph.end type="italics"/> that <lb/>had just been founded by Augusto Alfani (another Florentine who knew how <lb/>to reconcile faith and science and, even more daring, was among those who <lb/>hoped to see closer ties between Church and State). They were continued in the <lb/>periodical <emph type="italics"/>Letture di famiglia<emph.end type="italics"/> and collected under the same title in a volume <lb/>published in 1882 which Giovannozzi in 1910 declared was already almost im­<lb/>possible to find. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">I myself have never seen it even mentioned in a catalogue. </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">Another series of articles appeared in the same magazines in almost the same <lb/>period, but was concluded more rapidly. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">This series was entitled “Consigli <lb/>sopra allo studio delle lettere a un giovanetto” (advice to a young man on the <lb/>study of literature) and was published in volume form in 1879 with the title <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Dell'arte dello scrivere<emph.end type="italics"/> (on the art of writing). (Unfortunately, the copy at the <lb/>Nazionale of Florence was a victim of the flood.) Together with these, Caverni <lb/>also published studies of Dante's physics which were never reprinted alone. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">In <lb/>1874 his first book appeared: <emph type="italics"/>Problemi naturali di Galileo e della sua scuola<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>(natural problems of Galileo and his school), published by Sansoni and, like his <lb/>other works, not easily found today. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">His <emph type="italics"/>Dizionarietto di voci e modi dell'uso <lb/>popolare toscano nella Divina Commedia<emph.end type="italics"/> (little Dictionary of Tuscan words and <lb/>phrases in the Divine Comedy), published in 1877, was however destined to <lb/>enjoy a certain popularity. </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>4. STUDIES <emph type="italics"/>Sulla filosofia delle scienze naturali<emph.end type="italics"/> (ON THE PHILOSOPHY OF <lb/>NATURAL SCIENCE) AND THEIR BANNING BY THE CONGREGATION OF THE <lb/>HOLY OFFICE<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">In the meantime, the <emph type="italics"/>Rivista Universale<emph.end type="italics"/> (universal magazine) began to appear <lb/>in Florence, soon changing its letterhead to <emph type="italics"/>Rassegna Nazionale<emph.end type="italics"/> (national <lb/>review). The Treccani terms it the magazine of conservative Catholics, but <lb/>Giovannozzi is more detailed and precise, recalling it as the periodical that was <lb/>the “champion, for many years the only one, of the struggle for faith and <lb/>nationality indissolubly united,” when during the long papacy of Leon XIII <lb/>(1878-1903) such a program was considered almost nonsensical and little less <lb/>than heretical. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Caverni immediately took advantage of this arena and in 1875 <lb/>and 1876 published a series of epistemological studies which Giovannozzi <lb/>properly calls “his most beautiful work.” The original title was <emph type="italics"/>Sulla filosofia<emph.end type="italics"/><pb xlink:href="020/01/011.jpg" pagenum="xii"/><emph type="italics"/>delle scienze naturali<emph.end type="italics"/> (on the philosophy of natural science), changed—who <lb/>knows why—with publication in volume form in 1877 into the less significant <lb/><emph type="italics"/>De'nuovi studi della filosofia, Discorsi di Raffaello Caverni a un giovane studente<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>(on the new studies of philosophy, conversations of Raffaello Caverni with a <lb/>young student). Here he maintained that philosophy too is a science of observa­<lb/>tion, that is, basically experimental, and criticized both those philosophers who <lb/>want to consider man prescinding from any scientific preparation and without <lb/>any knowledge of physiology in particular and those scientists who see in man <lb/>only his material being. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">But the central theme of this treatise is delicate and <lb/>controversial for his times. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Caverni undertook a critical examination of <lb/>Darwin's theory of evolution as contained in <emph type="italics"/>The Descent of Man,<emph.end type="italics"/> which had <lb/>appeared in 1871. A subtitle of the third chapter declared “That the new <lb/>doctrine of Darwin and natural science ought not frighten the faithful who <lb/>should be allowed to cultivate them in all serenity and we too, confuting them <lb/>where necessary, should cultivate them with love.” His program was clear but <lb/>hardly in harmony with the position taken by the Catholic world. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">And thus, <lb/>while the articles printed in the magazine miraculously passed, not so the book <lb/>which was put on the Index with a decree dated July 1, 1878. Father Gio­<lb/>vanozzi, particularly competent in the matter, wrote, “I believe the prohibition <lb/>of the book was due not to its defense of the evolutionary hypothesis, but to the <lb/>rather sharp and caustic attacks against institutes, methods and persons of the <lb/>ecclesiastical world.” <lb/><lb/>In any case, this episode marked the parting of ways—a <lb/>break only on a cultural plane, of course, yet even so, sharp and precise—with <lb/>a rejection which was to be constant and unhesitating of a certain “tradition” <lb/>that Caverni found stale and moldy. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">For even after the decision of the Con­<lb/>gregation of the Index, his ideas did not change essentially. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">In the <emph type="italics"/>Rassegna <lb/>Nazionale<emph.end type="italics"/> he continued to publish articles on an analogous subject, <emph type="italics"/>Sull' <lb/>antichità dell'uomo<emph.end type="italics"/> (on the antiquity of man); in this series, which appeared in <lb/>volume form in 1881, he concluded, as in his preceding work, that the faithful <lb/>may tranquilly attend geologists'debates on the matter. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">The substance is more <lb/>or less the same. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Perhaps this time he simply refrained from those biting <lb/>allusions to some colleagues which, to tell the truth, he brings off so skillfully. </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>5. POPULAR WORKS<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">From 1884 to 1888 Raffaello Caverni dedicated himself to scientific populariza­<lb/>tion, without doubt a congenial genre. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">For his task he put aside those regal and <lb/>curial robes he had donned to write of philosophy and the history of science and <lb/>treated the subjects of physics and natural science in limpid, fluent language, <lb/>presenting orderly ideas and familiar images. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">For this reason the environment, <lb/>mentality, and customs of his times enter freely into these pages and they <pb xlink:href="020/01/012.jpg" pagenum="xiii"/>reflect more than others the years that have passed. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Nonetheless, they still <lb/>make pleasurable reading and, more important, they have remained in the <lb/>memory of those who read them as children: I have seen eyes shine at their <lb/>mention. </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">These writings originated in 1884 when the ex-publishing company <lb/>Lemonnier decided to produce a “Library for young girls” (even this label <lb/>conveys at once the sense of bygone years) and asked Caverni for a brief book <lb/>on elementary physics. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">He gave them <emph type="italics"/>L'estate in montagna<emph.end type="italics"/> (summer in the <lb/>mountains), a gentle book for young people whose subject is woven into a <lb/>delicate and ingenuous love story. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">A young invalid girl finds in the mountains <lb/>health and her young man, the author of popular notes on physics which have <lb/>amused and sustained her during the long months of her solitary convalescence. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en"><lb/>This little volume with drawings by Mazzanti, popular illustrator of Collodi's <lb/>books, was well received and reached a third edition, which encouraged its <lb/>author to continue. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">At two-year intervals it was followed by <emph type="italics"/>Tra il verde e i <lb/>fiori<emph.end type="italics"/> (among the greens and flowers), a book on botany published in the same <lb/>series and <emph type="italics"/>Cogli occhi per terra<emph.end type="italics"/> (with eyes on the ground), dedicated to <lb/>mineralogy and published in Paggi's “Biblioteca Scolastica” (scholastic library). <lb/>Pursuit of this hobby, as we might call it, was for Caverni a singular prepara­<lb/>tion for his most important work and perhaps an interlude during its actual <lb/>creation. </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>6. THE GREAT <emph type="italics"/>Storia<emph.end type="italics"/><emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">Since in this reprint, as in the 1890 version, the <emph type="italics"/>Relazione della Giunta del R. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en"><lb/>Istituto Veneto deputata all'esame dei lavori presentati al concorso della <lb/>Fondazione Tomasoni<emph.end type="italics"/> (report of the Committee of the Royal Venetian In­<lb/>stitute for the examination of the works presented for the Tomasoni Foundation <lb/>contest) precedes the text, readers are referred to that ample account for all <lb/>information regarding the genesis of the <emph type="italics"/>Storia del metodo sperimentale in <lb/>Italia<emph.end type="italics"/> (history of the experimental method in Italy) and its well-deserved <lb/>success in that contest whose prize was a sum roughly the equivalent of two <lb/>years'salary of a <emph type="italics"/>liceo<emph.end type="italics"/> professor! The concise comment on the entire work <lb/>found in the second part of that <emph type="italics"/>Relazione<emph.end type="italics"/> is particularly interesting. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">We know, <lb/>from the draft of a letter kept by the heirs, that the committee—and for it the <lb/><emph type="italics"/>relatore,<emph.end type="italics"/> Antonio Favaro—made ample use of this critical summary in pre­<lb/>paring the larger work for publication. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">It seems that the author himself had <lb/>been requested to provide the summary when awarded the prize since it had <lb/>been impossible to read all the three thousand folio pages thickly covered with <lb/>script which he had submitted. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">This contest, announced in 1880, had expired <lb/>March 31, 1889 when, after a first session in 1885, neither of the two works <lb/>presented had been found worthy of the prize. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">The judges, more than a year <lb/>later in the solemn session of May 25, 1890, proclaimed that work the winner <pb xlink:href="020/01/013.jpg" pagenum="xiv"/>which had for its motto a tercet of Dante, the one (Paradise, II, 94-96) in the <lb/>learned canto on the lunar spots where Beatrice exalts Experimentation <lb/>“which is the spring for the rivers of your arts.” In the first part of the <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Relazione,<emph.end type="italics"/> which displays the unmistakable style and spirit of Favaro, there <lb/>is sincere praise and a warm appreciation of Caverni's monumental work. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en"><lb/>However, the <emph type="italics"/>relatore<emph.end type="italics"/> wants to make it clear (p. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">12) that it “did not seem in <lb/>our eyes altogether free of error.” And thus begins that series of criticisms that <lb/>will with time gather impetus, increasing and thundering like an avalanche. <lb/></foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">“As concerns the sources, it is said to be somewhat wanting in knowledge of <lb/>the foreign ones,” but this is the least of it; there is worse. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">The work is found <lb/>to reflect “a tendency to be too easily infatuated with the novelty of the con­<lb/>clusions,” and there is the suggestion that “perhaps alarmed by the unjust <lb/>opinion of those who wished to exalt Galileo to the prejudice of all his con­<lb/>temporaries, he seems almost always on guard against conclusions unduly <lb/>favorable to the supreme philosopher.” And after some examples, for a few of <lb/>which such reservations can be accepted, the committee concludes ingenuously, <lb/>“And this we point out fully certain the author, asked to better ponder these <lb/>matters, shall want to change his mind.” Evidently they had not reckoned with <lb/>the character of Prior Caverni (although it shows in every page of his <emph type="italics"/>Storia<emph.end type="italics"/>): <lb/>he was, by general consensus, most pious, patient, and diligent in his ministry, <lb/>but bizarre and touchy as a man, extremely proud and intolerant of any <lb/>restriction of his liberty as a scholar. </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">In the brief memorial which he delivered on February 25, 1900 at the Reale <lb/>Istituto Veneto, shortly after Caverni's death, Favaro says bitterly, “Such <lb/>criticism, opportunely exemplified and applied, was not graciously received by <lb/>the author. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Indeed, at the time of publication he increased the dose in the <lb/>passages that had been pointed out to him....” And he is careful to note that <lb/>“the five volumes [the sixth, uncompleted, was to appear posthumously that <lb/>year] of the <emph type="italics"/>Storia del metodo sperimentale in Italia<emph.end type="italics"/> published by Caverni have <lb/>very little in general and nothing in many places to do [sic] with the work <lb/>submitted to the Institute and by it judged worthy of the prize.” Favaro returned <lb/>to this subject in 1907 in his essay <emph type="italics"/>Antichi e moderni detrattori di Galileo<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>(ancient and modern detractors of Galileo) published in the February 16th <lb/>issue of <emph type="italics"/>La Rassegna Nazionale<emph.end type="italics"/> that year and written in answer to “a tendency <lb/>to renew Arago's accusations in different form, but with even greater acrimony, <lb/>with the addition of new and numerous points (!)” Although in the conclusion, <lb/>alluding to Caverni, he recalls that “We had promised ourselves not to lift the <lb/>veil from this shabby display since it seemed to us only charitable to ignore the <lb/>outbursts of a most great mind who let himself be led astray by personal motives <lb/>[his exclusion from the committee for the National Edition of the Works of <lb/>Galileo] to the point of striking one of our most pure and genuine glories...,” <lb/>he had already aired his long repressed grievances. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">The beginning of the seventh <lb/>paragraph, which ends this essay, reads: “Except that it would be hardly tactful <pb xlink:href="020/01/014.jpg" pagenum="xv"/>of us to lament foreigners'lack of reverence towards Galileo; none of them has <lb/>reached the point of one Italian who seemed to have taken upon himself the <lb/>wretched task of stripping all he could of the laurels that embrace the im­<lb/>mortal brow of the restorer of the experimental method and in some ponderous <lb/>volumes in which he set himself to weave its history, he has spared no low <lb/>insult nor poisonous insinuation to damage the dead in order to spite the <lb/>living”! The rest is in the same tone. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">I think I can identify in this harsh <lb/>accusation the echo of much of the criticism and even of the charges which <lb/>were brought against the incautious <emph type="italics"/>rapporteur<emph.end type="italics"/> of the Committee for the <lb/>Tomasoni Prize instituted so few years after the breach of Porta Pia and <lb/>destined <emph type="italics"/>“to whomsoever shall better tell the history of the experimental method <lb/>in Italy,”<emph.end type="italics"/> certainly presuming that the new atmosphere would lead to a freer, <lb/>more open condemnation of the old obscurantism. </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">The news that the winner was a parish priest from some little hill town in <lb/>Tuscany must have aroused much disappointment and not a little annoyance! <lb/>But actually Favaro and his accusers were not altogether wrong. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Giovannozzi, <lb/>who has been the only defender of Caverni, also admits that “Strange and <lb/>almost incredible, there seems to linger in all this work an anti-Galilean spirit; <lb/>a subtle irony pervades it now and then, the intent to make use of every <lb/>opportunity to strip the laurels of the great old man of Arcetri, a frenzy to find <lb/>him at fault, to diminish his merits in order to attribute them to others, to <lb/>accuse him of having wanted to appropriate them all for himself.” He does <lb/>attempt, timidly, an explanation: “Who knows? </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Perhaps he wanted to guard <lb/>against an excessive admiration or idolatry and ended up falling into the <lb/>opposite defect.” And he seems to abstain from an all-out defense almost as <lb/>though afraid of being more damaging than useful to his friend and teacher. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en"><lb/>The reasons justifying Caverni only in part, but which do explain his behavior <lb/>as that of a man of terrible, albeit resolute character rather than that of a <lb/>factious priest as Timpanaro would have him, <lb/><lb/>are also mentioned fleetingly <lb/>by Giovannozzi. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">There are three main ones. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">The recommendation of the <lb/>Committee that he mitigate his opinion of Galileo must have vexed Caverni <lb/>greatly; he must have felt that they had not tried to understand his labors. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en"><lb/>Second, he was immediately reminded that he had to publish the <emph type="italics"/>whole<emph.end type="italics"/> work <lb/>at his own expense in order to have the prize, according to the instructions of <lb/>the testator who certainly had not imagined that publication would have meant <lb/>an expense far surpassing the amount of the prize. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">And last, he was profoundly <lb/>embittered and disappointed by the news that reached him shortly after he <lb/>learned of the prize thus conditioned, that his name had been excluded from the <lb/>committee for the monumental Galilean edition. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">This certainly was not <pb xlink:href="020/01/015.jpg" pagenum="xvi"/>ambition in a man who, to his archbishop's displeasure, went about with his hat <lb/>in rags and his pants too short, like a so-called second-rate priest and who had <lb/>refused an offer from the university and membership in the Accademia dei <lb/>Lincei. </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">Having dedicated most of his energy and the greater part of his life for <lb/>almost thirty years to the study of thousands of Galilean documents, his <lb/>profound knowledge of the thought and works of the great master of the <lb/>experimental method, his unique familiarity with the surviving instruments <lb/>and with the language of Galileo must certainly have led Caverni to feel that <lb/>it was at once his right and his duty to sit on that committee. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Disappointment <lb/>and bitterness are bad counselors and temptation does not spare even the <lb/>ministers of the Lord. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">And thus, even if I do not feel I can agree (in the spirit <lb/>of the images and comparisons of Favaro) that Caverni intended to make <lb/>poisonous insinuations and basely insult the dead Galileo, there is no doubt <lb/>that Favaro is right when he accuses Caverni of having wanted to spite the <lb/>living. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">In modifying his early manuscript (the so-called Venetian manuscript), <lb/>in the end he exaggerated and in some places was carried away by the spirit <lb/>of criticism at the expense of historic truth and calm judgment. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">This is the <lb/>consequence of a deprecable exasperation, that exasperation which often over­<lb/>comes candid souls! </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">As for publication, it was only possible thanks to the assistance, which <lb/>Giovannozzi characterizes as “munificent,” of commendator Antonio Civelli, <lb/>whose firm published the democratic newspaper <emph type="italics"/>Il Corriere italiano,<emph.end type="italics"/> owned the <lb/>comparable Milanese paper <emph type="italics"/>La Lombardia<emph.end type="italics"/> and the Veronese <emph type="italics"/>L'Adige,<emph.end type="italics"/> and who <lb/>was known, among other things, for having published the <emph type="italics"/>Dizionario corografo <lb/>dell'Italia<emph.end type="italics"/> (chorographic dictionary of Italy). The first volume appeared in 1891 <lb/>and the relative scarcity of reviews leads us to think that it was met with <lb/>suspicion by both the right and the left. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">One voice, however, rose clear and <lb/>competent to review it at such length that the “Cenno bibliografico” (biblio­<lb/>graphical note) was in reality the main article of the April 1892 issue of the <lb/>magazine <emph type="italics"/>Il Pensiero italiano<emph.end type="italics"/> (Italian thought). <lb/><lb/>That well-balanced and <lb/>impartial voice was Giovanni Virginio Schiaparelli's. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Director of the Brera <lb/>Observatory, he was internationally known as an astronomer and also as a <lb/>profound commentator on the writings and documents of ancient astronomy. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en"><lb/>In judging Caverni's work he seeks no compromise or halfway measures: the <lb/>errors exist, rather serious ones at that, but the merits are such that the rest <lb/>seems of secondary importance. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">He says in the beginning, “... no one in the <lb/>history of science and certainly never in the history of practical science was <lb/>ever granted the liberty to write without practical knowledge of his subject.” <lb/>But “it seems that the gifts of the great scientist and those of the judicious <lb/>historian, elegant and erudite, have rarely been reconciled in the same person.” <pb xlink:href="020/01/016.jpg" pagenum="xvii"/>And thus “we must consider it quite a rare event and receive with all the <lb/>more satisfaction this <emph type="italics"/>Storia del metodo sperimentale in Italia,<emph.end type="italics"/> whose author <lb/>shows himself not unequal both in scholarship and narrative art to the high <lb/>and difficult task he sets himself.” After masterfully condensing and com­<lb/>menting on the vast contents of the part already published, Schiaparelli, <lb/>expert of ancient and modern science that he was, comments on certain of <lb/>Caverni's opinions and “demonstrations”: “He feels a strong attraction to <lb/>some of his personages and just as pronounced an antipathy for others His <lb/>enthusiasm for Plato is truly excessive ... without considering that Platonic <lb/>speculation is the exact antithesis of the experimental method.... On the <lb/>contrary, according to Caverni, Aristotle is the evil star,” while “it is commonly <lb/>held that that great thinker was instead one of the greatest observers of <lb/>antiquity and not even altogether unfamiliar with the art of experimentation. <lb/>... Obviously Caverni has confused Aristotle with the peripatetics of low <lb/>extraction who were contemporaries of Galileo.” (We can readily agree with <lb/>Schiaparelli that Caverni, who never did things halfway, exaggerated some­<lb/>what in refusing to recognize any Aristotelian components in the currents of <lb/>thought that determined the scientific method. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">As for Plato, however, para­<lb/>doxical as it may seem, we must agree with Caverni who sees him as the true, <lb/>great inspirer of the decisive turn of knowledge from Copernicus to Galileo. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en"><lb/>Plato, in fact, scorned the casual and unconditioned <emph type="italics"/>experience<emph.end type="italics"/> of our senses, not <lb/><emph type="italics"/>experimentation<emph.end type="italics"/> which in its artificiality is a completely different thing and is <lb/>intimately bound to abstractions of the Platonic type!) At this point close to <lb/>the end of his long review, the great astronomer of Brera, after saying “I have <lb/>not found another work comparable to this in our scientific literature, unless it <lb/>be the <emph type="italics"/>Storia delle Matematiche in Italia<emph.end type="italics"/> by Gugliemo Libri,” comes to the <lb/>burning question, that of the so-called anti-Galilean Caverni: “He is a great <lb/>admirer of the science of Galileo, but this does not prevent him from presenting <lb/>the nature of it in a paradoxical light. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">According to Caverni, Galileo was a <lb/>common egoist, a scientific pirate, constantly spying for the opportunity to rob <lb/>his predecessors, his contemporaries, his friends, his disciples, of the merit of <lb/>their inventions and discoveries, to attribute everything to himself ... to be <lb/>the only King in the realm of the new science. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">And with this accusation, <lb/>Caverni calls for a new trial of Galileo, quite different from the ones he under­<lb/>went during his lifetime and one which no one would have ever thought of.... <lb/>He takes it upon himself to strip as much as possible the laurels which circle the <lb/>brows of the great old man of Arcetri and this constant concern sometimes leads <lb/>to curious errors.... Fortunately these errors in judgment, which one en­<lb/>counters here and there in the <emph type="italics"/>Discorso preliminare,<emph.end type="italics"/> occur more rarely in the <lb/>specific part of the work.” (Actually, only the first volume had by then <lb/>appeared.) “And let all this be said not for the mania of finding fault, of looking <lb/>for spots on the sun, but to show that the praises of Caverni's work given here <lb/>are the result of an impartial and pondered study of it.” And reviewing the <pb xlink:href="020/01/017.jpg" pagenum="xviii"/>plan Caverni gave of the whole work, he concludes, almost as though he thought <lb/>the ambitious program might remain unfinished, “But whatever may come of <lb/>this, what he has already done gives him the right to consider his work as the <lb/>greatest body of scientific history Italian literature can boast.” </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>7. CAVERNI'S LAST YEARS<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">For publication, Caverni completely rewrote the contest manuscript, adding, <lb/>amplifying, completing, and perhaps sometimes spoiling (Favaro <lb/><lb/>in an essay <lb/>of 1919 demonstrates that the most malicious and unfounded accusation <lb/>against Galileo, who was supposed to have had from Castelli the first news of the <lb/>phases of Venus, was not in the <emph type="italics"/>Venetian manuscript<emph.end type="italics"/> because it was “an <lb/>addition made to his work at the time of publication”). This labor must have <lb/>absorbed all the energy and attention to Caverni, who was evidently spurred on <lb/>and excited by the many disappointments of which we have spoken. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">In a <lb/>certain sense, it must also have concerned and galvanized all the little com­<lb/>munity of which he was the spiritual leader. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">I recently found a local inhabitant, <lb/>one Egidio Longhi of considerable age but most lucid memory, who told me, <lb/>“It was my grandfather Giovanni who took the manuscripts to the printer, to <lb/>Civelli.” And he must have made many trips and carried many papers if we <lb/>consider that in fewer than ten years a little under 3,500 large quarto pages, <lb/>dense with characters, were printed! </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">Caverni was a healthy man. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">He led the most wholesome and methodical life <lb/>one can imagine, with a walk every day and an excursion, always the same one, <lb/>in the surrounding countryside every week. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">But that intense and hurried work, <lb/>that prize they did not want to give him if he did not publish everything first, <lb/>those comments and reviews of which only the favorable ones failed to affect <lb/>him, must have undermined his physical resistance. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">It seems that in the winter <lb/>between 1899 and 1900 he neglected a case of nephritis; toward the end of <lb/>January he was found unconscious by the man who served as his housekeeper. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en"><lb/>He died a few days later, without either his relatives or a doctor having been <lb/>called. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">His death was reported by Procacci in that <emph type="italics"/>Rassegna Nazionale<emph.end type="italics"/> with <lb/>which Caverni had so actively collaborated. <lb/><lb/>I quote from his announcement, <lb/>omitting a few adjectives: “He died on the 30th last at 4:25 in the morning at <lb/>the age of 63.... The florid health he enjoyed and his robust physical con­<lb/>stitution had led us to hope that ... he would reach a very advanced age.... <lb/>Although he dedicated all his time to study, he did not neglect his duties as <lb/>parish priest, to which he attended with untiring zeal and intelligent love. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Not <pb xlink:href="020/01/018.jpg" pagenum="xix"/>only his own parishioners, but vacationers from the neighboring countryside as <lb/>well came willingly to hear his Sunday lectures on the Gospels.... Both the <lb/>clergy and the population of the town of Bagno a Ripoli, among whom he lived <lb/>for so long and who could therefore judge his great virtues at close hand, <lb/>flocked in great numbers to accompany him to his grave and a colleague, Prior <lb/>Cini,... praised his knowledge, virtue and modesty. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Two musical societies <lb/>rendered the funeral procession more solemn.” And the long and steep walk up <lb/>to the cemetery which dominates the river from the other flank of the valley <lb/>must have reminded that little crowd, all village and country folk, of his <lb/>countless methodical hikes over the same splendid hills. </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>8. ODYSSEY OF THE MANUSCRIPTS<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">In his will which he had drawn up just three months earlier, besides giving <lb/>instructions for his funeral—significant for the simplicity and the poetry that <lb/>inspires them—he left his books and manuscripts to his older brother, Giuseppe, <lb/>with the obligation to transmit them to his eldest son, Egisto, who was in turn <lb/>to leave them to his firstborn and so on, as has been done. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Egisto Caverni, the <lb/>favorite nephew with whom his uncle often met in Florence and who had <lb/>taken up the trade of carpenter, went to get them at the parsonage of San <lb/>Bartolomeo in Quarate with one of those two-wheeled carts which once carried <lb/>bricks to the building yards of Florence, and in 1906 Filippo Orlando could <lb/>write that “the books, the manuscripts of Caverni, some unpublished and <lb/>important, are still kept in an orderly collection with pious veneration by his <lb/>family in S. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Quirico di Montelupo where he was born; his nephew, Egisto <lb/>Caverni, full of intelligence and reverent affection although he lives by the <lb/>work of his hands, keeps them all in order in the best room of the house....” <lb/>This old friend expressed the hope that these papers would be passed on to <lb/>the Biblioteca Nazionale of Florence. <lb/><lb/>Twelve years later, Father Giovanni <lb/>Giovannozzi, printing an unpublished chapter of the <emph type="italics"/>Storia,<emph.end type="italics"/> spoke again of that <lb/>precious material: “In my studies I have more than once consulted the original <lb/>manuscript possessed by the nephews and heirs of Abbot Caverni and made <lb/>extracts of it. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">And now, in agreement with the owners, I am happy to offer <lb/>students of the history of science the chapter concerning the doctrine and <lb/>works of the ex-Scolopian Famiano Michelini....” <lb/><lb/>Since then, that is, for <lb/>about half a century, I do not think there was any further news of those <lb/>manuscripts, nor was there any trace of them in the Florentine archives. <pb xlink:href="020/01/019.jpg" pagenum="xx"/>At Montelupo I heard that the Caverni had moved away some time ago; <lb/>fortunately, a relative was able to tell me they now live in Prato. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Thus I <lb/>was able to trace Egisto's eldest son, Lamberto, and at his home I was able <lb/>to look the manuscripts over and hear of their vicissitudes. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Lamberto Caverni <lb/>does not remember Giovannozzi's visits; during those years he was away in <lb/>the war. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">He does remember that his father's large family (Egisto raised ten <lb/>children) was always ready to receive and assist anyone who declared he <lb/>wanted to study or copy those papers. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">But not everyone behaved as loyally <lb/>as Giovannozzi: someone even published some unprinted works in his own <lb/>name, not without taking all the postage stamps off the correspondence! In <lb/>the meantime, by making many sacrifices, Egisto Caverni was able to set up a <lb/>saw mill with a shop for making packing cases; he rented a place in the street <lb/>named today for Raffaello Caverni in a zone separated from the capital, <lb/>Montelupo, only by the Pesa river which flows into the Arno there. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">After a <lb/>few years, not far from there, he began to build himself a new house on the <lb/>avenue that leads to the Villa Ambrogiana. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">The manuscripts, naturally, <lb/>followed the family as it moved and were always allotted the most decorous <lb/>space possible. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Once the war was over and the two sons who had taken part in <lb/>it returned home, the little packing case factory began to prosper. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">But on the <lb/>day of Epiphany in 1920, after a period of heavy rains, the rivers swelled <lb/>beyond measure and the Pesa overflowed with incredible violence. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">The <lb/>manuscripts were on the ground floor in the “office” and were transferred to <lb/>the upper floor just in time. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">The fury of the waters destroyed the stone walls <lb/>around the property and swept away all the lumber stored there; the house <lb/>itself seemed about to collapse. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">During the months following the flood every <lb/>attempt was made to recover from that ruin, but a year later another flood <lb/>similar to the first put a definite end to the artisan activity of that large family, <lb/>reducing it, literally, to desperation. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">It was then they thought of moving to <lb/>Prato because their best clients were there and, perhaps, to avoid the risk of <lb/>another useless effort. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">But they needed at last 20,000 lire to set themselves up <lb/>in business again, capital which a relative was ready to offer, against, however, <lb/>ample guarantees. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">For these he asked for Raffaello Caverni's manuscripts <lb/>which Egisto and his ten children had shown they cared for more than anything <lb/>else! In a few years of hard work in the favorable zone of Prato, the Caverni put <lb/>their old business back on its feet. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">But Lamberto remembers that his father, by <lb/>then old and infirm, could find no peace until he could go to Montelupo to repay <lb/>that debt and regain the manuscripts. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Naturally, their troubles were not over. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en"><lb/>During the Second World War, in the air raid of January 17, 1943, the <lb/>Caverni house and factory were once again destroyed, but the manuscripts had <lb/>already been opportunely evacuated to a safe place under the church of nearby <lb/>Figline and could thus be returned undamaged to the family. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Indeed, Lamberto <lb/>Caverni, following the instructions of his great-uncle's will has already con-<pb xlink:href="020/01/020.jpg" pagenum="xxi"/>signed them to Pietro, his firstborn, who keeps them at the disposition of those <lb/>scholars of the history of science who at last want to remember their existence. </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en"><emph type="center"/>9. CONCLUSION<emph.end type="center"/></foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">To the long oblivion of the manuscripts there corresponds a silence almost as <lb/>continuous in the last half century regarding the volumes of the <emph type="italics"/>Storia.<emph.end type="italics"/> And <lb/>if some sporadic attention has been given them, this has been abroad rather than <lb/>in Italy. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Here, in fact, one of the last times someone concerned himself with the <lb/>work, naturally in deprecation of it, was at the tenth meeting of the <emph type="italics"/>Società <lb/>italiana per il progresso delle scienze<emph.end type="italics"/> (Italian society for the progress of science) <lb/>held in Pisa in April 1919. In conclusion of two “laborious and crowded <lb/>sessions” of the history of science section, an order of the day was approved <lb/>in which, besides voting to reprint the national edition of Galileo's works, the <lb/>hope was expressed that “in view of renewed anti-Galilean attempts,” prime <lb/>responsibility for which was imputed to the scholar of Montelupo,” a critical <lb/>review of Caverni's <emph type="italics"/>Storia<emph.end type="italics"/> would be made, to bring to light the intentions and <lb/>the means employed by the author in judging Galileo's work.” <lb/><lb/>A series of <lb/>articles in the “Archivio” follows this proposal, among which there is also one <lb/>which Mieli accepted in favor of Caverni, written by Giovannozzi. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">The other <lb/>writers were Favaro, with the article already cited regarding the matter of the <lb/>phases of Venus, the only page of Caverni which should, in fact, be censured, <lb/>and the physicist Carlo Del Lungo who had raised the question at the meeting <lb/>and who gave Mieli two rather ample essays. <lb/><lb/>There is nothing new in them. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en"><lb/>The most valid criticism concerns the interpretation of Santorio's <emph type="italics"/>Cotyla,<emph.end type="italics"/> which <lb/>Caverni at first took to be a real pendulum clock when it is actually a small <lb/>pendulum whose length can be regulated and which is made to oscillate by <lb/>hand, like Santorio's similar <emph type="italics"/>pulsilogio.<emph.end type="italics"/> Schiaparelli had already noticed this <lb/>oversight almost twenty years before, and Caverni himself in the fourth volume <lb/>of his <emph type="italics"/>Storia<emph.end type="italics"/> had made ample amends for this error. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Del Lungo's insistence is <lb/>therefore useless; moreover, his article (the nemesis of chance) is illustrated by <lb/>a drawing of the <emph type="italics"/>Cotyla<emph.end type="italics"/> reproduced upside down! With this the “critical re­<lb/>view” voted at Pisa by the Italian scientists in congress ended with the classical <lb/>results of the mountain's travail. </foreign></s></p><p type="main"> <s><foreign lang="en">Abroad, as we have said, interest in the <emph type="italics"/>Storia del metodo sperimentale in <lb/>Italia<emph.end type="italics"/> registers further significant episodes. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">In 1952 George Sarton, in his book <lb/><emph type="italics"/>A Guide to the History of Science,<emph.end type="italics"/> puts Caverni's <emph type="italics"/>Storia<emph.end type="italics"/> in the first place for <pb xlink:href="020/01/021.jpg" pagenum="xxii"/>Italy, followed by only two other titles (<emph type="italics"/>Da Leonardo a Marconi<emph.end type="italics"/> by Savorgnan <lb/>di Brazzà and <emph type="italics"/>Un secolo di progresso scientifico italiano<emph.end type="italics"/> in 7 volumes, edited by <lb/>L. Silla). Many years before, Leonardo Olschki, <lb/><lb/>in his history of scientific <lb/>works in the vulgar tongue, also left unfinished, cites Caverni repeatedly <lb/><lb/>and <lb/>it is obvious that he thinks highly of the man's ample exegesis of the sources of <lb/>common interest. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">Even this new reprint is an initiative of American origin. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en"><lb/>And it was Harry Woolf, former editor of <emph type="italics"/>Isis,<emph.end type="italics"/> who invited me to write this <lb/>introductory note, for which I am truly grateful. </foreign></s> <s><foreign lang="en">It is still not a study of this <lb/>work, but, I hope, a premise and a stimulus to finally beginning one. </foreign></s><!-- end english --></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/022.jpg"/><pb xlink:href="020/01/023.jpg"/><pb xlink:href="020/01/024.jpg"/><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>RELAZIONE<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>DELLA<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>GIUNTA DEL R. ISTITUTO VENETO<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>DEPUTATA ALL'ESAME<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>DEI LAVORI PRESENTATI AL CONCORSO DELLA FONDAZIONE TOMASONI<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>SUL TEMA:<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/><emph type="bold"/>STORIA DEL METODO SPERIMENTALE IN ITALIA<emph.end type="bold"/><emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Per la seconda volta è chiamato il R. </s> <s>Istituto a pronunziare il suo <lb/>giudizio intorno ai lavori, presentati al concorso della fondazione Tomasoni <lb/>sul tema: <emph type="italics"/>“ Storia del metodo sperimentale in Italia ”,<emph.end type="italics"/> e, per agevolare <lb/>in questo caso l'adempimento di tale, che è fra le più alte missioni del­<lb/>l'Istituto nostro, la Commissione, deputata a fornirvi gli elementi per siffatto <lb/>giudizio, ha stimato opportuno di cominciare dall'esporvi succintamente le <lb/>varie fasi, attraverso le quali questo importante concorso è finora passato. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il defunto Giovanni Tomasoni, con suo testamento olografo del 4 di­<lb/>cembre 1879, disponeva a favore del nostro Istituto un legato di lire cin­<lb/>quemila, da darsi in premio <emph type="italics"/>“ a chi detterà meglio la storia del metodo <lb/>sperimentale in Italia ”.<emph.end type="italics"/> La medesima disposizione testamentaria recando, <lb/>che il programma di concorso fosse determinato dall'Istituto, questo for­<lb/>mulava il tema nei seguenti termini: <emph type="italics"/>“ Esporre le vicende ed i progressi <lb/>del metodo sperimentale in Italia, principalmente studiato nelle sue <lb/>applicazioni alle scienze fisiche, con particolare riguardo a tutto ciò <lb/>che esso offre di notevole nei quattro secoli fra il principio del de­<lb/>cimoquinto e la fine del decimottavo, comprendendo la scopcrta della <lb/>pila voltaica. </s> <s>A compiere la trattazione del quesito basterà aggiungere <lb/>un ragguaglio storico, ristretto all'Italia, sul progressivo e rapido svol­<lb/>gimento, non solo delle scienze fisiche, ma benanco delle economiche e <lb/>sociali per opera del metodo sperimentale ”.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Allo scopo di meglio chiarire i suoi intendimenti, la Commissione, alla <lb/>quale era stato affidato l'incarico di formulare il tema, aggiungeva che, <lb/>secondo il suo parere, opportuna introduzione al corpo principale dello <lb/>scritto avrebbe dovuto essere un cenno storico riassuntivo di quantò si operò <lb/>nell'antichità in Italia con indirizzo sperimentale, studiando le cause, per <lb/>le quali quelle sane idee rimasero affogate sotto la marea dei peripatetici <pb xlink:href="020/01/025.jpg" pagenum="6"/>sedicenti seguaci di Aristotele; e che infine opportuna conchiusione del la­<lb/>voro avrebbe dovuto essere lo studio della influenza esercitata dalla scuola <lb/>Galileiana, mettendo in luce se e qual parte abbiano avuta gli stranieri nella <lb/>definitiva adozione del metodo sperimentale. </s> <s>Queste ultime avvertenze, in­<lb/>tese, più che ad altro, a render maggiormente chiaro il concetto della Com­<lb/>missione presso l'Istituto, che doveva giudicarne l'elaborato, vennero, e forse <lb/>con non molta opportunità, aggiunte al programma di concorso. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Alla scadenza del concorso fissata per il febbraio dell'anno 1885 fu­<lb/>rono presentati due lavori, uno dei quali contraddistinto dal motto: <emph type="italics"/>“ Va­<lb/>gliami'l lungo studio e'l grande amore ”;<emph.end type="italics"/> e l'altro colla divisa del: <emph type="italics"/>“ Pro­<lb/>vando e riprovando ”.<emph.end type="italics"/> Accogliendo le conchiusioni della Commissione, <lb/>l'Istituto non conferi il premio ad alcuno di essi, e, dovendo, in obbedienza <lb/>alle tavole di fondazione, essere il tema medesimo posto a concorso, fintan­<lb/>tochè se ne abbia una soluzione che del premio sia degna, la Commissione <lb/>stessa sottopose all'Istituto alcune considerazioni sulla opportunità di mo­<lb/>dificare alquanto i termini e le condizioni del primitivo enunciato di esso. </s> <s><lb/>Riflettendo alla vastità grandissima del tema ed alle difflcoltà gravissime che <lb/>ne presenta una lodevole soluzione, la Commissione era venuta unanime <lb/>nella deliberazione di chiedere all'Istituto che il concorso venisse riaperto, <lb/>limitandolo soltanto alle scienze fisiche, naturali e biologiche, escludendo <lb/>affatto le scienze morali, od almeno lasciandone la trattazione all'arbitrio <lb/>dei concorrenti, Osservava la Commissione che, anche cosi limitato, il tema <lb/>nulla perdeva della sua grandissima importanza relativa, ed esigeva pur tut­<lb/>tavia, così gran somma di lavoro, da non riuscire ad esso sproporzionato il <lb/>cospicuo premio largito dalla generosità del testatore. </s> <s>Che anzi essa Com­<lb/>missione si era mostrata così profondamente penetrata dell'altezza del tema <lb/>e delle difficoltà che esso offre, da non esitare ad esprimere il desiderio <lb/>che venisse apertamente dichiarato come <emph type="italics"/>anche una monografia di grande <lb/>valore, la quale contemplasse soltanto l'epoca più saliente nella storia <lb/>del metodo sperimentale, quale sarebbe quella rappresentata da uno stu­<lb/>dio profondo e completo intorno a Galileo ed alla sua scuola, sarebbe <lb/>tornata bene accetta all'Istituto, ed avrebbe potuto essere giudicata me­<lb/>ritevole di premio.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'Istituto accolse la prima proposta della Commissione; ma rispetto alla <lb/>seconda non stimò opportuno di limitare il tema da porsi al concorso, e, <lb/>riservandosi piena libertà di azione quanto ai lavori che fossero per essere <lb/>prodotti, e riconoscendo che anche quella più ristretta monografia, quando <lb/>fosse stata di eccezionale valore, avrebbo dovuto esser presa in considera­<lb/>zione, preferì di mantenere al tema la sua vastità, chiarendo anzi che, oltre <lb/>alle scienze fisiche, avrebbe dovuto essere studiata la storia del metodo spe­<lb/>rimentale anco rispetto alle naturali e biologiche. </s> <s>In seguito a ciò, mante­<lb/>nuta la dizione conforme alla volontà del testatore, cioè, dichiarato che il <lb/>premio sarebbe stato conferito <emph type="italics"/>“ a chi detterà meglio la storia del metodo <lb/>sperimentale in Italia ”,<emph.end type="italics"/> volle specificato il tema nei termini seguenti: <pb xlink:href="020/01/026.jpg" pagenum="7"/><emph type="italics"/>“ Esporre le origini, le vicende ed i progressi del metodo sperimentale in <lb/>Italia, studiato nelle suc applicazioni alle scienze fisiche, naturali e bio­<lb/>logiche, con particolare riguardo a tutto ciò ch'esso offre di notevole nei <lb/>quattro secoli fra il principio del decimoquinto e la fine del decimottavo, <lb/>compresa la scoperta della pila voltaica ”,<emph.end type="italics"/> aggiuntavi poi l'avvertenza che <lb/>era <emph type="italics"/>“ lasciato all'arbitrio dei concorrenti il trattare, con quell'estensione <lb/>che crederanno, la storia del metodo sperimentale applicato alle scienze <lb/>morali ”.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Due furono i lavori presentati alla scadenza del concorso, fissata al 31 <lb/>marzo 1889. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="italics"/>Spes premii minuit vim laboris<emph.end type="italics"/> è il motto sotto il quale si ripresenta <lb/>l'autore, che, nel primo concorso, s'era coperto della celebre divisa: <emph type="italics"/>“ Pro­<lb/>vando e riprovando ”.<emph.end type="italics"/> È d'uopo convenire che il lavoro rifatto presenta <lb/>minori mende del primo; ma purtroppo queste sono tuttavia in così gran <lb/>numero e talmente gravi, da togliere ad esso qualsiasi considerazione. </s> <s>L'au­<lb/>tore si è per verità sforzato di esaurire tutto intero il programma del con­<lb/>corso; ma il modo, col quale il lavoro è anche questa volta condotto, di­<lb/>mostra, in maniera troppo evidente, che all'autore di esso fanno soverchio <lb/>difetto estensione e profondità di coltura per potersi accingere ad un tanto <lb/>cimento. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ed anzitutto ammetteremo che l'esemplare, il quale ne abbiamo sot­<lb/>t'occhio, sia l'opera di un amanuense, e che all'autore sia mancato anche <lb/>il tempo di rileggerlo, perchè, quando così non fosse, alcuni grossolani er­<lb/>rori ci avrebbero consigliato a chiudere senz'altro il volume, per non spre­<lb/>care il tempo, che pure abbiamo dovuto spendervi intorno per diligente­<lb/>mente esaminarlo. </s> <s>Nè questo avremmo notato se certi indizi, di grande <lb/>significato per un attento osservatore, non ci avessero dimostrato che, se <lb/>non tutti, parecchi almeno di quegli errori appariscono dovuti a quel ca­<lb/>pitale difetto che pur ora abbiamo avvertito. </s> <s>Il quale si manifesta princi­<lb/>mente nella scelta delle fonti, che non sono mai le prime, mentre quelle <lb/>di seconda o di terza mano, alle quali attinse l'autore, non sono le migliori, <lb/>imperocchè la massima parte delle citazioni (e potremmo quasi dire tutte) <lb/>si riferiscono a lavori di compilazione, il più delle volte dovuti a scrittori <lb/>che non passano per i più scrupolosi (quando non sieno di autori troppo <lb/>noti per la loro parzialità), e che, per l'epoca alla quale appartengono, non <lb/>poterono approffittare dei più recenti studi condotti con quelle norme, dalle <lb/>quali la critica, degna di tal nome, non vuole che si prescinda. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Anche la cronologia, la cui esattezza deve pur tenersi per tanta parte <lb/>in un lavoro destinato a porgere un quadro delle origini e dello sviluppo <lb/>del metodo sperimentale, lascia moltissimo a desiderare; nè mancano esempi <lb/>di fatti i quali vengono ripetuti, attribuendoli ad epoche fra loro diverse. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Di queste mende di varia natura, ma indistintamente assai gravi, si <pb xlink:href="020/01/027.jpg" pagenum="8"/>risente il lavoro in tutte le sue parti, le quali non sono nemmeno ben pro­<lb/>porzionate fra loro, poichè quasi due terzi del cammino vengono percorsi <lb/>prima di incontrare l'opera Galileiana; cosicchè si comprende quanto ina­<lb/>deguatamente rimanga trattata la scuola dell'immortale filosofo, della quale <lb/>l'autore non sospetta nemmeno i copiosi ed importanti materiali che avrebbe <lb/>potuto fornire al suo lavoro. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quando finalmente avremo ancora soggiunto, che, in generale, l'autore <lb/>si tiene sempre ad affermare senza porgere dimostrazioni, che le questioni <lb/>più gravi sono trattate nel modo più superficiale che immaginar si possa, <lb/>e che anche i fatti più salienti, oltre ad essere assai scarsamente lumeg­<lb/>giati, vengono esposti, senza curare di porne in evidenza la parte essenziale, <lb/>cioè il nesso colla creazione, colla adozione e col progresso del metodo spe­<lb/>rimentale, del quale deve scriversi la storia, ci pare che non vi sia bisogno <lb/>di entrare in più minute analisi, per giustificare la couchiusione che in <lb/>nessun modo può questo lavoro aspirare al conferimento del premio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Un indirizzo completamente diverso, e quasi diremmo opposto, ha se­<lb/>guito l'autore dell'altro lavoro, di proporzioni veramente colossali (sono 3264 <lb/>pagine di grandissimo formato tutte scritte per intero), il quale vi ha posta <lb/>in fronte la significante terzina dantesca: </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>“ Da questa instanzia può deliberarti <lb/>Esperienza, se giammai la provi <lb/>Ch'esser suol fonte a'rivi di vostr'arti ”.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>S'apre il lavoro con un magistrale discorso preliminare, nel quale, con <lb/>una robusta sintesi, tracciato un quadro di quella, che volentieri chiame­<lb/>remmo preistoria del metodo sperimentale, se ne mostrano i fondamenti, <lb/>porgendo in pari tempo il disegno di tutta l'opera. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E prendendo le mosse dal “ primo acquisto delle cognizioni ”, il nostro <lb/>autore ci addita in Platone ed in Aristotele i primi ed i principali che in­<lb/>vestigassero le leggi, secondo le quali si acquistano dall'intelletto umano e <lb/>si svolgono nel pensiero le cognizioni; e, mostrato il diverso indirizzo da <lb/>loro seguìto e la inutilità del metodo sperimentale tanto per l'uno quanto <lb/>per l'altro, chiarisce tuttavia come, mentre la Stagirita credeva di potere <lb/>supplire in ogni modo, colla ragione, all'esperienza, il fondatore dell'Acca­<lb/>demia venisse efficacemente avviando gli ingegni all'arte dello sperimentare, <lb/>preparandoveli colla geometria. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Di Grecia mostra diffondersi le dottrine dei due maestri in Italia, con <lb/>varia vicenda, e con Tommaso d'Aquino istituirsi la scuola peripatetica, che <lb/>soggiogò gli ingegni, insino a tutto il secolo XVI. </s> <s>Nessun vantaggio egli <lb/>riconosce alla scienza sperimentale da parte della schiera dei cosidetti ra­<lb/>zionalisti, alla quale appartennero Francesco Patrizio, Bernardino Telesio, <lb/>Giordano Bruno, Tommaso Campanella, poichè, se pur insorsero a scuotere <pb xlink:href="020/01/028.jpg" pagenum="9"/>il lungo giogo, non fecero altro che sostituirè alla ragione ed alla autorità <lb/>di Aristotele, la ragione e l'autorità loro propria. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Primi a promuovere quella scienza egli ci addita coloro, che, indipen­<lb/>dentemente dagli insegnamenti ricevuti nella scuola, rivolsero gli occhi a <lb/>contemplar la natura, nei varì e molteplici esercizi dell'arte. </s> <s>Così, dall'arte <lb/>del verso, ebbe origine la fisica sperimentale dell'Alighieri; dell'arte navi­<lb/>gatoria, la meteorologia e la geografia fisica di Cristoforo Colombo e l'astro­<lb/>nomia di Amerigo Vespucci; come, dall'arte del disegno, scaturì quella larga <lb/>vena di scienza naturale, che non si finirebbe di ammirar mai negli scritti <lb/>di Leonardo da Vinci. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Non tralascia tuttavia il nostro autore di toccare di alcuni, i quali in <lb/>que'secoli, essendo pure imbevuti dei principì peripatetici, ebbero qualche <lb/>sentore ed esercizio d'arte sperimentale: primi fra questi il Fracastoro, il <lb/>Cardano ed il Cesalpino; ma i frutti di scienza naturale, che trovansi di­<lb/>spersi quà e là per i loro volumi, egli li riconosce non tanto dalle scuole, <lb/>quanto invece dal pratico esercizio dell'arte medica. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E che più efficacemente conferisse ai progressi del metodo sperimen­<lb/>tale la vita pratica e la conoscenza del mondo che non la scuola, ne trova <lb/>il nostro Autore la prova suprema nel Sarpi, del quale è caldissimo ed <lb/>anzi, a parer nostro, esagerato ammiratore. </s> <s>Questo egli dipinge, circon­<lb/>dato dal Ghetaldi, dal Porta, dal Sagredo, dall'Antonini e dal De Dominis, <lb/>attendere ad osservazioni, a discussioni, ad esperienze: in tal nucleo di stu­<lb/>diosi egli ravvisa i veri precursori e gli efficaci promotori del metodo spe­<lb/>rimentale, il quale aveva avuto già da un secolo una assai efficace promo­<lb/>zione in Toscana dall'Accademia platonica instituita nella Corte dei Medici. </s> <s><lb/>Allora, ad abbattare il Peripato, che conformava alla ragione e al senso le <lb/>leggi della natura, il nostro autore ci mostra il sorgere dell'Accademia, la <lb/>quale, insegnando a leggere in quel libro, che ci si squaderna innanzi agli <lb/>occhi, e che è scritto con caratteri geometrici, invitò gli studiosi a svolgere <lb/>insieme coi volumi di Platone, quelli altresì di due dei più eccellenti, che <lb/>fiorissero in quella scuola, Archimede ed Erone. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Cosi, dal quadro, del quale andiamo riproducendo le linee massime, <lb/>appariscono disposte le cose per modo che la instituzione dell'arte speri­<lb/>mentale dovesse occorrere alla Toscana; cosi avvenne di fat<emph type="italics"/>t<emph.end type="italics"/>o, per il magi­<lb/>stero di Galileo Galilei, a cui i posteri, plaudendo e gratulando, attribuirono, <lb/>del pari che al maestro, dal quale prese la ispirazione, il nome di divino. </s> <s><lb/>Egli, fuggendo il Peripato, da Platone succhiò i primi e veri principì della <lb/>scienza del moto; da Archimede, oltre alla scienza del moto; e dell'equili­<lb/>brio de'corpi solidi e liquidi, ebbe le prime rivelazioni del sistema del mondo, <lb/>e da Erone apprese i primi saggi di fisica sperimentale. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Se Galileo fosse rimasto solo, come tanti suoi predecessori, non avrebbe <lb/>avuto certamente quella grande efficacia, che egli ebbe, nel promuovere le <lb/>scienze sperimentali. </s> <s>Uno dei più gran meriti, che se gli deve attribuire, è <lb/>dunque quello d'avere formato una scuola, in cui s'ebbero i primi seggi il <pb xlink:href="020/01/029.jpg" pagenum="10"/>Castelli, il Torricelli, il Cavalieri. </s> <s>E qui il nostro autore lascia a divedere <lb/>che questo formarsi e svolgersi della scuola Galileiana costituirà il principale <lb/>nucleo del suo lavoro. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Morti, con Galileo, il Castelli ed il Cavalieri, rimase il Torricelli a rap­<lb/>presentare quella scuola dentro a quel recinto, dov'ebbe la sua culla, cioè <lb/>la corte medicea. </s> <s>Nella celebre esperienza dell'argento vivo, che il Mersenne <lb/>attinse in Roma dalla bocca di Michelangelo Ricci, e che egli poi, il Mer­<lb/>senne, comunicò al Pascal, ritornato in Francia, ci addita la scintilla, che <lb/>secondò una gran fiamma, a cui si scaldarono e illuminarono tutti gli in­<lb/>gegni di Europa. </s> <s>Nel Torricelli, che, alla corte del Granduca Ferdinando II <lb/>fabbricava telescopi, e inventava altri strumenti, riconosce egli l'autore del <lb/>più grande incremento che ricevesse mai in quel tempo l'istituzione Gali­<lb/>leiana. </s> <s>Ed a lui, rapito così presto alla scienza, ci mostra succedere il Vi­<lb/>viani, il Borelli ed il Rinaldini, sui quali tre validissimi ingegni, ma sui <lb/>primi due principalmente, fondava Leopoldo de'Medici le generose speranze <lb/>di istituire un'Accademia, a cui si potesse, anco formalmente, attribuire un <lb/>tal nome. </s> <s>Tale fu l'Accademia del Cimento, nella quale, sebbene gli scien­<lb/>tifici consessi incominciassero infìno dal 1657, non ostante, al pubblico, non <lb/>se ne comunicarono le scoperte, se non che nel 1666 in quel volume, a <lb/>cui si volle dar giustamente il titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Saggi,<emph.end type="italics"/> perchè nient'altro son vera­<lb/>mente se non che saggi di quella ricca e feconda miniera d'oro, che si ri­<lb/>man tuttavia nascosta e involta nella scoria dei manoscritti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Conveniamo con l'autore nel tenere che, fatto cardinale il Principe <lb/>Leopoldo, l'Accademia non svanisse per essersi l'institutore di essa rivolto <lb/>tutto agli studi ecclesiastici; ma nella risoluzione del Borelli di ritornarsene <lb/>in patria, nelle esercitazioni idrauliche a cui il Principe ed i privati tennero <lb/>continuamente rivolto il Viviani, nelle lontane peregrinazioni del Magalotti, <lb/>noi non ravvisiamo, come vorrebbe il nostro autore, la causa, ma bensì l'ef­<lb/>fetto della cessazione della sperimentale Accademia, poichè si trova in più <lb/>luoghi affermato che la morte di essa fu posta da Roma come condizione <lb/>per insignire il Principe Leopoldo della porpora cardinalizia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Al Borelli ed al Viviani il nostro fa seguire lo Stenone ed il Redi, i <lb/>quali p<emph type="italics"/>o<emph.end type="italics"/>rtarono di preferenza la loro attenzione sulle cose di storia natu­<lb/>rale, e fa vedere come il Borelli, che aveva applicata la matematica alla fi­<lb/>siologia, il Michelini, che lo stesso metodo aveva applicato all'arte medica, <lb/>e fu primo institutore della medicina sperimentale, fecondando gli ingegni <lb/>del Malpighi e del Redi, operarono sì, che, se non dentro l'Accademia del <lb/>Cimento, poco però al di fuori, sorgessero prosperose l'Anatomia micro­<lb/>scopica e la vera Storia Naturale, che vennero cosi a dar la massima esten­<lb/>sione, e a render quasi compiuta la grande instituzione di Galileo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Tutto questo grande avvicendarsi di studi, tutte queste piramidi di luce, <lb/>che muovono da Galileo stesso, come da prima luminosa sorgente, e si ri­<lb/><gap/>ettono, e si rinfrangono, e s'incolorano in tanti illustri ingegni, prende <lb/>adunque il nostro autore a trattare, pigliando le mosse dalla storia dei prin-<pb xlink:href="020/01/030.jpg" pagenum="11"/>cipali strumenti che servono all'arte sperimentale, alla quale prima parte <lb/>di storia seguono immediatamente le altre due concernenti l'applicazione <lb/>dello stesso metodo sperimentale alle scienze fisiche ed alla storia naturale. </s> <s><lb/>A questa trattazione è dedicato il primo volume diviso in due parti; ed in <lb/>essa è lasciata indietro la storia della meccanica e della idraulica, due scienze <lb/>eminentemente italiane, e delle quali i primi e principali institutori e mae­<lb/>stri, per unanime consenso, sono riconosciuti Galileo ed il Castelli; alla storia <lb/>del metodo sperimentale applicato alla scienza del moto dei gravi è dedi­<lb/>cato il secondo volume; il terzo ed ultimo dei presenti alla storia del me­<lb/>todo stesso applicato al moto dell'acque. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E qui ci sia concesso ripetere le parole colle quali il nostro autore <lb/>chiude il discorso preliminare. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>“ Co'tre ponderosi volumi però, co'quali usciamo in campo noi, che <lb/>ci sentiamo di così lieve armatura, non vuol farsi credere che si pretenda <lb/>essere stato trattato in tutta la sua estensione, e nella sua intensione il <lb/>sì difficile tema. </s> <s>È tanto vasta la superficie di questo mare, e son le acque <lb/>di lui tanto profonde, che si richiede a correrlo altra barca della nostra, <lb/>e altro nocchiero. </s> <s>L'instituto stesso preso da noi, che è di non asserire <lb/>mai i fatti, senza produrre gli opportuni documenti, ci fa bene avvertiti <lb/>de'ritrosi e degli scogli, da cui facilmente potremmo esser rimasti aggi­<lb/>rati ed offesi, perchè recando altri nuovi documenti, da noi non veduti, <lb/>si verrebbero necessariamente a rìformare certe nostre storiche conclu­<lb/>sioni. </s> <s>Ma pure, da quello stesso instituto che noi proseguiamo, ha avuto <lb/>origine il volume quarto <emph type="italics"/>(il quale non è fra i presentati al concorso),<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>che aggiungiamo all'Opera nostra, qualunque essa si sia, come corredo ”.</s></p><p type="main"> <s>“ Questo ultimo volume infati si compila tutto di documenti, per la <lb/>massima parte inediti, che noi abbiamo scelti e ordinati da'numerosissimi <lb/>manoscritti galileiani, e da quegli altri non men numerosi appartenenti <lb/>alla medicea Accademia del Cimento ... Come gemma in corona s'aggiun­<lb/>gono i documenti di scienza sperimentale, ordinatamente disposti in forma <lb/>di Trattatelli, a render conte e proficue agli Italiani le solitarie specula­<lb/>zioni di Leonardo ... Da alcuni libri più rari, benchè stampati, abbiamo <lb/>pure fatta diligente raccolta di documenti, che alla massima parte de'let­<lb/>tori giungeran come nuovi, ond'è che, se noi non ci possiam lusingare <lb/>d'aver fatto in queste lunghe e laboriose pagine, che presentiamo, opera <lb/>nè perfetta e nemmeno sufficiente; incoriamo però una dolce speranza <lb/>d'aver forse aperta la via, e d'aver adunati i materiali a qualche altro <lb/>Autore più dotto e più fortunato di noi, il quale, in modo veramente de­<lb/>gno della sua Nazione, torni a scriver la Storia del Metodo sperimentale <lb/>in Italia ”.</s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ed ora, dovremo noi con una diligente analsi seguire l'autore passo a <lb/>passo nello svolgimento del suo disegno? </s> <s>È facile il vedere che un simile <lb/>lavoro di analisi ci condurrebbe poco meno che ad aggiungere un nuovo <lb/>volume alla storia ch'egli ha scritta, laonde stimiamo meglio consentaneo <pb xlink:href="020/01/031.jpg" pagenum="12"/>all'ufficio nostro, ed insieme meglio appropriato allo scopo, il tentare un <lb/>giudizio sintetico, almeno per ciò che concerne la prima parte, dal quale <lb/>risultino in evidenza i criteri generali ch'egli ha seguìti nello svolgimento <lb/>dell'arduo tema; dal qual giudizio apparirà che, se molto abbiamo fortuna­<lb/>tamente da lodare, questo poderoso lavoro non apparve tuttavia agli occhi <lb/>nostri affatto scevro da mende, le quali abbiamo reputato nostro dovere di <lb/>non passare sotto silenzio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E quanto alle fonti, diciamo subito che l'Autore, pur avendo pienissima <lb/>conoscenza delle italiane edite e inedite, di queste anzi tale e tanta da non <lb/>potersi desiderare maggiore, pecca alquanto di difetto nella cognizione delle <lb/>straniere, e nei giudizi intorno ad esse formulate; e questo carattere si ri­<lb/>specchia in tutto il lavoro, ed è causa talvolta di giudizi non scrupolosa­<lb/>mente esatti, e tal'altra di lacune, le quali tuttavia a lui, meglio che ad <lb/>ogni altro, riuscirà agevole il colmare. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Meno lieve ci apparve invece l'altra menda, che deriva da un troppo <lb/>facile invaghirsi della novità delle conchiusioni, la quale, sia pur detto con <lb/>tutta la deferenza, che si merita uno studioso di tanta levatura, quanta ne <lb/>dimostra il nostro Autore, lo induce talvolta ad una interpretazione dei do­<lb/>cumenti, la quale a noi non parve sempre scrupolosamente conforme al ri­<lb/>gore storico. </s> <s>E poichè quesa imputazione non può mantenersi campata in <lb/>aria; ma è pur mestieri fornirne una qualche giustificazione, è d'uopo che <lb/>noi entriamo in alcuni particolari. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'Autore si manifesta senza reticenze ammiratore profondo di Galileo <lb/>(e chi mai non lo sarebbe?); ma egli, forse posto in sull'avviso dall'ingiusto <lb/>giudizio di chi volle esaltare Galileo con pregiudizio di tutti i contemporanei, <lb/>e non consentendo in esso, pare quasi sempre in guardia contro conchiu­<lb/>sioni che al sommo filosofo riescano soverchiamente favorevoli, ed il <emph type="italics"/>ratio­<lb/>nabile obseqium,<emph.end type="italics"/> che lo storico deve prefiggersi come massima indeclina­<lb/>bile, è da lui spinto, ci sia lecito il dirlo, ad un eccesso che noi reputiamo <lb/>ingiustifistificato. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Noi non consentiamo col nostro autore nella incondizionata ammira­<lb/>zione per Fra Paolo Sarpi scienziato; ma quand'anche dividessimo tutto <lb/>intero il suo entusiamo, non sapremmo mai indurci, come egli vorrebbe, a <lb/>dividere fra Galileo ed il Sarpi il merito delle scoperte annunziate al mondo <lb/>dal <emph type="italics"/>Sidereus Nuncius.<emph.end type="italics"/> I giudizi del Borelli sulle cose galileiane, inspirati <lb/>in gran parte dal desiderio di far dispetto all'odiato Viviani, da lui accettati <lb/>troppo facilmente, lo inducono a defraudare Galileo della parte che gli spetta <lb/>nella invenzione del termometro. </s> <s>Arrischiato poi, ed in nessun modo giu­<lb/>stificato dagli adotti documenti, e nemmeno dalle sue stesse conchiusioni, <lb/>non esitiamo ad affermare il tentativo di spogliare Galileo del merito, che <lb/>incontrastabilmente gli spetta d'aver scoperta la natura della curva descritta <lb/>dai proietti. </s> <s>E questo noi notiamo colla piena certezza che l'autore, richia­<lb/>mato a ponderar meglio questi argomenti, riformerà i suoi giudizi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Imperocchè, se a lui, che, forse per il primo, con intelletto d'amore si <pb xlink:href="020/01/032.jpg" pagenum="13"/>mise per entro alla ingente mole di manoscritti che rimangono a testificare <lb/>della attività dei discepoli di Galileo e di quella dell'Accademia del Cimento, <lb/>risultarono in tanta copia cose nuove, anzi nemmeno sospettate: e quei <lb/>sommi, la cui luce era in certo qual modo ecclissata dal risplendere del­<lb/>l'astro maggiore, apparvero a lui in tutta la effettiva loro grandezza, do­<lb/>veva egli serbare anco rispetto ad essi un pò di quel <emph type="italics"/>rationabile obseqium<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>non sempre a proposito adoperato rispetto a Galileo. </s> <s>Ma questi documenti <lb/>gli mancarono per fondarvi gli entusiastici giudizi ch'egli formula sul Sarpi; <lb/>imperocchè al nostro autore, di documenti così sottile ed acuto indagatore, <lb/>non può essere sfuggito che questi, nello stretto senso della parola, gli fa­<lb/>cevano difetto per giudicare l'opera scientifica del celebre Consultore della <lb/>Serenissima, e che le relazioni postume d'altri, anzi le stesse sue dichiara­<lb/>zioni, vanno accolte col benefizio dell'inventario, imperocchè un ben me­<lb/>schino concetto del Sarpi scienziato ci faremmo noi, se, come egli afferma, <lb/>dovessimo credere che parlasse o scrivesse delle scoperte annunziate dal <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Sidereus Nuncius<emph.end type="italics"/> senza cùrarsi di leggerlo! Del rimanente, troppo era im­<lb/>merso il Sarpi negli affari di Stato, sicchè gli rimanesse il tempo neces­<lb/>sario a tener dietro al potentissimo impulso che allora appunto ricevevano <lb/>le scienze matematiche e naturali: e riconosciamo volentieri, che la mente <lb/>potentissima potè suggerirgli idee e concetti originali ed innovatori, i quali <lb/>però, essendo monchi per difficoltà di gestazione, rimasero per la maggior <lb/>parte infecondi. </s> <s>Di qui, adunque, al fare del Sarpi l'institutore della prima <lb/>accademia sperimentale che sia stata in Italia, il precursore del Gilbert, l'i­<lb/>spiratore di Galileo, come pretenderebbe il nostro, ci corre e di molto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E, discendendo a cose più minute, ci pare di poter osservare che tal­<lb/>volta (benchè assai di rado) gli sia accaduto di non attingere proprio alle <lb/>fonti prime, come, per modo di esempio, nella istoria dei metodi primi di <lb/>osservazione delle macchie solari, ed ancora là dove con qualche inesattezza <lb/>accenna alle esperienze del Keplero per determinare la ragione dell'angolo <lb/>d'incidenza all'angolo di rifrazione di un raggio di luce che dall'aria passa <lb/>nel vetro; ed in genere anche in qualche altro argomento di ottica, nella <lb/>quale l'Autore ci sembra essere meno profondo in confronto di altri argo­<lb/>menti. </s> <s>E ciò che avvertiamo rispetto alle fonti, ripeteremmo volontieri per <lb/>certi apprezzamenti. </s> <s>Cosl, sempre per modo di esempio, della regolare suc­<lb/>cessione delle fasi di Venere, come modo per determinare il periodo della <lb/>sua rotazione, ci sembra ch'egli parli con qualche leggerezza; così ancora <lb/>egli vorrà concederci che, quantunqe lo neghi, possano molto più propria­<lb/>mente dirsi microscopi quelle palline di vetro, colle quali tutti ricordiamo <lb/>di esserci trastullati nella nostra adolescenza, che non sia somiglianza, la <lb/>quale pure egli vorrebbe vedere, tra un pozzo ed un cannocchiale. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Queste poche, fra molte altre osservazioni di simil genere, le quali <lb/>pure potrebbero farsi, abbiamo voluto notare, poichè a quelle della prima <lb/>categoria egli potrà facilmente ovviare con una più frequente e regolare ci­<lb/>tazione delle fonti, e fors'anche con una più accurata critica di esse, ed a <pb xlink:href="020/01/033.jpg" pagenum="14"/>quelle della seconda basterà certamente l'avervi richiamata sopra la dì lui <lb/>attenzione. </s> <s>Enumerare distintamente tutti i punti, nei quali non ci trove­<lb/>ressimo completamente d'accordo coll'autore, non è nè nostro ufficio, nè <lb/>nostro assunto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E poichè vogliamo finirla colle censure, aggiungeremo ancora, che non <lb/>siamo d'accordo col nostro autore in certi criteri di selezione, ch'egli vor­<lb/>rebbe adottati là dove parla della pubblicazione dei manoscritti vinciani: nè <lb/>avremmo notata questa, che potrà anco essere stimata una minuzia, se non <lb/>vi vedessimo per entro una questione generale e di altissima importanza. </s> <s>— <lb/>Giusti sono gli appunti che egli fa ai primi editori del trattato di Leonardo <lb/>intorno al moto ed alla misura delle acque; ma quando, alla sua volta, egli <lb/>applica il suo principio di selezione ad un nuovo ordinamento di questa <lb/>magistrale scrittura, è egli proprio ben certo di essere penetrato nelle in­<lb/>tenzioni dell'autore? </s> <s>o piuttosto non è ragionevole il timore di aver sosti­<lb/>tuito, al pensiero di quello, il proprio? </s> <s>e che altri venga poi collo stesso <lb/>principio, e creda di farsene più fedele interprete con l'adottare criteri di­<lb/>versi di selezione? </s> <s>Che mai ne verrebbe di tutte le cose vinciane, anzi <lb/>di quello stesso Codice Atlantico, il quale, del resto, è cosa ben diversa <lb/>da quello che mostra di credere il nostro autore, qualora nella pubblicazione <lb/>di esse prevalesse un tale indirizzo? </s> <s>Quando dieci studiosi avessero fatto <lb/>sui manoscritti di Leonardo un lavoro analogo a quello che vi condusse il <lb/>Richter, oppure anche adottando i più perfetti criteri di selezione, rimar­<lb/>rebbe pur sempre il desiderio della pubblicazione integrale e diplomatica, <lb/>poichè ognuno vuole giudicare da sè, e quello che a taluno sfugge, perchè <lb/>stimato di poco momento, colpisce tal altro che, in un ordine alquanto di­<lb/>verso di idee, lo stima importante; nè l'uomo coscienzioso di studio lascierà <lb/>mai in pace quelle carte preziose: e rinunzierà di risalire agli originali sol­<lb/>tanto allora, che ne sia stata condotta una edizione conforme a quella che <lb/>il Ravaisson-Mollien sta pubblicando, e che per il Codice Atlantico il non <lb/>mai abbastanza compianto nostro Govi preparava, facendo opera egregia, de­<lb/>gna della patria di Leonardo, e del Re che la promuoveva. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Queste cose abbiamo voluto notare, perchè, con qualche altra di minor <lb/>conto, nell'insieme bene armonizzato di questo ragguardevolissimo lavoro, <lb/>ci parvero vere stuonature: “ un corno, un oboè fuori di chiave ” in mezzo <lb/>ad un concerto che nel suo complesso appaga lo spirito, sodisfa la mente e <lb/>delizia le orecchie. </s> <s>Ed è invero deliziato il lettore, oltre che dalla sostanza, <lb/>dalla forma data all'opera poderosa. </s> <s>L'Autore, in certo punto del suo lavoro <lb/>si dice “ nato per fortuna sulle rive dell'Arno ”: dichiarazione superflua, <lb/>poichè, pur non sapendolo, avremmo potuto dirgli: </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>“ La tua loquela ti fa manifesto <lb/>Di quella nobil patria natìo ”.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>E con uno stile piano e semplice, con una lingua perfetta, con una <lb/>forma che incanta e seduce, e ricorda, senza ombra di esagerazione, quella <pb xlink:href="020/01/034.jpg" pagenum="15"/>dei grandi, i quali dal suo lavoro rimangono irradiati di novella luce, che <lb/>rende meno ispide le non infrequenti dimostrazioni matematiche e mecca­<lb/>niche, è condotto il lavoro tutto intero, poichè del vastissimo campo può <lb/>ben dirsi che nessun angolo rimanga inesplorato. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Dei <emph type="italics"/>principali strumenti del metodo sperimentale<emph.end type="italics"/> indaga la storia del <lb/>termometro, dell'orologio a pendolo, dei cannocchiali di Galileo, del Fon­<lb/>tana, del Torricelli e del telescopio a riflessione, del micrometro, del bino­<lb/>culo, del barometro, dell'igrometro, del corno acustico, del pluviometro, del <lb/>microscopio, dell'areometro e di altri macchinamenti ingegnosi e curiosi, <lb/>nei quali possono ravvisarsi i germi di altri maggiori strumenti, che diedero <lb/>celebrità a più recenti inventori. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Studiando la <emph type="italics"/>storia del metodo sperimentale applicato alle scienze fisi­<lb/>che,<emph.end type="italics"/> ne indaga specificatamente le vicende rispetto all'ottica, alla catottrica, <lb/>alla dottrica, alle diffrazioni ed alle interferenze, al suono, al calore, al ma­<lb/>gnetismo, alla meteorologia, alla geografia, alla cosmografia, all'astronomia <lb/>dei pianeti ed a quella del sole, della luna e delle comete. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La <emph type="italics"/>storia del metodo sperimentale applicato alla storia naturale<emph.end type="italics"/> stu­<lb/>dia, esaminandone gli effetti sullo svolgimento dell'anatomia, dell'entomo­<lb/>logia, e dedica speciali ricerche alla circolazione del sangue, alla meccanica <lb/>dei moti interni, all'ematosi, alla meccanica animale dei movimenti locali, <lb/>agli organi dei sensi, alla medicina sperimentale, alla fisiologia delle piante <lb/>ed ai sistemi di loro classificazione, e per ultimo alla geologia. </s> <s>In questa <lb/>così ricca rassegna potrebbero per verità notarsi alcune lacune; ma, come <lb/>già si è avvertito, furono dall'autore lasciate ad arte, affinchè rimanessero <lb/>impregiudicate le questioni che hanno attinenza colla seconda e colla terza <lb/>parte del lavoro (alle quali, come s'è detto, sono respettivamente dedicati il <lb/>secondo ed il terzo volume), vale a dire colla storia del metodo sperimen­<lb/>tale applicato alla scienza del moto dei gravi, ed alla scienza del moto delle <lb/>acque. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E quanto alla seconda parte ecco, colla maggior possibile brevità, come <lb/>essa si appresenti al nostro autore. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Gli studi del moto, benchè fossero da altri, sopra gli insegnamenti di <lb/>Archimede, in qualche modo iniziati, non presero nulladimeno ordinamento <lb/>di scienza, prima di Galileo, il quale, in un trattatello, che corse a principio <lb/>manoscritto, illustrò e completò la teoria delle macchine, e in altre scrit­<lb/>ture svolse e formulò i principii archimedei dei moti equabili. </s> <s>Indagando <lb/>tuttavia il cammino, che, su questa via, erasi percorso dai predecessori del <lb/>sommo filosofo, avverte il nostro che nessuno aveva pensato di comporre <lb/>un trattatello compiuto di meccanica, a quel modo che si fece dell'idraulica, <lb/>servendosi dei materiali dispersi per i manoscritti di Leonardo da Vinci; <lb/>questo fece l'autore, tenendo conto di ciò che ormai si ha alle stampe, e <lb/>giova credere che pregevoli aggiunte gli saranno fornite dalle cose vinciane <lb/>pubblicate posteriormente alla presentazione di questo lavoro. </s> <s>Il trattato poi <lb/>della <emph type="italics"/>Nuova Scientia<emph.end type="italics"/> del Tartaglia, conosciuto, ma non curato da Galileo, <pb xlink:href="020/01/035.jpg" pagenum="16"/>diligentemente analizzato, apparisce meritevolissimo di storia; e benchè il <lb/>matematico bresciano non riuscisse a scoprire la legge dei moti accelerati e <lb/>le vere curve descritte dai proietti, apparisce nulladimeno mirabile che tanto <lb/>assottigliasse la geometria da costringerla a rivelargli che la massima am­<lb/>piezza del tiro avviene quando l'obice è inclinato all'orizzonte di 45.° </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Or dunque i primi studi di Galileo il nostro autore ce li mostra ri­<lb/>volti ad assicurarsi dell'errore aristotelico, che teneva le velocità dei gravi <lb/>cadenti esser proporzionali alla quantità di materia. </s> <s>E, <gap/>yocata ad esame <lb/>la famosa leggenda della lampada nel Duomo di Pisa, pone m luce la sot­<lb/>tigliezza mirabile dell'argomentazione di Galileo, il quale pronunziò sicura­<lb/>mente, contro Aristotile, quel che non poteva essere confermato che dal­<lb/>l'uso della macchina pneumatica, che cioè i gravi nel vuoto scenderebbero <lb/>tutti in egual tempo, qualunque pure si fosse la loro mole e la loro materia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nell'investigare la legge sopra esposta, Galileo era stato preceduto da <lb/>altri matematici, come dal Moletti e dal Benedetti: nello studio dei moti <lb/>equabili pure era stato prevenuto da Archimede o dai numerosi seguaci di <lb/>lui. </s> <s>Rimaneva a scoprir la legge dei moti accelerati, tentata prima invano <lb/>da tutti. </s> <s>E Galileo vi si preparò col chiarirsi bene in mente il principio <lb/>d'inerzia, unico fondamento della scienza del moto. </s> <s>Vuole l'autor nostro che <lb/>il pendolo non sia stato da principio per Galileo se non uno strumento <lb/>sperimentatore della legge dei gravi cadenti, e che, sperimentando, siasi av­<lb/>veduto dell'isocrinismo delle vibrazioni di esso, del qual fatto voleva Galileo <lb/>stesso ritrovar la dimostrazione matematica, ma non riusciva a spuntarla; <lb/>nè lo spuntarla, per verità, era possibile, non potendo la matematica dimo­<lb/>strargli vero quel che la fisica stessa gli accennava esser falso. </s> <s>Ma, qual ri­<lb/>compensa di questi suoi lunghi ed ostinati studi, ebbe la scoperta del bra­<lb/>chistocronismo degli archi rispetto alle corde. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Da questo argomento, nel quale il nostro autore giunge a conchiusioni <lb/>importanti e, almeno in parte, nuove, passa a considerare la teoria dei <lb/>proietti, la quale, lasciata a mezzo dal Tartaglia, fu ripresa da Galileo nei <lb/>primi suoi studi giovanili. </s> <s>Ci narra come fossero incerti que'primi passi e <lb/>fallaci, e più tontani dal vero di quel che ne fossero gli stessi suoì prede­<lb/>cessori. </s> <s>Ripigliando il soggetto de'moti accelerati ci descrive l'esperienza <lb/>galileiana che condusse il suo autore ad accertarsi come veramente gli spazi <lb/>sono proporzionali ai quadrati dei tempi, e ci narra in che modo Galileo <lb/>stesso riuscisse alla dimostrazione matematica di questa nuova legge da sè <lb/>scoperta, ammettendo che le velocità son sempre e costantemente in ragion <lb/>del tempo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Dopo la dimostrazione della legge dei moti accelerati, mostra occorsa a <lb/>Galileo una nuova scoperta sui proietti, la quale consisteva nell'avere ritro­<lb/>vato per esperienza che il proietto stesso descrive la curva in quel mede­<lb/>simo tempo, che abbandonato a sè, per impulso della gravità naturale, <lb/>avrebbe passato il perpendicolo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Narrati così i particolari storici di questa scoperta, passa il nostro Au-<pb xlink:href="020/01/036.jpg" pagenum="17"/>tore a far la storia di altre scoperte galileiane non meno importanti, e son <lb/>quelle che risguardano la resistenza dei solidi allo spezzarsi. </s> <s>Di questi nuovi <lb/>studi meccanici si contano qui i principì, e si risguardano come precipua <lb/>parte del trattato <emph type="italics"/>De motu,<emph.end type="italics"/> rimasto, fino a questi ultimi tempi, inedito, e <lb/>a cui poi suplì l'autore colla pubblicazione de'<emph type="italics"/>Dialoghi delle due Nuove <lb/>Scienze.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Giudicasi pertanto in questa storia, la quale noi andiamo fedelmente <lb/>seguendo, che non piacendo a Galileo la forma latina e l'ordine dato alle <lb/>prime scritture <emph type="italics"/>De motu,<emph.end type="italics"/> e d'altra parte le questioni astronomiche recla­<lb/>mando più sollecita pubblicazione delle meccaniche, ne'<emph type="italics"/>Dialoghi dei due <lb/>Massimi Sistemi<emph.end type="italics"/> avrebbe pensato di inserirvi tutte le scoperte da lui fatte <lb/>infino a quel tempo, rispetto alle proprietà ed alle leggi dei moti, ed è <lb/>perciò che non trovando quivi nemmeno il più lontano sentore che la curva <lb/>di proiezione potesse essere una parabola, è condotto il nostro alla tratta­<lb/>zione erronea, della quale abbiamo già tenuto parola, rispetto alla parte che <lb/>in questa scoperta egli vorrebbe fare al Cavalieri. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Segue in appresso accuratamente tracciata la storia dei dialoghi ma­<lb/>noscritti dello Nuove Scienze e delle vicende subìte nella loro pubblicazione, <lb/>narrando in particolar modo come riuscisse a Galileo di dimostrare la se­<lb/>conda e terza legge dei moti pendolari, e come, soltanto allora, secondo che <lb/>il nostro opina, pensasse di servirsene alla misura dei minimi tempi; inve­<lb/>stigando poi e svolgendo quel sottilissimo filo di dimostrazioni, che, dipen­<lb/>dendo da due o tre proposizioni fondamentali, compongono il terzo dialogo <lb/>di esse Nuove Scienze, chiarisce qual si fosse il primo processo dello di­<lb/>mostrazioni di Galileo sui numerosi teoremi dei moti accelerati, come questo <lb/>processo fosse emendato nella pubblicazione del terzo dialogo surriferito, e <lb/>come, dopo la pubblicazione, coll'aiuto del Torricelli, pensasse a dare altro <lb/>ordine e più chiarezza alle sue dimostrazioni, quando a quella di Leida <lb/>avessero dovuto succedere altre edizioni. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il confronto fra le dimostrazioni sui proietti pubblicate, e le anteriori <lb/>e le posteriori alla pubblicazione di Leida, rimaste quest'ultime manoscritte <lb/>nei codici galileiani, e la dimostrazione data dal sommo filosofo della com­<lb/>posizione delle forze richiamano in appresso tutta l'attenzione del nostro <lb/>autore. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Alla prima edizione di Leida, che si componeva di soli quattro dialoghi, <lb/>se ne aggiunsero dagli editori seguenti altri due: il quinto che è della <lb/>scienza universale delle proporzioni, e il sesto della forza della percossa. </s> <s><lb/>Del ritrovamento e delle vicende subìte dal manoscritto di questo ultimo dia­<lb/>logo o Congresso, come chiamavalo Galileo, è fatto soggetto particolare di <lb/>storia, concludendo che egli lo ripudiò, e che, quando non lo avesse così <lb/>ripudiato, quel dialogo doveva andare in ordine il quinto e non il sesto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Stabilito poi, come uno dei fondamenti dell'edifizio galileiano fosse il <lb/>principio che due gravi hanno acquistato una ugual velocità, dopo essere <lb/>scesi per due diverse linee, le quali però abbiano una medesima caduta, <pb xlink:href="020/01/037.jpg" pagenum="18"/>principio dapprima supposto per vero, si mostra, come, dopo la pubblica­<lb/>zione dei dialoghi, riuscisse a Galileo di trovare quella dimostrazione, e come <lb/>la divulgasse fra gli amici e gli scolari. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Dopo i dialoghi delle Nuove Scienze sono presi in esame il trattato del <lb/>Baliani, ponendo in chiaro come da esso differisca quello del Torricelli, e <lb/>tutta la importanza che rivestono quelli del Borelli, e dimostrandosi come, <lb/>se fossero noti al mondo i manoscritti del Viviani, apparirebbe assai più <lb/>evidente com'egli fu dei primi, dei più assidui e de'più strenui propugna­<lb/>tori e promulgatori delle dottrine galileiane concernenti la scienza del moto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Infine l'autore nostro ha voluto prendere in esame alcune difficoltà pro­<lb/>mosse contro le dottrine galileiane dagli scienziati stranieri intrattenendosi più <lb/>particolarmente a far rilevare le incongruenze e gli invidiosi fastidi cartesiani. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ed ora, con analisi altrettanto rapida, prendiamo in esame il terzo ed <lb/>ultimo volume. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Come ogni parte di scienza sperimentale in Italia incomincia con Ga­<lb/>lileo, così il nostro autore dà principio alla storia dell'applicazione di essa <lb/>alle dottrine intorno al moto delle acque, esponendo le speculazioni e le espe­<lb/>rienze, colle quali il nuovo Archimede promosse la scienza dell'equilibrio <lb/>de'liquidi, iniziata già dall'Archimede antico. </s> <s>Passa poi a narrare come e <lb/>quando il Castelli riuscisse a formulare ed a dimostrare geometricamente le <lb/>proposizioni fondamentali di questa scienza, che cioè le quantità dell'acqua <lb/>fluente da una luce son proporzionali alla velocità moltiplicata per la se­<lb/>zione; narrando poi come, da questa, il Castelli stesso svolgesse una serie <lb/>di proposizioni o teoremi, che compongono il primo libro della <emph type="italics"/>misura delle <lb/>acque correnti.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Opportunamente avverte l'autore, che il Bisenzio fu in Toscana il primo <lb/>fiume, a cui si applicassero le nuove leggi idrauliche già scoperte, e perciò <lb/>egli prende a narrare l'occasione ed il modo particolare di questa applica­<lb/>zione; e, sottoponendo a diligente esame storico-critico le dottrine meccanico­<lb/>idrauliche professate da Galileo nella lettera o trattato del fiume Bisenzio, <lb/>discute la celebre questione insorta fra lui e Andrea Arrighetti. </s> <s>Con altret­<lb/>tanta diligenza viene poi esaminata l'altra delle scritture idrauliche galileiane <lb/>rimasteci, cioè il breve discorso contro il Bertizzolo. </s> <s>Ritorna poi al Castelli, <lb/>il quale, preparandosi con speculazioni ed esperienze nuove a risolvere la <lb/>questione della laguna veneta, s'abbattè a scoprire un fatto, nella dimo­<lb/>strazione del quale lo sovvenne il Cavalieri; e degli incidenti a questo ar­<lb/>gomento relativi è fornita una narrazione particolareggiata ed importante. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il regolamento delle Chiane, morto Galilei, fu uno dei primi e princi­<lb/>pali problemi offertisi a risolvere a'discepoli di lui. </s> <s>Il Michelini proponeva, <lb/>per velocitarne il corso, di abbassar lo sbocco del fiume; il Torricelli si op­<lb/>poneva, propugnando il principio che le velocità sono da regolarsi, non se­<lb/>condo il declivio dell'alveo, ma della superficie dell'acqua. </s> <s>Le fasi diverse <lb/>di questo dibattito sono accuratamente studiate dal nostro autore nelle cause <lb/>e nelle conseguenze. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/038.jpg" pagenum="19"/><p type="main"> <s>Il secondo libro del Castelli, essendo postumo, qui, coll'appoggio prin­<lb/>cipale di inediti documenti, si fa la storia del manoscritto, si narra come, <lb/>e fino a qual punto, lo pubblicasse il Barattieri, e si passa poì a far la storia <lb/>della pubblicazione del Dozza, nella quale storia si narrano fedelmente, per <lb/>la prima volta, le emendazioni della proposizione seconda: emendazioni pro­<lb/>poste dal principe Leopoldo, da poi che si avvertì che la legge della velo­<lb/>cità conclusa in quella stessa proposizione, non consentiva con quell'altra <lb/>scoperta e dimostrata dal Torricelli. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il nome di Gio. </s> <s>Battista Barattieri è assai ben noto nella scienza; ma <lb/>ignorasi quasi affatto quello del discepolo di Galileo, Cosimo Noferi, la <emph type="italics"/>Tra­<lb/>vagliata Architettura<emph.end type="italics"/> del quale è rimasta inedita, in quattro volumi. </s> <s>Sem­<lb/>brando pertanto al nostro autore che fossero meritevoli di qualche notizia, <lb/>egli vien rendendone conto. </s> <s>In molti particolari entra egli in appresso ri­<lb/>spetto a Famiano Michelini ed alla storia del famoso trattato della <emph type="italics"/>Direzione <lb/>dei fiumi,<emph.end type="italics"/> principalmente per ciò che concerne il principio in esso profes­<lb/>sato e per il quale l'acqua eserciterebbe tutta la sua pressione sul fondo e <lb/>pochissimo o nulla sulle sponde del vaso. </s> <s>Del principio della eguaglianza <lb/>delle pressioni ignorato dal Michelini e da molti altri de'nostri italiani, <lb/>viene attribuito il merito della scoperta al Pascal; ma si dimostra qui che <lb/>il Torricelli l'aveva trovato parecchi anni prima e ne aveva fatta l'applica­<lb/>zione al barometro. </s> <s>Vincenzio Viviani è conosciuto solamente per i suoi di­<lb/>scorsi di idraulica pratica relativi al regolamento dell'Arno; ma che fosse <lb/>uno dei più infaticabili in idrometria, confermando con nuove dimostra­<lb/>zioni geometriche e con nuove esperienze i principì del Torricelli, espone <lb/>e dimostra il nostro autore, producendone ed illustrandone gli scritti ine­<lb/>diti: il quale poi ci addita in Geminiano Montanari il primo che applicasse <lb/>la scienza all'idrografia dei mari, ed in Bernardino Ramazzini lo scopritore <lb/>dei pozzi artesiani. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'idrometria restava tuttavia incerta fra la legge supposta dal Castelli <lb/>e la dimostrata dal Torricelli: e qui il nostro autore segnala l'intervento <lb/>del Cassini, i cui progressi idraulici sono diligentemente narrati, notandosi <lb/>come intorno a questo tempo entrino ad ingerirsi di tali studi anco gli stra­<lb/>nieri, fra i quali il Varignon, di cui si dimostrano gli errori commessi in <lb/>voler analiticamente confermare la legge delle velocità scoperta dal Torri­<lb/>celli. </s> <s>Detto della invenzione degli idrometri, entra a discorrere del trattato <lb/>del Guglielmini sulla misura delle acque correnti, in cui si introducono per <lb/>la prima volta nell'idrometria le velocità medie e si conferma con nuove e <lb/>solenni esperienze la legge torricelliana; nonchè delle tre celebri lettere <lb/>idrostatiche, nelle quali esso Guglielmini si difende contro le imputazioni del <lb/>Papin, sciogliendo il problema nuovo delle velocità dell'acqua ne'tubi pieni. </s> <s><lb/>E, nel narrare questa parte di storia, nota il nostro autore come, a propo­<lb/>sito dell'intervento della pressione dell'aria in que'fatti idraulici, prendesse il <lb/>Guglielmini occasione di illustrare magistralmente la teoria del barometro. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nè sono trascurate le applicazioni che all'idraulica fece dei teoremi di <pb xlink:href="020/01/039.jpg" pagenum="20"/>meccanica il Grandi, nè le contribuzioni del Poleni allo studio delle leggi <lb/>d'efflusso attraverso alle diverse figure di tubi addizionali, nè gli sperimenti <lb/>del Michelotti, e nemmeno i fiumi artificiali del Genetti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'origine dei fiumi, che fu già soggetto di poema, si fa or qui sog­<lb/>getto di storia, prima di parlar della legge degli alvei, dentro cui scorrono <lb/>i fiumi. </s> <s>Notasi in appresso che prima di Galileo e del Guglielmini, gli idrau­<lb/>lici, rispetto agli alvei, versavano in molti errori, i quali furono tolti di <lb/>mezzo, ed è minutamente narrato come riuscisse al Guglielmini di asse­<lb/>gnare le leggi allo stabilirsi degli alvei stessi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Col trattato della natura dei fiumi il nostro Autore ci mostra compiuto <lb/>il grande edifizio iniziato nelle poche pagine del Castelli. </s> <s>I successori del <lb/>Guglielmini egli ce li addita intenti a confermare e ad illustrare le dottrine <lb/>di lui, nella quale opera designa particolarmente il Manfredi, lo Ximenes, <lb/>il Lecchi, lo Zendrini, il Frisi e il Perelli, di ciascun dei quali rende bre­<lb/>vemente conto in quest'ultimo capitolo della sua storia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ora, nonostante la vastità, la quale, senza ombra di esagerazione, è da <lb/>dirsi imponente, di questo lavoro, che l'autore vorrà certamente corredare <lb/>di copiosi indici per nomi e per materie, possiamo noi conchiudere che esso <lb/>risolva completamente il quesito, quale fu posto dall'Istituto? </s> <s>A questo <lb/>dobbiamo sinceramente rispondere che, mentre il quadro delle origini e <lb/>dello sviluppo del metodo sperimentale in Italia è magistralmente condotto <lb/>fino agli ultimi discepoli, anzi quasi fino agli ultimi discepoli dei discepoli <lb/>di Galileo, pure esso non è proseguito fino a comprendervi la scoperta della <lb/>pila voltaica, come tassativamente era stato dall'Istituto richiesto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma altrettanto sinceramente dobbiamo dichiarare, che quella monografia, <lb/>per modo di dire più ristretta, alla quale la vostra Giunta aveva esplicita­<lb/>mente accennato nell'aprire per la seconda volta il concorso, e la quale si <lb/>convenne sarebbe tornata bene accetta all'Istituto ed avrebbe potuto essere <lb/>giudicata meritevole di premio, viene ad essere ad esuberanza rappresentata, <lb/>e in modo che, toltene alcune mende, non potrebbe, per originalità di ri­<lb/>cerche, profondità di vedute e coscienza di studi desiderarsi migliore, da <lb/>questo lavoro: e che noi stimiamo per esso pienamente soddisfatta la volontà <lb/>del testatore, dal quale l'Istituto ebbe incarico di conferire il premio: <emph type="italics"/>“ a <lb/>chi detterà meglio la storia del metodo sperimentale in Italia ”.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Venezia, li 16 febbraio 1890. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Dott. </s> <s>ANGELO MINICH </s></p><p type="main"> <s>GIUSEPPE LORENZONI <lb/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>ANTONIO FAVARO <emph type="italics"/>Relatore.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/040.jpg"/><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>AVVERTIMENTO<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Citiamo, coll'abbreviatura <emph type="italics"/>Alb.,<emph.end type="italics"/> l'opere complete di Galileo stampate in Firenze, dal <lb/>1842 al 1856, dalla società editrice fiorentina, in quindici tomi, con più un tomo di <emph type="italics"/>Sup­<lb/>plemento,<emph.end type="italics"/> sotto la direzione di Eugenio Albèri. </s> <s>Il numero romano indica il tomo, l'arabo <lb/>la pagina. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>I manoscritti galileiani, esistenti nella R. </s> <s>Biblioteca Nazionale di Firenze, si citano <lb/>colla seguente abbreviatura: <emph type="italics"/>MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Divis.... P.... T.... c....<emph.end type="italics"/> che vuol dire <emph type="italics"/>Ma­<lb/>noscritti galileiani, Divisione.... Parte.... Tomo .... carle ....<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Coll'abbreviatura <emph type="italics"/>MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Disc.<emph.end type="italics"/> s'indica la Divisione IV dei medesimi Manoscritti <lb/>appartenenti ai varii e numerosi Discepoli di Galileo, e il numero romano indica il tomo, <lb/>l'arabo la carta. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Per l'abbreviatura in ultimo <emph type="italics"/>MSS. Cim.<emph.end type="italics"/> s'indica la Divisione V, che è dei Poste­<lb/>riori di Galileo o degli Accademici del Cimento, e, al solito, co'due numeri che segui­<lb/>tano appresso s'accenna al tomo corrispondente e alla carta. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Perchè poi gli studiosi, che volessero riscontrare le nostre citazioni sui Manoscritti, <lb/>sentiranno il bisogno di rilevarne più largamente il senso da tutto il contesto, abbiamo <lb/>creduto inutile, citando la carta, d'indicar se il passo trascritto o accennato si trovi pre­<lb/>cisamente nella prima fronte o nel tergo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Spesso, di alcuni documenti che videro la pubblica luce, per opera del Nelli, del Tar­<lb/>gioni, del Fabbroni e di altri, citiamo il Manoscritto, piuttosto che la stampa, e ciò si fa <lb/>da noi, quando i Documenti stessi non sieno stati pubblicati con quella integrità o con <lb/>quella fedeltà, che, a parer nostro, richiedeva l'importanza del soggetto. <pb xlink:href="020/01/041.jpg"/></s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/042.jpg"/><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>DELL'ORIGINE E DE'PROGRESSI<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>DEL<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>METODO SPERIMENTALE IN ITALIA<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>DISCORSO PRELIMINARE<emph.end type="center"/><pb xlink:href="020/01/043.jpg"/></s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/044.jpg"/><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>PARTE PRIMA<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>SOMMARIO.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>I. </s> <s>Del primo acquisto delle cognizioni. </s> <s>— II. </s> <s>Platone e Aristotile. </s> <s>— III. </s> <s>Della Filosofia naturale de­<lb/>rivata dall'Accademia e dal Peripato — IV. </s> <s>Come le due Filosofie, la platonica e l'aristotelica, <lb/>venissero a introdursi nella Società cristiana. </s> <s>— V. De'medici peripatetici: Girolamo Fracastoro, <lb/>Andrea Cisalpino. </s> <s>— VI Girolamo Cardano, Giuseppe Scaligero, Niccolò Tartaglia. </s> <s>— VII. </s> <s>Dei <lb/>filosofi razionalisti: Francesco Patrizio, Bernardino Telesio, Giordano Bruno e Tommaso Cam­<lb/>panella — VIII. De'frutti di scienza naturale raccolti nel secolo XVI dalle tre Filosofie, acca­<lb/>demica, peripatetica e razionalistica. </s> <s>— IX. De'cultori dell'arte, veri precursori del metodo <lb/>sperimentale; Dante Alighieri, Leon Battista Alberti, Cristoforo Colombo e Amerigo Vespucci. </s> <s>— <lb/>X. </s> <s>Leonardo da Vinci — XI. </s> <s>Degli anatomici padovani del secolo XVI, e segnatamente di <lb/>Realdo Colombo — XII. </s> <s>Come nel secolo XVI gli esercizi sperimentali e le notizie dei fatti <lb/>naturali si diffondessero dai libri d'uomini letterati: Giovan Battista Porta e Ferrante Impe­<lb/>rato. </s> <s>— XIII. De'più immediati precursori e cooperatori alla grande Instaurazione galileiana: <lb/>Giovan Battista Benedetti e Santorre Santorio. </s> <s>— XIV. </s> <s>Paolo Sarpi. </s> <s>— XV. Dell'Accademia <lb/>de'Lincei e di Francesco Bacone </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>I.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Accingendoci alla difficile opera di narrare le recondite vie, <lb/>proseguendo le quali l'uomo giunse all'acquisto delle cognizioni <lb/>sperimentali, sentiamo vivo il bisogno di risalir col nostro pensiero <lb/>a ricercar, nel nostro intelletto, l'origine prima, e, se tanto avre­<lb/>mo di forza, il principio delle nostre cognizioni e le fonti naturali. </s> <s><lb/>Questa ultima espressione valga intanto ad assicurare i lettori che <lb/>non saremo per condurli attraverso agli aerei campi de'metafisici, <lb/>nè per menarli in giro fra le combattenti schiere de'filosofi spe­<lb/>culativi, ma, indossata oramai la divisa di storici del Metodo spe­<lb/>rimentale applicato all'acquisto delle verità naturali, dello stesso <pb xlink:href="020/01/045.jpg" pagenum="26"/>metodo sperimentale ci serviremo pure a investigar l'origine prima <lb/>e i progressi delle nostre cognizioni. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>I fantastici sistemi dei così detti Ontologi, e lo sbagliato me­<lb/>todo dei sensisti loro oppositori, sembrò, nel secolo scorso, che <lb/>fossero consigliati di posar l'armi e di ridursi al silenzio da quel <lb/>Tommaso Reid, capo della scuola scozzese, che primo insegnò d'in­<lb/>vestigar le leggi dell'intelletto dietro la diligente osservazione dei <lb/>fatti. </s> <s>I pedagogisti poi, nel presente secolo, seppero sapientemente <lb/>trar pro da que'nuovi e fecondi ammaestramenti, e la Necker e il <lb/>Guillemon, nello studio amoroso della vita degl'infanti, raccolsero <lb/>così gran numero di osservazioni, che si potè, dietro ad esse, sco­<lb/>prire sperimentalmente la legge, secondo la quale, in principio, <lb/>l'uomo ama ed intende. </s> <s>Proseguendo questo stesso metodo d'in­<lb/>terne osservazioni Alessandro Manzoni, nel suo Romanzo, ci dipinse <lb/>tale qual'è il cuore dell'uomo, e Raffaello Lambruschini, ne'suoi <lb/>Dialoghi, espose eloquentemente agli italiani la detta legge del­<lb/>l'amare e dell'intendere, scoperta così dietro a quelle nuove espe­<lb/>rienze. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Una delle principali e delle più importanti conclusioni, che de­<lb/>rivarono immediatamente da così fatte esperienze, fu che le prime <lb/>notizie delle cose hanno origine nell'intelletto da tutt'altra fonte <lb/>che dai sensi. </s> <s>Il Reid argomenta, dietro accurate osservazioni, che <lb/>il primo oggetto conosciuto dal bambino è la sua propria madre, <lb/>e ch'ei la conosce e intende non altrimenti, che come un essere <lb/>intelligente ed amante. </s> <s>Il primo linguaggio, secondo il filosofo scoz­<lb/>zese, con cui la donna si comunica col portato delle sue viscere, <lb/>è il linguaggio dell'amore: importantissima scoperta, per la quale <lb/>si rende solubile il problema dell'origine del linguaggio stesso, es­<lb/>sendo incongruente quel che pareva ammettersi, prima, da'filosofi, <lb/>che cioè si possa la parola insegnare per mezzo della parola. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Da queste nuove dottrine, e da quelle, altresì, più antiche, <lb/>scende un'altra importantissima conclusione, ed è la necessità delle <lb/>tradizioni. </s> <s>La fiaccola dell'intelletto par che imiti strettamente <lb/>l'esempio di queste nostre fiaccole artificiali, le quali non si accen­<lb/>dono, se non che nella luce di un altra fiaccola, che a loro si ap­<lb/>pressi. </s> <s>Le osservazioni dei nuovi filosofi o psicologi sperimentali, <lb/>non che la storia dell'umano incivilimento, dimostrano quella ne­<lb/>cessità degl'insegnamenti tradizionali con evidentissima prova di <lb/>fatti. </s> <s>È perciò la necessità delle tradizioni una legge, alla quale <lb/>inesorabilmente soggiace ogni svolgimento dell'umano pensiero, <pb xlink:href="020/01/046.jpg" pagenum="27"/>cosicchè l'ammettere l'esistenza d'ingegni veramente <emph type="italics"/>creatori<emph.end type="italics"/> è un <lb/>errore in filosofia, com'è un errore in fisica l'ammettere la gene­<lb/>razione spontanea. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Non dissimuliamo che la legge ora annunziata viene a porre <lb/>in grande impaccio i neoterici, i quali ammettono che, così nel­<lb/>l'ordine cosmico, come nell'intellettuale, tutto sia giunto per sè <lb/>al presente grado di perfezione, per via di successivo, graduale e <lb/>spontaneo svolgimento. </s> <s>Che se, non potendo conciliare i fatti con <lb/>la necessità che li governa, alcuni altri sapienti ammettono un prin­<lb/>cipio prestabilito all'ordine mondano e una primitiva civiltà rive­<lb/>lata, hanno tuttavia diritto di credere nell'esistenza di quel primo <lb/>Architettore del mondo e di quel primo Maestro dell'uomo, che <lb/>essi appellano col nome di Dio, infintanto che gli scienziati novelli <lb/>non sieno giunti a dimostrar con più di evidenza le misteriose ori­<lb/>gini della civiltà e del cosmo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Dell'ammettere l'esistenza di quel primo Maestro, che per mezzo <lb/>della madre si comunica al bambinello, sentirono vivamente il bi­<lb/>sogno, così il Reid, come i pedagogisti inspiràti agl'insegnamenti <lb/>di lui, e negando, anzi, come si disse, che le prime notizie appro­<lb/>dino alla mente per via dei sensi, non dubitarono d'affermar che <lb/>l'intelletto s'apre alla luce di Dio, come s'apre il fiore al primo <lb/>raggio di sole. </s> <s>Dio che è luce, l'intelletto umano, il qual è l'occhio <lb/>che vede, gli esseri creati, che s'irraggiano di quella divina luce <lb/>e la riflettono al veggente, formano il soggetto e compongono l'en­<lb/>ciclopedia di tutto il nostro sapere. </s> <s>Lasciando ad altri di trattar la <lb/>scienza che riguarda il primo e il secondo di que'soggetti, quel che <lb/>importa a noi non è propriamente che il terzo, le prime notizie del <lb/>quale vediamo com'incominci ad apprenderle il bambino. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>O rivolga egli spontanea l'attenzione agli oggetti circostanti, o <lb/>alcuno, vezzeggiandolo, glieli presenti innanzi e lo inviti e lo alletti <lb/>a riguardarli, lo vediamo immobile e contemplativo tener fissi gli <lb/>occhi in que'medesimi oggetti. </s> <s>Dop'esser rimasto alquanto in quella <lb/>estatica contemplazione, il bambinello, che non ha ancora incomin­<lb/>ciato a pigliar possesso del mondo, se l'oggetto in qualche modo <lb/>lo alletta, colla bellezza delle forme esteriori e del colore, stende <lb/>innanzi il braccio e apre la mano per prendersi quell'oggetto, ma <lb/>è notabile ch'ei non si sporga punto per aggiungerlo, cosicchè se <lb/>gli riesce più lontano di quel che bisogni per toccarlo, mena a vuoto <lb/>a tresca per l'aria con quel braccio teso e con quella manina aperta. </s> <s><lb/>Questo è segno che egli non ha ancora imparato a misurar la di-<pb xlink:href="020/01/047.jpg" pagenum="28"/>stanza, e che i visibili oggetti gli si presentano come se fossero <lb/>dipinti sopra una tela calatagli innanzi agli occhi. </s> <s>Di qui viene <lb/>ad acquistare la prima idea dello spazio superficiale, circoscritto <lb/>all'intorno dal più semplice e regolare de'perimetri, il cerchio. </s> <s><lb/>L'esercizio poi e l'uso che egli arcanamente impara a fare degli <lb/>argomenti della parallasse, lo rendono accorto dell'altra dimensione <lb/>dello spazio, della profondità, cosicchè dalla superficie passa ad <lb/>acquistar l'idea del solido e dalla nozione del cerchio passa a quella <lb/>dell'emisfero. </s> <s>È la geometria dunque la prima scienza che l'uomo <lb/>impara, e la prima arte che lo guida in acquistar le prime notizie <lb/>del mondo creato. </s> <s>Quel bambinello intanto, il quale aveva poco più <lb/>che quaranta giorni, ha passato già dell'età sua il primo anno. </s> <s>Tor­<lb/>niamo ad osservarne gli atti, e a veder quali novità presentano i <lb/>suoi costumi. </s> <s>Non è più, com'allora, estatico e contemplativo: ei <lb/>si vede anzi vivameute commosso alle impressioni che fanno sopra <lb/>lui gli oggetti esteriori, e alcuni lo impauriscono, per cui rifugge <lb/>strillando da loro, e altri lo allettano, e sorridendo si sporge per <lb/>averli, e avutili, desiderosamente, gli stringe e se ne impossessa. </s> <s><lb/>Non si contenta più di contemplare con gli occhi l'esteriore appa­<lb/>renza di quelle cose, ma le stringe fortemente fra le sue mani, per <lb/>renderne più intimo e più squisito il contatto, le lacera quasi vo­<lb/>lesse penetrare a veder quel che v'è dentro e sotto esse nascosto, <lb/>e tanta avidità ha di compenetrarsi con quelli oggetti, che tutto <lb/>vorrebbe cacciar dentro alla sua bocca. </s> <s>L'altro passo dunque che <lb/>fa l'uomo, per pigliar pieno possesso del mondo è quello dell'eser­<lb/>cizio de'sensi e dell'arte dell'esperienza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma prima di giungere a questo secondo passo, proseguendo per <lb/>la dirittura di quella via, che conduce l'uomo alle prime notizie del <lb/>mondo creato, percorre una via traversa, e si direbbe perciò che <lb/>delira. </s> <s>Alla serena contemplazione che abbiamo ammirata dianzi, <lb/>prima che il bambino passi a quella sua vivacità di atti per cui il <lb/>mondo si assoggetta a'suoi sensi; succede una specie d'irrequie­<lb/>tezza, la quale non è poi altro se non che l'effetto di un segreto <lb/>orgoglioso delirio. </s> <s>Il bambino è irrequieto, perchè vorrebbe che il <lb/>mondo procedesse a modo suo, e prima d'imparar che il mondo <lb/>si governa con leggi sue proprie, vorrebbe esser egli il legislatore <lb/>del mondo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La storia, che abbiamo così a chiare note letta, in quel micro­<lb/>cosmo intellettuale, è la storia che si verifica nella vita dell'uomo <lb/>adulto, anzi è la storia dell'origine e de'progressi che conducono <pb xlink:href="020/01/048.jpg" pagenum="29"/>tutto un popolo incivilito all'acquisto delle verità naturali. </s> <s>Dalle <lb/>osservazioni fatte sopra il bambino risulta che, degli oggetti creati, <lb/>prima acquista notizia della forma, per mezzo della geometria, e <lb/>poi della materia per mezzo dei sensi e dell'esperienza. </s> <s>Così, basta <lb/>appena volgere un occhiata fuggitiva alla storia della scienza, per <lb/>vedere che, in ogni periodo d'incivilimento prima sono state a fio­<lb/>rire le scienze matematiche e poi le fisiche. </s> <s>Nelle stesse scienze <lb/>fisiche matematiche si verifica pure la medesima legge. </s> <s>L'astrono­<lb/>mia matematica, per esempio, precede all'astronomia fisica, e alla <lb/>meccanica razionale precede la scienza astratta del moto. </s> <s>La Fisica, <lb/>la Chimica e la Geologia, il soggetto delle quali è più remoto dalla <lb/>forma e più prossimo che mai alla materia, sono scienze apparite <lb/>via via in questi tre ultimi secoli. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Tali semplicissime osservazioni storiche dei fatti bastano a per­<lb/>suader chiunque che la legge, la quale governa lo svolgimento in­<lb/>tellettuale dell'individuo, è la legge stessa che governa gli svolgi­<lb/>menti intellettuali di un intero popolo incivilito. </s> <s>Ma perchè ogni <lb/>popolo incivilito riconosce qualche suo insigne capo-scuola e mae­<lb/>stro, ne'libri scritti dal quale si compendia e si ritrae quasi in <lb/>ispecchio tutto ciò che di vero ha quello stesso popolo imparato e <lb/>scoperto; noi vogliamo dimostrare ai nostri lettori come la divisata <lb/>legge storica si verifichi negli insegnamenti lasciati dai due più <lb/>insigni capo scuola e maestri dello scientifico incivilimento, Platone, <lb/>e Aristotile. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>II.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che la civiltà e la cultura, nella nostra Italia approdasse dalla <lb/>contigua Grecia è cosa tanto nota, e così naturale, che la Geografia <lb/>stessa quasi serve di prova. </s> <s>La forma peninsulare delle due terre, <lb/>su cui il sole con temperata letizia dolcemente sorride, e il mare, <lb/>che largamente le bagna e ne'golfi e ne'seni e negl'ismi stretta­<lb/>mente le abbraccia, furono forse le cause principali, per cui lo spi­<lb/>rito delle più antiche civiltà asiatiche e affricane liberamente alitasse <lb/>per le loro felici contrade. </s> <s>Uno de'primi e principali uomini, che <lb/>la face della scienza accendesse sulle rive del Nilo, e la trasportasse <lb/>con la scrittura di libri eloquentissimi di Grecia in Italia, fu quel <pb xlink:href="020/01/049.jpg" pagenum="30"/>Platone che del nostro scientifico progresso si dee da noi riguardare <lb/>qual efficacissimo promotore e maestro. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Socrate gli educò, nella patria Atene, il cuore e la mente. </s> <s>E <lb/>chi era Socrate? </s> <s>— Io son figlio, ei risponde nel Teeteto appresso <lb/>lo stesso Platone, di una valentissima levatrice, che si chiama Fe­<lb/>narete, e anch'io, come lei, esercito questa medesima arte. </s> <s>Infe­<lb/>condo per me stesso, ostetrico i parti altrui e gli educo alla luce. </s> <s>— <lb/>Se gli avesse alcuno domandato quali precetti gli fosse bisognato <lb/>osservare per conseguire la moralità e la scienza, compendiosamente <lb/>rispondeva <emph type="italics"/>conosci te stesso.<emph.end type="italics"/> Platone dunque si fece imitatore fede­<lb/>lissimo di quell'arte ostetrica, e osservatore diligentissimo di quel <lb/>precetto, per cui, sebbene sia sembrato che il Reid e i pedagogisti <lb/>moderni abbiano ora nuovamente e per i primi introdotto nella <lb/>psicologia il metodo dell'osservazione sperimentale; quel metodo <lb/>nonostante è antichissimo, e quasi un eco del socratico responso. </s> <s><lb/>Non riuscirà perciò cosa di meraviglia a nessuno quella, che saremo <lb/>ora per profferire, ed è questa: che le platoniche dottrine sono una <lb/>viva espressione e uno splendidissimo dramma, che rappresenta in <lb/>atto lo stato e le condizioni della mente dell'uomo, nel primo <lb/>acquisto delle verità naturali, secondo ci risultava dall'osservare i <lb/>fatti del bambinello, che di poco ha passato quaranta giorni. </s> <s>Anche <lb/>egli infatti, Platone, ammette che primo maestro all'uomo non è <lb/>che Dio, l'esistenza del quale, nel libro decimo delle Leggi, è di­<lb/>mostrata con tutti quegli argomenti, a cui sembra che poco di più <lb/>nuovo e di più bello abbian saputo aggiungervi i teologi moderni. </s> <s><lb/>Della necessità delle tradizioni poi è così ben persuaso il filosofo <lb/>greco, da doversi anzi dire che tutto il suo sistema è informato di <lb/>quel principio. </s> <s>E in vero non vuol nemmeno che le notizie acqui­<lb/>state si appellino col nome di <emph type="italics"/>scienza,<emph.end type="italics"/> ma piuttosto con quello di <lb/><emph type="italics"/>reminiscenza,<emph.end type="italics"/> come se l'intelletto le avesse prima possedute, attin­<lb/>gendole direttamente dal cielo, e poi avesse via via occasione di <lb/>ridursele alla memoria. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Chi poi volesse vedere in Platone eloquentemente rappresen­<lb/>tate queste stesse dottrine sotto forma di apologo, legga il principio <lb/>del libro VII <emph type="italics"/>Dello Stato,<emph.end type="italics"/> dove l'intelletto che apprende le cose, <lb/>per mezzo dei sensi, vien rassomigliato a un uomo, che vede appa­<lb/>rire e sparire gli oggetti per le loro ombre proiettate sul fondo di <lb/>una spelonca, dentro alla quale sia condannato a starsene rinchiuso <lb/>per tutto il tempo della sua vita. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La filosofia insomma del grande Ateniese, fa, secondo noi, esat-<pb xlink:href="020/01/050.jpg" pagenum="31"/>tissimo ritratto di quella contemplazione estatica, nella quale ve­<lb/>diamo assorto il bambino, quando prima incomincia a pigliar notizia <lb/>del mondo. </s> <s>La geometria delle forme, secondo si disse, è il primo <lb/>oggetto e la prima arte della sua cognizione. </s> <s>Ed ecco infatti il Filo­<lb/>sofo greco proclamare l'utilità grandissima e l'importanza, che per <lb/>l'acquisto delle verità naturali ha la geometria e la scienza dei nu­<lb/>meri in generale. </s> <s>“ Questa scienza, dice egli nell'Epinomide, mentre <lb/>è la sorgente di tutti i beni non è sorgente di verun male, il che <lb/>è facile a provare. </s> <s>Il numero non entra per nulla in ogni specie <lb/>di metro, dove non regna nè regime, nè ordine, nè figura, nè mi­<lb/>sura, nè armonia: in una parola, in tutto ciò che partecipa a qualche <lb/>male. </s> <s>” Così par si voglia insinuar dall'Autore, che la Matematica <lb/>è tutto insieme principio di moralità, e fondamento di scienza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>A Platone succede immediatamente nell'ufficio di maestro e <lb/>nell'autorità di capo scuola, così del greco, come dell'italico incivi­<lb/>limento, un altr'uomo, che sebben sia discepolo di lui e per di­<lb/>ciassett'anni frequenti l'Accademia, professa nulladimeno dottrine <lb/>tutt'affatto diverse. </s> <s>Questo è il famosissimo Aristotile, il quale, nato <lb/>in Stagira, benchè di sangue greco, piccola e ignobile città della <lb/>Tracia, risente alquanto della ruvidezza natia e della operosità del <lb/>montanaro. </s> <s>Ma quella sua ruvidezza e quella operosità, che fà così <lb/>risentito contrasto colla placida contemplazione platonica, è la rap­<lb/>presentazione più viva di quella irrequietezza che vedemmo succe­<lb/>dere alle estatiche e serene centemplazioni del bambinello. </s> <s>Noi giu­<lb/>dicammo quella addirittura una fase morbosa, per la quale passa <lb/>la mente nel progredire all'acquisto delle verità naturali, e la qua­<lb/>lificammo per un delirio. </s> <s>Nè dubitiamo ora di qualificar similmente <lb/>per una fase morbosa e per un delirio la filosofia aristotelica, la <lb/>quale rappresenta per noi quel secondo stato, in cui si trova nella <lb/>successiva conquista delle cognizioni, la mente dell'uomo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Per qual motivo l'irrequietezza che si osserva nel bambino, e <lb/>che vien rappresentata dalla operosità aristotelica, fu qualificata da <lb/>noi per un delirio? </s> <s>Perchè così il bambino come Aristotile vor­<lb/>rebbero che la Natura si governasse a loro proprio modo, e preten­<lb/>derebbero d'imporre piuttosto che assoggettarsi alle leggi di lei. </s> <s><lb/>Tale appunto è il carattere, di che s'impronta la filosofia naturale <lb/>del famosissimo Stagirita. </s> <s>Mentre che Platone conclude le prime <lb/>e più universali notizie delle cose derivare da tutt'altra fonte che <lb/>dai sensi, esce invece il discepolo a sentenziare nulla essere nel­<lb/>l'intelletto che non sia prima stato nel senso, per cui se il primo <pb xlink:href="020/01/051.jpg" pagenum="32"/>insegna il particolare essere incluso nell'universale che lo precede, <lb/>l'altro, tutt'al contrario, asserisce che il particolare precede all'uni­<lb/>versale, il concetto di cui la mente sa formarselo da sè stessa. </s> <s>Ecco <lb/>quello che si può chiamare un indiarsi della ragione, la quale, come <lb/>fecondamente produce i concetti universali, per opera dialettica del­<lb/>l'astrazione; così dà leggi ai particolari via via che occorra di rico­<lb/>noscerli per la percezione de'sensi. </s> <s>Di qui è che il Filosofo intende <lb/>com'ad opera principale, a dar regole e a istituir precetti intorno <lb/>alla dialettica e alla rettorica, ed è riconosciuto da tutti per primo <lb/>inventore argutissimo del sillogismo. </s> <s>Che cos'è alle mani di Ari­<lb/>stotile il sillogismo? </s> <s>È un artificio lusinghiero, per cui si dà a cre­<lb/>dere con gran facilità che la conclusione derivi dalle premesse, non <lb/>per necessità logica, ma per sola opera dialettica della mente ragio­<lb/>natrice. </s> <s>Perciò egli, nell'investigare le cause de'fatti naturali aborre <lb/>dalla troppa semplicità: quelle cause non son vere, per lui, se non <lb/>quando sieno state ritrovate da'più sottili e artificiosi ragionamenti. </s> <s><lb/>Com'esempio di ciò può citarsi, dal libro delle Meteore, e da quello <lb/>dei Problemi, ciò che dice dell'origine delle fontane, ripudiando <lb/>l'opinion di coloro che riconoscevano quelle segrete origini dalli <lb/>stillicidii de'monti imbevuti delle nevi squagliate e delle pioggie <lb/>invernali. </s> <s>Attendendo poi bene, si trova non aver quel ripudio, nella <lb/>mente del Filosofo, altro motivo, se non per esser quella opinione <lb/>troppo ovvia e facile a ritrovar dagl'ingegni volgari. </s> <s>Chi svolge i <lb/>libri dello Stagirita s'abbatte frequentemente a trovar di ciò simili <lb/>altri esempi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Platone aveva bandita aspra guerra ai sofisti, e nell'Eutidemo <lb/>svela i più intricati laberinti dei loro errori e gli sconfigge coll'arguta <lb/>ironia, che dardeggia dalle semichiuse labbra di Socrate. </s> <s>Nel Pro­<lb/>tagora poi aveva già con pari arte eloquente, confutato il sensismo, <lb/>conchiudendo che, se regola del nostro conoscere sono i sensi, nulla <lb/>è più nel mondo d'immutabile e di vero. </s> <s>Ma Aristotele, benchè sia <lb/>sollecito di rimuover da sè la taccia d'essere incorso negli errori <lb/>di Protagora e di Eutidemo, è nonostante di fatto più sensista del <lb/>primo e più sofista del secondo, non consistendo bene spesso la sua <lb/>dialettica in altro, che in appuntar la freccia ai sofismi, ed essendo <lb/>i suoi libri fisici una continuata apoteosi dei sensi. </s> <s>Il discepolo in­<lb/>somma professa apertamente dottrine, non solo diverse, ma tutt'af­<lb/>fatto contrarie a quelle del suo maestro, e, in ordine al proposito <lb/>nostro, il succedersi dell'una scuola all'altra, segna nella storia <lb/>delle scienze sperimentali, un notabilissimo regresso. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/052.jpg" pagenum="33"/><p type="main"> <s>Dalle due antiche scuole di Grecia derivarono gli Accademici <lb/>e i Peripatetici, i quali, da quasi ventitrè secoli, hanno tenuto il <lb/>campo della scienza in Europa, essendo mirabilmente le loro arche <lb/>rimaste galleggianti sui flutti agitatori di tanti popoli fra sè divisi <lb/>per varietà di climi e di costumi, per comuni sventure e per con­<lb/>trarie passioni. </s> <s>Dietro ciò, si comprenderà assai facilmente come <lb/>debba la Storia del metodo sperimentale incominciare dalla institu­<lb/>zione dell'Accademia, a cui segue immediatamente quella del Pe­<lb/>ripato, considerando con brevità, ma colla diligenza che ci sarà pos­<lb/>sibile, ciò che conferissero quelle due scuole a dar gli inizii e a <lb/>promuovere in qualche modo quegli stessi metodi sperimentali. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>III.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Prendano dunque le mosse queste nostre considerazioni dal <lb/>sistema filosofico di Platone, brevemente aggirandoci, insiem coi <lb/>nostri lettori, per i lussureggianti orti di Academo. </s> <s>La lussuria degli <lb/>alberi, che ombreggiano i viali, fa senza dubbio ritratto della esu­<lb/>berante facondia di colui che, avvolto nel pallio filosofale, parla alla <lb/>numerosa e scelta gioventù ateniese tratta ad udirlo. </s> <s>Ma il refri­<lb/>gerio che vien da una tal lussuria di fronde a'cocenti ardori del <lb/>sole e il grato odore che esala dai dolci pomi maturi, persuadono <lb/>facilmente ognuno che ivi l'utilità va congiunta al diletto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La qualità principale e il carattere distintivo di quella platonica <lb/>scuola, già dicemmo essere la contemplazione. </s> <s>“ La verità, va tut­<lb/>tavia ripetendo il gran maestro, non si può conoscere da noi quaggiù <lb/>in terra, se non isforzandoci a rompere i vincoli che ci tengono <lb/>strinti e avviluppati nel corpo. </s> <s>” È questa del gran filosofo, senza <lb/>dubbio, una esagerazione, anzi diciamolo addirittura un errore, per­<lb/>chè se l'uomo è naturalmente composto di anima e di corpo, deb­<lb/>bono ambedue insieme, con provvida legge concorrere a un mede­<lb/>simo ufficio: onde, la conseguenza che immediatamente deriva dalle <lb/>platoniche dottrine sarebbe che l'acquisto della scienza non è per <lb/>noi che un inutile desiderio. </s> <s>Dall'altra parte poi, se il corpo è di im­<lb/>paccio continuo all'anima, e se non sono i sensi altro che una fonte <lb/>perenne d'inganni, è chiaro che non utile alla ricerca della verità, <lb/>ma sommamente dannosa, dovrebbe, secondo il sistema filosofico di <lb/>Platone, riuscir qualunque istituzione del metodo sperimentale. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/053.jpg" pagenum="34"/><p type="main"> <s>Questa infatti è la conclusione a cui giunge il discepolo di quel <lb/>Socrate, che fu udito dire più volte aver nello studio della storia <lb/>naturale trovato piuttosto da perdere che da guadagnare. </s> <s>Così stando <lb/>appunto le cose, quale speranza possiamo dunque aver noi di veder <lb/>la Filosofia sperimentale spuntar su dalle verdeggianti aiuole del­<lb/>l'Accademia? </s> <s>I nostri lettori perciò, che attendono curiosi la risposta, <lb/>dovrebbero rammemorarsi come noi dicemmo, ne'principii del no­<lb/>stro Discorso, che la filosofia platonica rappresenta quel primo stato <lb/>della mente dell'uomo, in cui, degli oggetti creati ella apprende <lb/>le prime notizie, piuttosto per via delle forme geometriche, che per <lb/>la materiale impressione del senso. </s> <s>D'onde si può comprendere, <lb/>che se quella Filosofia non introduce nell'arte sperimentale, e anzi <lb/>la ripudia reputandola non solo inutile, ma, che è peggio, dannosa; <lb/>vi sostituisce però un'altr'arte che la precede e che è, o dovrebbe <lb/>essere il fondamento di quella, essendo certissima legge che gli og­<lb/>getti si conoscono prima per la forma e poi per materia. </s> <s>Platone <lb/>insomma non introduce nella fisica, ma in quella che può chiamarsi <lb/>matematica della fisica. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Egli è infatti, il filosofo atienese, gran maestro di Geometria. </s> <s><lb/>Fiorirono nella scuola di lui Aristeo, Eudossio, Mnecmo e Dinostrato, <lb/>i quali riuscirono a dar la soluzione de'due più difficili problemi, <lb/>che fossero proposti alla geometria: la duplicazione del cubo e la <lb/>trisezione dell'angolo. </s> <s>Alla scuola di Platone appartengono pure i <lb/>due più insigni maestri che abbia avuto, e in così lungo decorrere <lb/>di secoli, abbia tuttavia la scienza, Euclide e Archimede. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Tratteniamoci a consïderare un poco il sublime aspetto e la <lb/>maestà veneranda del nostro Siracusano. </s> <s>Egli è la prima splendida <lb/>apparizione, e la rappresentazione più viva di ciò che fosse l'arte <lb/>sperimentale in Italia nel III secolo prima di Gesù Cristo. </s> <s>Il disco­<lb/>pritore del furto dell'oro nella corona del rè Gerone, l'incendiatore <lb/>delle navi di Marco Marcello, il taumaturgo, che per mezzo di una <lb/>semplicissima leva si dà vanto di poter commuovere la terra e il cielo, <lb/>passa per il primo gran fisico sperimentale che abbia avuto l'Italia, <lb/>e perciò non sembra che possa essere uscito Archimede dalla scuola <lb/>matematica di Platone. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Considerando però più sottilmente, si troverà che l'abito del <lb/>Siracusano non differisce in nulla dal pallio del filosofo atienese. </s> <s><lb/>Così l'uno come l'altro tengon dietro alle forme dei corpi, e non <lb/>vogliono avvilir l'ingegno dietro alla loro materia. </s> <s>Questa nota del­<lb/>l'ingegno archimedeo è posta in piena evidenza da ciò che ne scrive <pb xlink:href="020/01/054.jpg" pagenum="35"/>Plutarco nella vita di Marco Marcello, dove dice appunto che Ar­<lb/>chimede non faceva nessun conto delle sue fisiche e meccaniche <lb/>invenzioni, non essendo esse altro che <emph type="italics"/>giochi di geometria, ne'quali <lb/>s'era abbattuto trattenendovisi attorno per suo passatempo.<emph.end type="italics"/> Ecco il <lb/>carattere distintivo della fisica platonica, ecco in qual concetto si <lb/>tenevan dagli Accademici i fatti naturali: giochi di geometria e pas­<lb/>satempi. </s> <s>Di un tal suggello è profondamente impresso il primo Trat­<lb/>tato di fisica tramandatoci dall'antichità, gli <emph type="italics"/>Spiritali<emph.end type="italics"/> di Herone <lb/>alessandrino, discepolo di Archimede: trattato, dove l'ingegno <lb/>scherza intorno ai moti prodotti principalmente dal dilatarsi e dal <lb/>condensarsi dell'aria, come Ctesibio, altro discepolo dello stesso <lb/>Archimede, scherza intorno a simili altri moti prodotti dall'acqua. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma esistono del gran discepolo di Platone, onore di Siracusa <lb/>e d'Italia, e son pervenuti infino a noi, attraverso alle vicende dei <lb/>secoli, due Trattati insigni, quello degli <emph type="italics"/>Equiponderanti<emph.end type="italics"/> e quello dei <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Galleggianti,<emph.end type="italics"/> dove si pongono così saldi fondamenti scienziali alla <lb/>Statica e alla Idrostatica, da non passar per la mente a nessuno che <lb/>possa altri qualificarli per giochi di geometria o per fisici passatempi. </s> <s><lb/>Verissimo: ma essi pure, que'due Trattati del matematico siracu­<lb/>sano, presentano il carattere proprio e distintivo della Filosofia na­<lb/>turale di Platone, che è quello di astrarre dalle proprietà naturali <lb/>dei corpi, per trattenersi a contemplare le proprietà matematiche e <lb/>geometriche delle loro forme. </s> <s>La leva archimedea infatti, sul prin­<lb/>cipio della quale è fondata tutta la Statica, non è una verga solida, <lb/>ma una linea geometrica, e la potenza e la resistenza son forze che <lb/>sembrano esser messe in atto piuttosto da spiriti incorporei, che da <lb/>materie solide e ponderanti. </s> <s>Similmente l'umido delle archimedee <lb/>idrostatiche immersioni è un liquido che non esiste in natura, ma <lb/>nelle mentali astrazioni del filosofo, il qual suppone che le molecole <lb/>rasentino le pareti de'vasi e fluiscano le une attorno alle altre senza <lb/>patirvi la minima resistenza, a quel modo che un punto genera una <lb/>linea geometrica liberamente fluendo nello spazio. </s> <s>Quel flusso geo­<lb/>metrico è moto, e anzi al moto di un punto che genera una linea, <lb/>al moto di una linea che genera una superficie, e al moto di una <lb/>superficie che genera un solido, si riduce il concetto genetico della <lb/>Geometria, che giusto, nel risalire alle sue più sublimi alture, prende <lb/>per suo proprio e particolare il titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Flussioni.<emph.end type="italics"/> Non fa perciò <lb/>maraviglia che uscissero dalla scuola di Platone i due più insigni <lb/>maestri della scienza del moto Archimede e Galileo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma per non prevenire i tempi moderni, soffermiamoci breve-<pb xlink:href="020/01/055.jpg" pagenum="36"/>mente a considerare in Archimede e nella sua scuola quali sieno <lb/>le note proprie e distintive della Filosofia naturale derivata dall'Ac­<lb/>cademia. </s> <s>Fedele agli insegnamenti di Platone, essa contempla nella <lb/>natura le forme geometriche, e dilettandosene sublimemente, dà <lb/>mirabili impulsi da progredire non a sola la Geometria pura, ma <lb/>alla Geometria applicata al moto dei gravi, degli astri, della luce e <lb/>de'suoni. </s> <s>La Meccanica, l'Astronomia, l'Ottica, la Musica e simili <lb/>altre discipline e arti, in quanto si riducono a simmetria di linee <lb/>o ad armonia di numeri, son frutti allegati nel fiore degli orti Ac­<lb/>cademici. </s> <s>L'altro aspetto poi sotto cui si presenta la natura, nel <lb/>rivelarsi per l'organo dei sensi, perciocchè questi sono ingannevoli, <lb/>si riguardan da quella filosofia non altrimenti che quali scherzi im­<lb/>meritevoli affatto della seria attenzion de'filosofi. </s> <s>Per i platonici <lb/>insomma la Filosofia sperimentale, o la natura che ne forma il sog­<lb/>getto, nient'altro si è che, o una lasciva fanciulla che scherza, o una <lb/>paurosa maga che incanta. </s> <s>E in fatti tutti i libri di fisica scritti <lb/>dagli autori di quella scuola si vedon portare scritto in fronte il <lb/>titolo o di <emph type="italics"/>Magia naturale<emph.end type="italics"/> o di <emph type="italics"/>Spettacoli maravigliosi della natura.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma quale Filosofia sperimentale poteva derivar mai dal Peri­<lb/>pato? </s> <s>Attendiamo bene al principio che informa quella scuola. </s> <s>Già <lb/>noi lo mostrammo apertamente più sopra, e dicemmo consistere <lb/>quel principio nel far dipendere dalla nostra ragione le leggi che <lb/>governano la Natura. </s> <s>In conseguenza di ciò, l'esperienza è inutile, <lb/>e la ragione legislatrice e signora non ha bisogno di travagliarsi <lb/>servilmente a osservare e a cimentare i fatti naturali. </s> <s>A che dal­<lb/>l'altra parte mostrarsi bisognosi d'inventare e di fabbricare stru­<lb/>menti da rendere più squisito l'uso dei sensi? </s> <s>Alla ragione basta <lb/>quel poco che i sensi stessi possono porgerle, in qualunque maniera <lb/>sia fatto: al resto ella supplisce bene da sè medesima, senz'altro <lb/>estrinseco aiuto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quali potevano essere insomma i frutti di così fatte dottrine? </s> <s><lb/>Quelli, che si possono aspettar da un albero in una opaca e neb­<lb/>biosa valle, senza alcuna posa combattuta dai venti. </s> <s>Il Peripato perciò <lb/>dee essere necessariamente infecondo, chiuso, e quasi diremmo in­<lb/>crisalidato nella propria ragione, e combattuto dai venti dell'orgo­<lb/>glio. </s> <s>Eppure è stato scritto da alcuni che Aristotile è gran maestro <lb/>di fisici sperimenti, per cui egli incarna le astratte speculazioni, e <lb/>colorisce i disegni aerei di Platone. </s> <s>Magnificano costoro la Storia <lb/>degli animali del filosofo di Stagira, e la vorrebbero proporre come <lb/>esempio di diligentissime osservazioni de'fatti naturali. </s> <s>Ma, se bene <pb xlink:href="020/01/056.jpg" pagenum="37"/>si bada, si vedrà che l'osservazione di Aristotile è affatto superfi­<lb/>ciale: è quella stessa che non isfugge a nessuno, il quale apre gli <lb/>occhi a guardare le esteriori apparenze dei corpi. </s> <s>Quando però si <lb/>tratta di entrare addentro alla natura delle cose, l'autore incespica <lb/>e rimane intrigato in gravissimi errori, come per esempio nel caso <lb/>di determinare il modo dell'incesso de'quadrupedi e del risolvere <lb/>molte altre simili questioni di meccanica animale. </s> <s>Del resto, anco <lb/>in quella Storia, il filosofo rivela il suo proprio genio, e diciamo <lb/>così, la sua propria ambizione, qual era quella di dar anima alla <lb/>natura col suo proprio discorso, lusingandosi quasi d'esserne il <lb/>Creatore, nell'atto che ne divisava le proprietà e ne annoverava le <lb/>specie. </s> <s>Egli è, ricordiamocene, nò nella sola storia naturale ma, in <lb/>ogni scibile, il Maestro delle <emph type="italics"/>Categorie.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Chi volesse poi formarsi una più giusta idea di quel genio <lb/>aristotelico; e volesse anche meglio persuadersi della falsità dell'as­<lb/>serto riferito di sopra, che cioè sia il Filosofo di Stagira gran maestro <lb/>di fisici sperimenti; non ha a far altro che svolgerne i <emph type="italics"/>Problemi<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>per tutte quelle XXXVIII sezioni in cui l'Autore gli volle distri­<lb/>buiti. </s> <s>Essi comprendono tutta intera l'enciclopedia della scienza <lb/>naturale a quei tempi, e s'intende di dare a quel modo le risposte <lb/>più sincere alle varie domande che si posson far dai curiosi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Non men falso poi reputiamo l'altro asserto pur di sopra no­<lb/>tato, che cioè Aristotile compia le dottrine del suo Maestro. </s> <s>Fra'due <lb/>filosofi è così aperto il dissidio, che è impossibile trovar ordine e <lb/>modo da ricongiungerli insieme. </s> <s>Pur nonostante è vero che in al­<lb/>cuni punti si riscontrano, ma però si riscontrano a quel modo che <lb/>avvien delle vie tortuose che s'intersecano e procedono per qualche <lb/>tratto con le diritte rendendo più che mai però intralciato il viaggio. </s> <s><lb/>S'incontrano senza dubbio ambedue i Filosofi greci in questo, in <lb/>recidere cioè gli stami ai progressi dell'arte sperimentale, renden­<lb/>dola l'uno impossibile e l'altro inutile. </s> <s>All'impossibilità riducesi <lb/>evidentemente da Platone, insegnando che i sensi non rappresentano <lb/>all'anima altro che larve fuggitive ed inganni, e si riduce ad una <lb/>inutilità per Aristotile, il quale professa che al difetto dei sensi può <lb/>supplire, per sè medesima, la ragione. </s> <s>Così è che se, per gli Acca­<lb/>demici, la Filosofia naturale è un ludibrio spettacoloso, per i Peri­<lb/>patetici non è altro più che una sottile esercitazion<gap/> d'ingegno. </s> <s><lb/>D'ond'è che gli spettacoli della Natura andando bene spesso, da'loro <lb/>autori, accompagnati dalle sottigliezze della Dialettica, non è facile <lb/>a discerner se uno de'così fatti libri appartiene all'una o all'altra <pb xlink:href="020/01/057.jpg" pagenum="38"/>scuola, rimanendo a distinguerli questa sola infausta qualità, che è <lb/>del vedervi costantemente i fatti naturali accomodati a secondare <lb/>la fantasia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Alla scuola platonica però rimane incontrastabile il merito di <lb/>aver suggerita la prima arte di decifrare il libro della Natura, per <lb/>mezzo della Geometria, mentre alla Aristotelica non riman forse altro <lb/>vanto da quello in fuori d'aver rivolti gl'ingegni a facilitar le re­<lb/>gole del calcolo numerico, intorno a che principalmente si distin­<lb/>sero gli arabi. </s> <s>L'Algebra è senza dubbio un frutto del Peripato, <lb/>come la Geometria è un frutto dell'Accademia. </s> <s>Che se, avuto ri­<lb/>guardo all'utilità e alla eccellenza delle due discipline, si vorrà <lb/>decidere che i meriti sono uguali, avuto riguardo all'applicabilità <lb/>delle stesse due discipline all'interpetrazion de'fatti naturali, si vedrà <lb/>che, mentre la Geometria è ala da sollevar la mente sublime alla <lb/>contemplazione del mondo, l'Algebra non è che strumento da fa­<lb/>cilitare alcune delle più faticose esercitazioni del nostro ingegno. </s> <s><lb/>Tale forse non è l'ufficio dell'Algebra in sè, ma è pure l'ufficio a <lb/>cui venne rivolta dal Peripato, al quale parve che il fare scaturire <lb/>una conclusione dal meccanico operar sulle cifre, fosse un nuovo e <lb/>lusinghiero argomento, di quella potenza dell'ingegno, con che dal <lb/>sillogismo facevasi scaturire, quasi creazion della mente, la verità <lb/>e la certezza di tutte quante le cose. </s> <s>Perciò, mentre la Geometria <lb/>è rimasta sempre nella sua incorruttibile dignità, l'Algebra s'è ve­<lb/>duta degenerar talvolta negli abusi e ne'vizii della Dialettica. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>IV.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Dalle due scuole di Platone e di Aristotile, o come si voglia <lb/>dire altrimenti, dall'Accademia e dal Peripato, derivarono le tradi­<lb/>zioni della scienza e dell'arte, che ridussero in istato di civiltà le <lb/>nazioni europee e principalmente la nostra Italia. </s> <s>L'impulso che <lb/>venne alle menti e agli animi da quelle dottrine, fu così potente, <lb/>che, mirabile a dirsi, dura tuttavia dopo un sì lungo decorrere di <lb/>secoli. </s> <s>Tu<gap/> le varietà dei sistemi, che hanno tenuto, e tengono <lb/>fra sè divisi gl'ingegni speculativi, tutte le varietà dei gusti seguite <lb/>e manifestate in così varie maniere dalle opere degli artisti, si po­<lb/>trebbero con gran facilità ridurre a due tipi, in uno dei quali si <pb xlink:href="020/01/058.jpg" pagenum="39"/>vedrebbe impresso il sigillo del Peripato, e nell'altro quello del­<lb/>l'Accademia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Delle due influenti scuole prima a introdursi in Italia e di li <lb/>per tutta l'Europa, fu la Platonica. </s> <s>Le tradizioni pitagoriche dovet­<lb/>tero, senza dubbio, concorrere a tal preferenza, ma ben più facil­<lb/>mente vi concorsero l'indole e il genio scientifico dei Romani <lb/>scolpitamente rappresentato da Cicerone. </s> <s>Basta leggere il Trattato <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Delle Leggi<emph.end type="italics"/> e il libro dell'<emph type="italics"/>Oratore<emph.end type="italics"/> del filosofo romano, per ricono­<lb/>scervi l'inspirazione diretta e immediata del Trattato delle Leggi e <lb/>del Fedro del filosofo greco. </s> <s>La politica e la morale erano princi­<lb/>palmente le due scienze, che premeva di coltivare a quel popolo, <lb/>il quale deve alla disciplina degli animi, da cui provennero i sa­<lb/>pienti ordinamenti civili, la sua propria grandezza. </s> <s>Dedito alla vita <lb/>attiva, piuttosto che alla contemplativa, della Geometria non si curò <lb/>gran fatto. </s> <s>Nella filosofia naturale però fece quell'operoso popolo <lb/>romano di notabili progressi, intanto che, a qualche concetto che <lb/>si rivela dai versi di Lucrezio Caro, all'invenzione di alcuni stru­<lb/>menti descritti da Vitruvio, a parecchie questioni risolute da Seneca, <lb/>e a certe teorie intravedute da Frontino, si riappiccano propriamente <lb/>le tradizioni intercise del risorto metodo sperimentale. </s> <s>È però vero <lb/>che una tal messe di fisiche verità non fu e non poteva esser rac­<lb/>colta dagli orti dell'Accademia: essa fu, come si vedrà meglio tra <lb/>poco in altri esempi, frutto di una sapienza che non sarebbe po­<lb/>tuta derivar da nessuna scuola. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'istituzione del Cristianesimo, dopo i tempi di Augusto, rin­<lb/>novellò la vita del popolo romano, ma in questa profonda innova­<lb/>zione una cosa rimane immutabile, l'impero di Roma, che dalle <lb/>mani della Politica passa a quelle della Religione. </s> <s>Roma è ancora, <lb/>passato lo splendore dei Cesari, e forse con più vivo senso di prima, <lb/>capo e cuore del mondo. </s> <s>Da essa fluisce la civiltà come sangue <lb/>dalla grande arteria, e ad essa, come per condotto di vene, conti­<lb/>nuamente ritorna. </s> <s>A Cicerone sottentrano, nell'ufficio di oratori, <lb/>Minuzio Felice, Basilio Magno, Agostino, i quali o sien nati sul <lb/>Tevere, o sui lidi dell'Ellesponto, o non lungi dalle rive del Nilo, <lb/>son tutti pure, in una mente e in un cuore, ugualmente romani. </s> <s><lb/>La nuova arte oratoria però è varia, perchè varii ne sono i fini, ma <lb/>non per questo manco nobili e generose ne sono le intenzioni. </s> <s>Essi <lb/>vogliono persuadere agli adoratori de'falsi dèi l'esistenza di un Dio <lb/>unico, Creatore e Conservatore del mondo, e sentono che il vero <lb/>modo a illuminar quelle menti è di accender ne'loro cuori il calor <pb xlink:href="020/01/059.jpg" pagenum="40"/>dell'affetto. </s> <s>Essi perciò eleggono, non argomenti sottili, ma bellezze <lb/>d'immagini, e fanno uso, piuttosto che dell'arguzie della Dialettica, <lb/>de'fiori della Poesia. </s> <s>Platone veniva così naturalmente a presentarsi <lb/>maestro e a porgersi imitabile esempio alla nuova eloquenza cri­<lb/>stiana, e Minuzio Felice, nell'<emph type="italics"/>Ottavio,<emph.end type="italics"/> lo imita perfino nelle forme <lb/>esteriori del dialogo, e Basilio Magno nell'<emph type="italics"/>Esaemerone<emph.end type="italics"/> risale con <lb/>sublime ala platonica, dalle pittoresche bellezze della Natura infino <lb/>al trono di Dio, mentre S. </s> <s>Agostino nelle sue <emph type="italics"/>Confessioni,<emph.end type="italics"/> scrutando <lb/>le più profonde latebre del proprio cuore, mette in pratica il pre­<lb/>cetto socratico del Conosci te stesso. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Per tali spiracoli e per tal magistero, venne a introdursi la <lb/>Filosofia di Platone in mezzo alla nuova civiltà cristiana. </s> <s>Ma la <lb/>Filosofia di Aristotile vi s'introdusse molto più tardi, e per un ma­<lb/>gistero tanto diverso, quanto esser può diversa, dalla toga magnifica <lb/>di un romano, la cappa voluttuosa di un arabo. </s> <s>Averrois è pro­<lb/>priamente colui, che si dà all'opera di tradurre i libri dello Sta­<lb/>girita, e d'illustrarli col suo commento, diffondendone le dottrine <lb/>fra la sua gente, che, sebbene abbia invasa e siasi per nuova patria <lb/>usurpata la Spagna, serba nostante impresse nell'ingegno le mono­<lb/>tone solitudini delle lande affricane, e nel cuore, gli alidori di quelle <lb/>arene, che gli avi avean calcate largamente col piede. </s> <s>Quel maestro, <lb/>che insegnava a ridur tutto a regola di compasso, e dagli ammaestra­<lb/>menti del quale si concludeva così facilmente la libertà del poter <lb/>governare sè stesso e la natura a proprio talento, non poteva non <lb/>piacere a quegli uomini, tutti dediti a riconoscere freddamente e a <lb/>noverar gli oggetti, che più fanno impressione e più dilettano i <lb/>sensi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Sotto le larghe pieghe della bianca cappa dell'arabo, veniva <lb/>così dunque Aristotile a introdursi in mezzo alla società cristiana. </s> <s><lb/>Ma come poteva quella Filosofia accomodarsi ai precetti del Van­<lb/>gelo, o come poteva quell'alidor di numeri scritti nel fango, andare <lb/>a genio a un popolo che sospirava per sua patria il cielo immen­<lb/>surabile eterno? </s> <s>Più volte infatti Concilii, presieduti dagli stessi <lb/>Pontefici romani, dannarono la lettura de'libri aristotelici, ma pur <lb/>poco stette che Aristotile stesso, quasi per incantesimo, si trovò <lb/>spogliato della cappa dell'arabo e rivestito della tonaca del frate, <lb/>dall'alhambra, mirabilmente trapassando al convento. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Era già incominciato il tempo delle eresie, per cui, piuttosto <lb/>che badare a insinuare la verità, si sentiva il bisogno di confutare <lb/>l'errore. </s> <s>Per confutarlo conveniva servirsi delle armi medesime <pb xlink:href="020/01/060.jpg" pagenum="41"/>degli oppositori, le quali consistevano nella Dialettica, e nel far uso <lb/>degli argomenti della ragione contro i dommi inconcussi della fede. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'eloquenza platonica perciò de'primi Padri della Chiesa do­<lb/>vette cedere alle acute sillogistiche argomentazioni de'novelli Dottori, <lb/>e a far l'ufficio del monachismo sottentrarono gli Ordini regolari. </s> <s><lb/>Alle orazioni e alle omelie meditate lungo le rive di un fiume, o <lb/>all'ombra di un palmeto, e recitate poi dal pergamo al popolo cri­<lb/>stiano, succedono le aride disputazioni teologiche, scritte fra il tanfo <lb/>di una cella e diffuse per innumerevoli altre celle o a viva voce o <lb/>per copie manoscritte. </s> <s>Il primo che pensi di raccogliere quelle <lb/>sparse disputazioni, e di ordinarle insieme in una <emph type="italics"/>Somma teologica,<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>è Alessandro di Hales, a cui poco dopo tien dietro Alberto Magno, <lb/>maestro a quel Tommaso d'Aquino, grande istitutore della Teologia <lb/>scolastica. </s> <s>Narrano i biografi di lui, e si va ripetendo fra gli aned­<lb/>doti della sua vita, com'egli, sedendo a mensa con gli altri frati, <lb/>rimanesse una volta senza nulla curarsi del cibo, e stato alquanto <lb/>così cogitabondo, uscisse poi con incomposta esultanza a dire: <emph type="italics"/>l'ho <lb/>trovato, l'ho trovato.<emph.end type="italics"/> E che cosa aveva egli trovato? </s> <s>Nient'altro se <lb/>non un argomento da risolvere una sottile questione teologica, che <lb/>egli era andato inutilmente cercando per lungo tempo. </s> <s>Il fatto non <lb/>può non richiamare alla memoria quell'altro simile e ben più fa­<lb/>moso aneddoto, che si racconta della vita di Archimede, per cui <lb/>manifesto risulta da tal confronto che il Filosofo di Aquino, in <lb/>investigar gli argomenti di ragione prosegue con quello stesso ar­<lb/>dore di metodo, che il matematico di Siracusa in investigar le verità <lb/>più recondite della Natura. </s> <s>Ed ecco posto così in piena evidenza <lb/>il carattere proprio della filosofia scolastica. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Non è del presente nostro proposito il dar giudizio di S. </s> <s>Tom­<lb/>maso come filosofo speculativo e come metafisico: intorno a ciò, <lb/>egli ha senza dubbio meriti insigni, confermatigli dall'ossequioso <lb/>consenso di cinque secoli. </s> <s>Il giudizio nostro solamente versa circa <lb/>la Filosofia naturale, che il padre della Scolastica attinse tutta da <lb/>Aristotile, insegnando a legger piuttosto ne'libri di lui, che in quelli <lb/>della Natura. </s> <s>Ecco da che venerande mani furono nel secolo XIII <lb/>instaurati in Italia gl'idoli aristotelici. </s> <s>E qual maraviglia è che la <lb/>turba ossequiosa vi s'inchinasse ciecamente a offerirgli incensi? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La grande autorità di S. </s> <s>Tommaso fu senza dubbio una delle <lb/>cause principali, per cui il Peripato nuovo venne a costituirsi, ma <lb/>non fu l'unica. </s> <s>Le molte altre che vi concorsero, e non punto meno <lb/>efficaci, si potrebbero ritrovar facilmente in quella comodità, che <pb xlink:href="020/01/061.jpg" pagenum="42"/>veniva dal supplir con la lettura di un libro, al faticoso esercizio <lb/>dello sperimentare. </s> <s>Un tal metodo doveva riuscir tanto meglio ac­<lb/>comodato alla qualità degli abitatori del chiostro, in quanto che, <lb/>non avendo essi occasione di travagliarsi col mondo per provvedere <lb/>alle necessità e sodisfare ai piaceri della vita, si potevano lusingar <lb/>facilmente che le leggi naturali si potessero indurre con la stessa <lb/>facilità, con cui si conducevano i sillogismi. </s> <s>Di qui è che un prin­<lb/>cipio di vanità e di orgoglio doveva essere il carattere proprio di <lb/>quella filosofia, vanità ed orgoglio che divamparono putidamente, <lb/>quando, per le opposizioni, il Peripato si ristrinse insieme congiu­<lb/>rato in una setta. </s> <s>Chì ripensi ora che i chiostri erano i soli asili <lb/>in cui si rifugiava e da cui si diffondeva la scienza, comprenderà <lb/>quali dovessero essere le condizioni delle scienze naturali per tutto <lb/>il tempo che dominò quella scuola. </s> <s>Condizioni generali però, per­<lb/>chè non mancò fin d'allora chi si volse a filosofar, piuttosto che <lb/>sui libri, sull'osservazione e sull'esperienza de'fatti, come si vedrà <lb/>seguitando il nostro Discorso. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>V.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Perchè sempre i primi impulsi, che rivolsero la mente del­<lb/>l'uomo alla investigazione dei fatti naturali, derivarono dai bisogni <lb/>e dal desiderio di conseguire alcuni utilı fini, e perchè per primi e <lb/>principali fra questi utili e questi bisogni venivano a rappresentarsi <lb/>quelli, che concernevano il modo di conservare la sanità o di re­<lb/>staurarla con l'arte, se in qualunque modo fosse stata perduta; si <lb/>comprenderà facilmente com'uno de'primi oggetti, a cui si rivolse <lb/>la Filosofia naturale, dovess'essere la Medicina: Platone e Aristotile <lb/>non avevano trascurato di farsi maestri anco di quest'arte, e come <lb/>nelle discipline speculative, così in questa tennero divise, nella di­<lb/>versità de'principii informativi e delle opinioni, le loro scuole: In­<lb/>stauratosi il nuovo Peripato non sembra che si sapesse trovare alla <lb/>cultura delle scienze fisiche miglior campo di quello della stessa <lb/>Medicina. </s> <s>Ruggero Bacone, Alberto Magno, Raimondo Lullo perdono <lb/>il loro tempo e consumano il loro inchiostro in formular ricette e <lb/>in trovar segreti da guarire ogni sorta di mali. </s> <s>Più tardi, anco <lb/>quando l'Anatomia e la Fisica presentivano così d'appresso l'isti-<pb xlink:href="020/01/062.jpg" pagenum="43"/>tuzione galileiana, il Falloppio e il Porta, per tacere di altri minori, <lb/>rinnovellarono l'esempio di que'ricettarii e lusingarono i semplici <lb/>con que'loro segreti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Apriamo per curiosità i libri <emph type="italics"/>De secretis mulierum<emph.end type="italics"/> di Alberto <lb/>Magno, o quell'altro di Raimondo Lullo, che messer Pietro Lauro <lb/>volle rendere popolare, traducendolo dal latino, e facendolo stam­<lb/>pare in Venezia nel 1567 dai fratelli Sessa. </s> <s>Il libro del Lullo, a <lb/>cui erasi dato nel frontespizio il titolo di filosofo acutissimo e di <lb/>celebre medico, è rivolto a trovar nientedimeno che la <emph type="italics"/>quintessenza,<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>e il libro di Alberto a svelare i segreti della generazione. </s> <s>I libri <lb/>di quegli antichi dottori, benchè fossero conosciuti a più prove non <lb/>contenere che falsità, allettarono nonostante così i medici e gli <lb/>scrittori del secolo XVI, che il gran Falloppio non isdegna abbas­<lb/>sarsi a impugnar la penna, per iscrivere un libro di <emph type="italics"/>Secreti diversi <lb/>e miracolosi.<emph.end type="italics"/> Forse, per onor del grand'uomo potrebbesi ragione­<lb/>volmente congetturare che il libro fosse compilato dai discepoli e <lb/>spacciato sotto il suo nome, la qual congettura verrebbe confermata <lb/>dal veder che la stampa eseguita in Venezia nel 1582 occorse di­<lb/>ciannove anni dopo la morte dell'Autore. </s> <s>In qualunque modo, non <lb/>cessa perciò quella Falloppiana raccolta di Segreti diversi di esser <lb/>documento che attesti da quali umili principii avesse origine la <lb/>scienza naturale, in quel secolo, che immediatamente precede a <lb/>quello di Galileo. </s> <s>E perchè più efficace riesca una tale testimonianza, <lb/>leggansi i soggetti che si trattano ne'tre libri, ne'quali la Raccolta <lb/>stessa dal compilatore venne divisa. </s> <s>Nel primo si tratta il modo <lb/>di fare diversi olii, cerotti, unguenti, unzioni, elettuarii, pillole e <lb/>infiniti altri medicamenti. </s> <s>Nel secondo s'insegna a fare alcune sorti <lb/>di vini e acque molto salutifere, e nel terzo si contengono alcuni <lb/>importanti segreti di Alchimia ed alcuni altri segreti dilettevoli e <lb/>curiosi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Parecchi di que'segreti, che si leggono nella Raccolta, la quale <lb/>và sotto il nome del Falloppio, piacquero a quell'altro infaticabile <lb/>compilatore di ricette altrui e di altrui invenzioni, che fu Giovan <lb/>Batista Porta, ed ei ne infarcì que'suoi quattro libri <emph type="italics"/>De'miracoli <lb/>e maravigliosi effetti della Natura.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma che cosa sono in sostanza questi segreti proposti, e questi <lb/>miracolosi effetti della Natura, spacciati dagli Autori di così fatti <lb/>libri? </s> <s>Niente altro, si capirà bene, che voci di cerretani. </s> <s>Il prin­<lb/>cipio peripatetico, che cioè la Natura si governa colla ragione del­<lb/>l'uomo e si muove, nel produrre i suoi effetti, a seconda dell'umano <pb xlink:href="020/01/063.jpg" pagenum="44"/>discorso, vedesi vivamente in que'libri, meglio che altrove, incar­<lb/>nato, apparendo chiaro per essi come nell'arte medica non ci ha <lb/>a che far nulla l'esperienza, e tutto consiste nello stillarsi il cer­<lb/>vello, e nel fare a chi sa meglio comporre insieme una strana ri­<lb/>cetta. </s> <s>La sottilità dialettica, o per dir meglio, la più sfrenata fantasia <lb/>del medico è quella che dee operar nel malato ogni efficacia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che il Peripato nuovo fosse principalmente rivolto alla Medi­<lb/>cina, lo attestano tre de'più famosi fra i cultori delle scienze na­<lb/>turali, nel secolo XVI, Girolamo Fracastoro, Girolamo Cardano, e <lb/>Andrea Cesalpino, tutti e tre medici celebratissimi di professione. </s> <s><lb/>Il primo di questi, veronese di patria e vissuto dal 1483 al 1553, <lb/>se si vuol pareggiar nell'ingegno agli altri due, non è dubbio però <lb/>ch'egli è d'assai superiore a loro nella dignità della vita. </s> <s>Che il <lb/>Fracastoro appartenga alla scuola peripatetica, a noi par cosa certa <lb/>bench'egli molte volte dimostri di saper pensare da sè, cercando <lb/>cose nuove e tentando d'investigare alcune delle verità naturali, <lb/>non colla dialettica aristotelica, ma per la via diretta dell'esperienza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che il celebre veronese avesse veramente saputo pensare anche <lb/>da sè, lo dice quel libro ch'egli scrisse degli <emph type="italics"/>Omocentrici,<emph.end type="italics"/> dedicato <lb/>a quello stesso Paolo III, a cui il Copernico dedicò la grande opera <lb/><emph type="italics"/>De revolutionibus.<emph.end type="italics"/> Il nostro italiano, volere o no, rinnovellatore del­<lb/>l'opinione di Eudossio, è il più prossimo precursore dell'insigne <lb/>astronomo prussiano, restauratore del sistema di Aristarco. </s> <s>Egli in­<lb/>tende principalmente a dimostrar che i pianeti non fanno le loro <lb/>rivoluzioni per cerchi eccentrici, ma per omocentrici e argutamente <lb/>interpetra alcune anomalie de'loro moti mostrando, per esempio, <lb/>che il moto obliquo del sole per l'ecclettica risulta dalla composi­<lb/>zione de'due moti in longitudine e in latitudine, e affermando la <lb/>varietà dell'inclinazione dell'ecclittica stessa esser costante, e dover <lb/>perciò un giorno tornare a confondersi con l'equatore, sicchè par <lb/>voglia così convalidare, coi placiti della scienza, una volgare opi­<lb/>nione degli antichi egiziani. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nel libro degli <emph type="italics"/>Omocentrici,<emph.end type="italics"/> o consapevole o no, vi si sente <lb/>aliar lo spirito di Platone, ed è forse perciò che il Fracastoro mo­<lb/>stra di sentir dispiacere e non lascia di far qualche scusa per avere <lb/>a contradire talvolta al suo Aristotile. </s> <s>Così, in sul principio del ca­<lb/>pitolo sesto, riferendo l'opinion del Filosofo, conforme alla quale le <lb/>orbite dei pianeti vengono per l'attrito via via sempre più indugiate <lb/>dal primo mobile, secondo che sono a lui sempre più vicine, ragion <lb/>per cui tardissima è la sfera di Saturno, e velocissima quella della <pb xlink:href="020/01/064.jpg" pagenum="45"/>Luna; prima di sentenziar che una tale opinione o non è vera o <lb/>che è in contradizione con altri detti aristotelici, premette le parole: <lb/><emph type="italics"/>si licet de tanto philosopho dicere.<emph.end type="italics"/> Ritorna però l'Autore agli os­<lb/>sequi del suo maestro, ogni volta che, disceso dalle sublimità della <lb/>Geometria platonica, viene a rasentare colle ali basse la fisica pe­<lb/>ripatetica. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Egli vuol, per esempio, nel Capitolo VIII della II a Sezione dello <lb/>stesso libro degli <emph type="italics"/>Omocentrici,<emph.end type="italics"/> render la ragione della varietà del <lb/>diametro apparente, che presentano il Sole e la Luna, secondo che <lb/>son più presso all'orizzonte o al zenit, o secondo che si trovano <lb/>nel perigeo o nell'apogeo, e crede di dover riconoscere quella ra­<lb/>gione, come fece Galileo, negli effetti ottici prodotti dalla sfera va­<lb/>porosa dell'aria. </s> <s>Ma, mentre Galileo attribuisce quegli effetti alla <lb/>maggiore o minore convessità della detta sfera, il Fracastoro invece <lb/>gli attribuiva alla maggiore o minore altezza del mezzo, professando <lb/>il principio che un diafano soprapposto a un diafano ingrandisce <lb/>sempre le specie. </s> <s>Ora è chiaro che un tal principio derivava per <lb/>diretta via dalle fonti peripatetiche, o in altre parole non consisteva <lb/>altrimenti che in una ipotesi immaginaria, imperocchè, secondo fu <lb/>ritrovato poi dal medesimo Galileo, per esperienza, facilmente si <lb/>osserva che, soprainfondendo acqua ad acqua dentro un catino, la <lb/>moneta posata sul suo fondo non cresce nel diametro apparente, <lb/>anzi sembra talvolta qualche poco diminuire. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma ciò che più chiaramente dimostra non essersi il Fracastoro <lb/>potuto sottrarre ai perniciosi influssi della scuola peripatetica, è <lb/>quell'altro suo libro <emph type="italics"/>De Sympatia et anthipatia rerum,<emph.end type="italics"/> che egli <lb/>scrisse come Prodromo alla trattazione sua medica dei contagi. </s> <s>E <lb/>a quel modo che egli attribuisce alla simpatia e alla antipatia le <lb/>cause fisiologiche e patologiche ne'morbi pestilenziali; così alla <lb/>simpatia e alla antipatia attribuisce pure le cause occulte delle at­<lb/>trazioni elettriche e magnetiche nei fatti naturali. </s> <s>Egli è vero, non <lb/>tralascia talvolta di ricorrere all'esperienza, per assicurarsi de'fatti <lb/>più particolari di quelle attrazioni, ma com'egli mal vi riesca, si <lb/>vede nel capitolo VIII del citato libro <emph type="italics"/>De Sympathia.<emph.end type="italics"/> Il nostro me­<lb/>dico veronese fu de'primi, com'avvertì nell'opera sua lo stesso Gil­<lb/>berto, ad attribuire la direzione dell'ago magnetico ad alcune <lb/>montagne ferruginose, esistenti nelle regioni del polo nordico. </s> <s>Ma <lb/>come anco questa non fosse, nella mente dell'Autore, altro che una <lb/>pura ipotesi peripatetica, o in altri termini, immaginaria, lo dimo­<lb/>stra ad evidenza nel capitolo ultimo quella risposta, che ivi fa a <pb xlink:href="020/01/065.jpg" pagenum="46"/>Giovan Battista Rannusio, il quale opponeva che, se avesse fonda­<lb/>mento di qualche verità l'ipotesi del Fracastoro, si sarebbe dovuto <lb/>veder fare qualche notabile alterazione all'ago nautico, nel passar <lb/>che fanno i navigli presso all'isola dell'Elba. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>In qualunque modo però, il Fracastoro è un ingegno serio e <lb/>se cade in errore non se ne compiace e non lo scansa, perchè non <lb/>lo conosce. </s> <s>Non così può dirsi dell'altro medico milanese Girolamo <lb/>Cardano, che ebbe i natali in Pavia nel 1501. La lunghissima vita <lb/>protratta infino al 1596 non valse a correggerlo delle sue turpitu­<lb/>dini, le quali sfacciatamente confessa al pubblico nella Autobiografia, <lb/>attribuendole a inevitabili suggestioni de'suoi Demonii. </s> <s>Qualunque <lb/>siasi però la moralità de'suoi costumi, a noi non s'appartiene di <lb/>parlare che della scienza, la quale, perchè forse insozzata di fango <lb/>e rimescolata ai più strani errori e alle fantasie più stravaganti, è <lb/>stata, secondo noi, fin qui mal giudicata. </s> <s>Di che si può fra'molti <lb/>esempi citar quello de'fuochi di S. Elmo, annoverandosi fra le <lb/>infinite stravaganze di lui quel che ne scrive nel II Libro <emph type="italics"/>De subti­<lb/>litate;<emph.end type="italics"/> stravaganze che poi il Beccaria ridusse alle vere cause dei <lb/>fenomeni e degli effetti consueti d'operarsi naturalmente dall'im­<lb/>provviso fulminare delle stellette o de'fuochi elettrici. (Dell'Elet­<lb/>tric., Torino 1753, pag. </s> <s>222). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'altro medico di professione, che qui s'interza al Fracastoro <lb/>e al Cardano è quell'Andrea Cesalpino, in cui si gloria la sua pa­<lb/>tria Arezzo d'aver dato un precursore al fortunassimo Harvey. </s> <s>Quali <lb/>meriti veramente competano al Peripatetico aretino, rispetto alla <lb/>grande scoperta della circolazione del sangue, lo vedranno i lettori <lb/>nel seguito della nostra storia, dove anche troveranno argomenti <lb/>da ammirare ciò che egli osservò di fisiologia vegetabile, e ciò che <lb/>egli speculò per sottordinare in generi e specie la svariata famiglia <lb/>delle piante. </s> <s>Ma pure appresso a quelle pagine, dove in tanto piena <lb/>evidenza si mette l'uso e l'ufficio naturale della vena arteriosa e <lb/>dell'arteria venosa, seguono altre pagine, dove l'Autore intende a <lb/>sostener l'opinione aristotelica dell'origine dei nervi dal cuore. </s> <s>Si­<lb/>milmente agli impulsi fisici di capillarità, per cui la linfa ascende <lb/>dalle radici alle foglie attraverso ai vasi, fa concorrere efficacemente, <lb/>l'Autor <emph type="italics"/>De plantis,<emph.end type="italics"/> i superni influssi celesti. </s> <s>Ma i cinque libri delle <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Peripatetiche questioni<emph.end type="italics"/> sono una tal palestra di sottigliezza d'ingegno, <lb/>che se la Natura veramente assecondasse per poco il cervello del Ce­<lb/>salpino e quello di Aristotile suo maestro, il mondo, e le leggi che <lb/>lo governano, sarebbero sostanzialmente trasformate dall'esser loro. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/066.jpg" pagenum="47"/><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>VI.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Fra'tre sopra commemorati merita particolare attenzione quel <lb/>Girolamo Cardano, di cui si disse già, e ora da noi si ripete, che <lb/>la scienza fu mal giudicata. </s> <s>Egli, oppresso dalla turba dei peripa­<lb/>tetici, e tante volte da loro soggiogato e ridotto alla più abietta viltà <lb/>dell'ossequio, si prova di tratto in tratto a levar alta la fronte e <lb/>declama contro l'autorità del Maestro, contrapponendogli l'autorità <lb/>del raziocino e della esperienza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Due sono principalmente i libri scritti da lui in soggetto di <lb/>scienze sperimentali: quello <emph type="italics"/>De subtilitate<emph.end type="italics"/> e l'altro <emph type="italics"/>De rerum va­<lb/>rietate.<emph.end type="italics"/> Il primo è una storia generale de'principii delle cose natu­<lb/>rali e artificiali; il secondo si direbbe il <emph type="italics"/>Cosmo scientifico<emph.end type="italics"/> di quei <lb/>tempi. </s> <s>Dedicando nel 1552 a Ferdinando Gonzaga, Principe di Mol­<lb/>fetta, i libri XXI <emph type="italics"/>De subtilitate,<emph.end type="italics"/> scrive che molte delle cose ivi dette <lb/>e delle più importanti, le ha dovute nasconder <emph type="italics"/>sub cortice,<emph.end type="italics"/> in grazia <lb/>de'suoi contradittori, i quali, son sue parole, non hanno altro ar­<lb/>gomento da appormi da quello in fuori, <emph type="italics"/>quod ab Aristotile dissen­<lb/>tire videar. </s> <s>Nam adeo humanum genus sibi iam prurit, ut malint <lb/>a veritate a sensu ab experimento a rationeque, denique ab omnibus <lb/>quam ab auctoritate viri discedere.<emph.end type="italics"/> E prosegue a dir di non sapere <lb/>intendere come mai si lodi Galeno, che tante volte contradice ad <lb/>Aristotele, e si condanni lui, che se ne dilunga una o due volte, e <lb/>dove vi sia costretto da chiarissime ragioni e da certissimi espe­<lb/>rimenti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>I XVII libri <emph type="italics"/>De rerum varietate<emph.end type="italics"/> furono nel 1556 dedicati a <lb/>Cristoforo Madruzio, e nella lettera dedicatoria inveisce l'Autore <lb/>contro quei pervicaci, i quali presumono il pelago immenso della <lb/>divina Sapienza restringer a capir nell'umano vasello aristotelico <lb/><emph type="italics"/>exiguo nec satis integro,<emph.end type="italics"/> ed esclama contro costoro: <emph type="italics"/>Nonne stultos <lb/>si credant, invidos si non credant eos existimare oportet?<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nel cap. </s> <s>XXXVIII del libro VII di questa medesima opera, a <lb/>proposito del celebre Trattato <emph type="italics"/>De piscibus<emph.end type="italics"/> del Rondelezio, il Cardano <lb/>scriveva le notabilissime parole seguenti: “ Laudo equidem quod <lb/>propter veritatem Aristotilem et Galenum relinquat: quod autem <lb/>veritatem relinquat ut ab Aristotile vel alio discedat, non laudo. <pb xlink:href="020/01/067.jpg" pagenum="48"/>Multi enim conantur nos imitari, qui ab Aristotile dissentimus <lb/>uno vel altero loco, sed non ita dissentimus, ut experimentum <lb/>et validas rationes illi opponamus. </s> <s>Atque id non ut illum oppu­<lb/>gnemus, sed quoniam ars ipsa, quae innumera docet artificia, <lb/>aliter constitui non poterat, adeo ut si ipse reviviscat Aristotiles, <lb/>vel in nostram opinionem venturus sit, vel saltem non aegre la­<lb/>turus quod tot evidentibus rationibus, ob tantamque utilitatem <lb/>ab eo discesserim ” (Basilaee 1581, pag. </s> <s>381). E chi è mai che, <lb/>leggendo queste parole, non ricorra col pensiero e non torni colla <lb/>memoria a quell'altre simili scritte da Galileo: “ Avete voi forse <lb/>dubbio che, quando Aristotele vedesse le novità scoperte in cielo, <lb/>e'non fosse per mutare opinione e per emendare i suoi libri? </s> <s>” <lb/>(Alb. </s> <s>I, 124). Il Cardano dunque professa principii simili a quelli <lb/>di Galileo, e ha sotto le zolle inculte seminati i medesimi germi <lb/>scienziali, da cui non è possibile che non si produca, alla sua sta­<lb/>gione, qualche buon frutto, e sia pure, come si vuole silvestro e <lb/>immaturo. </s> <s>Aprendo gl'incolti rami intricati, e scoprendo le foglie <lb/>lussuriose, a chi dentro ci guardi attentamente non è difficile d'in­<lb/>contrar qua e là con l'occhio in qualcuno di questi frutti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Apriamo nel libro II <emph type="italics"/>De subtilitate,<emph.end type="italics"/> dove tratta degli elementi. </s> <s><lb/>S'entra addentro a una questione di meccanica importantissima, dal <lb/>gran maestro Aristotele così mal definita: alla questione dei moti <lb/>violenti. </s> <s>Dop'avere annoverate le varie sentenze degli antichi filo­<lb/>sofi, il Cardano conclude: “ Sed nos magis indigemus prima, quae <lb/>est simplicissima, et etiam non tantas difficultates patitur, et cum <lb/>supponitur quod omne quod movetur ab aliquo movetur, veris­<lb/>simum est sed illud quod movet est impetus acquisitus, sicut <lb/>calor in aqua ” (Lugduni 1580, pag. </s> <s>93). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ecco intanto confermata, contro i perniciosi errori di Aristotile, <lb/>la verità che il proietto non è mosso dall'aria, ma dalla virtù del <lb/>proiciente, che gli rimane impressa come il calore nell'acqua, ed <lb/>ecco insieme, col principio d'inerzia, posti i primi fondamenti alla <lb/>Meccanica. </s> <s>Il moto violento, prosegue a dir l'Autore, è tanto più <lb/>celere quanto il proiciente si muove più celermente e per più lungo <lb/>spazio accompagna il proietto, e quanto è meno denso il mezzo e <lb/>il proietto stesso è più acuminato. </s> <s>La via descritta per l'aria in <lb/>principio a in fine del moto, è retta, <emph type="italics"/>sed media quasi linea quae <lb/>parabolae forma imitatur<emph.end type="italics"/> (ibi. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>96). Che se a colui che ri­<lb/>pensa ai progressi galileiani sembrano queste antiche tradizioni della <lb/>scienza italiana di grande importanza, d'importanza minore non <pb xlink:href="020/01/068.jpg" pagenum="49"/>giudicherà certo quel che seguita a specular l'Autore intorno ai <lb/>pendoli di varia lunghezza, e alla ragion ch'ei ne rende del veder <lb/>gravissimi corpi sospesi venir mossi quasi col soffio incantatore di <lb/>una parola. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma il cap. </s> <s>VI del I libro <emph type="italics"/>De rerum varietate,<emph.end type="italics"/> a chi ripensi che <lb/>fu scritto tanti anni prima di quello del Castelli, riesce un mara­<lb/>viglioso trattatello della misura delle acque correnti. </s> <s>La gran legge <lb/>delle quantità proporzionali al prodotto della velocità per la sezione, <lb/>il Cardano non la dimostra, ma la tien come un supposto; tanto a <lb/>lui, com'a tutti, par semplice e vera. “ Ut vero eam constituamus, <lb/>duo supponere necesse est: alterum quod iuxta foraminis ampli­<lb/>tudinem aqua defertur; alterum quod iuxta impetum ” (pag. </s> <s>61). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nel correr che fa l'acqua dentro i tubi chiusi, specialmente <lb/>se sieno pieni, osserva sagacemente il Cardano che la non è libera <lb/>nel suo moto, dovendosi tirare altr'acqua dietro, per evitare la <lb/>discontinuità, ma giunta allo sbocco, si trova a dover ubbidire al­<lb/>l'impeto di due forze, una violenta e l'altra naturale, per cui segue <lb/>una via di mezzo. </s> <s>Chi ripensi alle difficoltà incontrate in tal pro­<lb/>posito da Galileo, promosse da coloro che dicevano non esser pos­<lb/>sibile che di due forze, le quali operano nello stesso tempo con <lb/>varia direzione d'impulsi, l'una non impedisca il libero esercizio <lb/>dell'altra, ammirerà il Cardano che per la intricata via della verità <lb/>procede così diritto e sicuro. </s> <s>Nè l'ammirerà meno, quando pro­<lb/>ponendosi di risolvere il quesito: <emph type="italics"/>cur aquae a lateribus etiam stan­<lb/>tium paludum effusae per rimas tabularum impetum secum affe­<lb/>rant<emph.end type="italics"/> (pag. </s> <s>69) mostra di non aver nemmeno aombrato, non che <lb/>offeso nell'errore del Michelini, il quale verrà, dopo i tempi di Ga­<lb/>lileo e del Castelli e del Torricelli, ad affermar che l'acqua non <lb/>fa impeto alcuno sopra le sponde, ma lo rivolge tutto a premere <lb/>il fondo dei vasi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Intin da que'tempi, notizia da non si dover trascurare nella <lb/>storia dell'Idraulica, a riconoscer la varia velocità degli strati delle <lb/>acque correnti, si faceva uso degli <emph type="italics"/>Idrometri,<emph.end type="italics"/> e segnatamente di <lb/>quelli, dall'altra parte semplicissimi, de'quali il Cabeo si dice che <lb/>fosse il primo a far uso. </s> <s>E giusto col <emph type="italics"/>baculo idrometrico<emph.end type="italics"/> s'era vo­<lb/>luto, a tempi del Cardano, argomentar che gli strati infimi corrono <lb/>più velocemente de'sommi, dal veder che l'estremità inferiore del <lb/>baculo stesso veniva pinta in avanti. </s> <s>Ma il Cardano, che negava il <lb/>fatto e ammetteva esser più veloci di tutti gli altri, gli strati superfi­<lb/>ciali, ricorre a un argomento, che ha dello strano, benchè sia però <pb xlink:href="020/01/069.jpg" pagenum="50"/>largamente ricompensata questa stranezza da un'altra osservazione <lb/>idrometrica, che non fa qui, ma nell'altro libro <emph type="italics"/>De subtilitate.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Una tale osservazione riguarda l'equilibrio dell'acqua ne'sifoni, <lb/>e scopre un errore di coloro, i quali credono potersi per un con­<lb/>dotto far tanto risalir l'acqua quanto ella è scesa. </s> <s>Ma il vero è, dice <lb/>il Cardano, che la si riman l'acqua stessa sempre alquanto al disotto <lb/>e con tanta maggior differenza quanto la via percorsa è più lunga. <lb/>“ Quanto enim longior via fuerit, eo maior differentia, iuxta alti­<lb/>tudinis mensuram esse debet. </s> <s>Hinc errores quorundam, qui ad <lb/>libramentum cum conati essent aquas deducere maximas iactu­<lb/>ras impensarum susceperunt ” (pag. </s> <s>25). Quando in Firenze, <lb/>tanti anni dopo da che furono scritte queste parole, si vollero <lb/>dalle sorgenti di Pratolino derivar l'acque ad alimentar le fon­<lb/>tane di Boboli, Andrea Arrighetti teoricamente confermava gli av­<lb/>vertimenti pratici del Cardano, e i fatti in quel caso sperimentati <lb/>attestarono delle verità predicate dal fisico milanese, e dal disce­<lb/>polo di Galileo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma un'altro discepolo di Galileo, Evangelista Torricelli, in fatto <lb/>della più rumorosa e più importante scoperta che sia stata fatta, <lb/>va a riscontrarsi colle stesse sottilità della fisica antica. </s> <s>Il vieto au­<lb/>tore di queste <emph type="italics"/>Sottilità<emph.end type="italics"/> non vuol sentir parlare di orrore o di fuga <lb/>del vacuo. </s> <s>Là dove si prova a render la ragione del moto ne'sifoni <lb/>da travasare i liquidi, accenna all'aria sopraincombente che ne aiuta <lb/>quel moto, benchè sarebbe senza dubbio temerità l'asserire che <lb/>avesse riconosciuto in quel fatto idrostatico l'intervento della pres­<lb/>sione atmosferica. </s> <s>Altrove infatti nel render la ragione del perchè <lb/>in un vaso, estratta coll'aspirazion della bocca l'aria, si veda sot­<lb/>tentrare in suo luogo l'acqua, dice che la poca aria rimasta, affinchè <lb/>non diasi il vuoto, attrae l'acqua stessa di che lo Scaligero lo ri­<lb/>prende con queste parole: “ Nam quare sapientiorem facis aerem <lb/>ut moveat aquam ad subeundum, aquam negligentiorem ad adim­<lb/>plendum vacuum? </s> <s>” (De subtil. </s> <s>Francof. </s> <s>1592, pag. </s> <s>58). Il Car­<lb/>dano insomma non si appose al vero, ma non è piccola gloria per <lb/>lui l'aver, benchè così dalla lontana, aperti i chiusi e intricati sen­<lb/>tieri al Torricelli, sostituendo a un nome vano un fatto. </s> <s>Il fatto <lb/>fisico che egli sostituisce al peripatetico orrore del vacuo è che i <lb/>corpi non patiscono d'essere rarefatti, se non che dentro certi li­<lb/>miti, oltrepassati i quali o si rompono o danno luogo per attrazione <lb/>a sottentrarvi altri corpi. “ Ergo in universum tres erunt motus <lb/>naturales. </s> <s>Primus quidem ac validissimum a vacui fuga, sed ve-<pb xlink:href="020/01/070.jpg" pagenum="51"/>rius a forma elementi, cum maiorem raritatem non admittat, nec <lb/>materiae partes separari nunquam queant ” (pag. </s> <s>17). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il nome di Giuseppe Scaligero è tanto strettamente connesso <lb/>con quel del Cardano, che quasi, com'è avvenuto a noi stessi di <lb/>sopra, non si può parlare della scienza dell'uno, senza che si vegga <lb/>intromettersi per qualche parte, e anzi irrompere con violenza in <lb/>mezzo la scienza anche dell'altro. </s> <s>Egli infatti scrisse un libro collo <lb/>stesso titolo <emph type="italics"/>De subtilitate,<emph.end type="italics"/> a solo fine di contrapporre a quelle del <lb/>Cardano le sottigliezze sue proprie. </s> <s>Il filosofo veronese però, sia <lb/>scaltrezza o sia ossequio sincero, non appunta mai direttamente <lb/>l'armi del raziocinio e della esperienza contro Aristotile, che egli <lb/>appella <emph type="italics"/>humanae sapientiae parentem,<emph.end type="italics"/> ma, là dove il testo non gli <lb/>par che s'arrenda bene ai nuovi fatti sperimentali, ne scusa reve­<lb/>rentemente il Filosofo e ne incolpa i commentatori. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Una delle sottigliezze cardaniche da farne più conto, vedemmo <lb/>esser quella, che l'Autore esercitò a definir la natura del moto vio­<lb/>lento e a stabilire il principio d'inerzia. </s> <s>Lo Scaligero si mise con <lb/>altre sottilità a frugar dentro allo stesso soggetto, e non potendo <lb/>questa volta cogliere in fallo il suo nemico, lo punzecchia dicendo <lb/>ch'egli era venuto a insegnar cose note infino ai fanciulli, i quali <lb/>pur sanno <emph type="italics"/>vim impellentis nervi relictam in sagitta.<emph.end type="italics"/> L'esempio poi <lb/>del moto che rimane impresso nel mobile, come il calore nell'acqua, <lb/>dice essere stato addotto già dall'antico filosofo Temistio. </s> <s>Del resto, <lb/>soggiunge lo Scaligero, che l'aria non abbia parte nel moto violento, <lb/>non occorrono a persuadercelo gli argomenti del Cardano, avendone <lb/>noi le certissime prove nell'esperienza. “ Quam vero ea ratio nulla <lb/>sit satis patebit demonstratione. </s> <s>Sit levissima tabula ex qua exi­<lb/>matur orbis torno aut circino incidente, ita ut sine mutuo attritu <lb/>orbis ille intra illud cavum circumagi queat ” (ibi pag. </s> <s>130). Fatta <lb/>girar la ruzzola, per via di un manubrio infisso, ella seguita a gi­<lb/>rare anco quando sia rimossa la mano. </s> <s>Or dov'è qui l'aria, domanda <lb/>lo Scaligero, che mantien vivo nella stessa ruzzola il moto? </s> <s>Quella <lb/>che riman dentro al sottilissimo fesso è sì poca, da non si creder <lb/>capace di produr quell'effetto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Chi leggendo queste parole del peripatetico di Verona, si ri­<lb/>sovviene di una simile esperienza descritta, a provar lo stesso in­<lb/>tento, da Galileo, resterà preso da qualche maraviglia, la quale gli <lb/>si dovrebbe accrescere anche di più passando alla 331 Esercitazione, <lb/>dove l'Autore tratta della forza della percossa. </s> <s>Ivi, dop'aver confu­<lb/>tate le puerilità del Cardano e avervi sostituito quel principio vero <pb xlink:href="020/01/071.jpg" pagenum="52"/>che il moto al mobile grave aggiunge sempre più peso; commemora <lb/>affettuosamente il suo Maestro, unico interprete de'disegni archi­<lb/>tettonici di Bramante, il qual Maestro aveva calcolato qual propor­<lb/>zione avesse il pugno dell'uomo in quiete col pugno che ferisce. <lb/>“ Sed et haec et alia tunc illa demonstrabat, quae postea fortunae <lb/>saevitia interiere. </s> <s>” Che se invece fosse stata la fortuna propizia, <lb/>avremmo avuto in Giovanni Del Giocondo quella parte di scienza <lb/>Nuova quasi un secolo prima di Galileo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E più di un secolo prima aveva lo stesso Scaligero preannun­<lb/>ziata quella verità tanto contraria agli oracoli aristotelici che cioè la <lb/>luce, come il suono, si muove in tempo e nò in istante, verità a <lb/>dimostrar la quale, si faticarono inutilmente Galileo e i più insigni <lb/>sperimentatori della sua scuola. “ Non enim ab immaterialitate <lb/>ductum argumentum, egli dice, satis validum est. </s> <s>Nam neque soni <lb/>species, quae aeque immaterialis est, sine tempore defertur ”<lb/>(pag. </s> <s>873). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Or chi, oltre alle cose qui sopra esposte, ripensi all'importanza <lb/>che ebbero queste dottrine ne'progressi dell'ottica, e alla più grande <lb/>importanza che ebbe le questione del vacuo, la quale si pose dallo <lb/>Scaligero, pur contro alle comuni dottrine aristoteliche, per condi­<lb/>zione essenziale alla natura del moto; s'avvedrà quanto diritto <lb/>s'abbian questi farraginosi volumi, che abbiam nel presente para­<lb/>grafo squadernati innanzi ai nostri lettori, ad esser commemorati <lb/>in una storia del metodo sperimentale in Italia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Un altro nome, oltre allo Scaligero, che si collega, benchè con <lb/>altro vincolo e per altro richiamo al Cardano, è quello di Niccolò <lb/>Tartaglia, nato in Brescia intorno al 1500 e morto 57 anni dopo. </s> <s><lb/>Ei si potrebbe senza dubbio annoverare tra quei cultori dell'arte, <lb/>de'quali parleremo più sotto, che non avendo avuto a maestri i <lb/>libri ma la stessa Natura, e non essendo perciò rimasti offesi dai <lb/>pregiudizi peripatetici, poterono liberamente correr la via de'loro <lb/>progressi. </s> <s>Quel che infatti il Papadopoli afferma esser cioè venuto <lb/>Niccolò con Lodovico Balbisone allo studio di Padova, non s'è po­<lb/>tuto ancora provare con documenti, e dall'altra parte è assai chiara <lb/>la storia che ne'<emph type="italics"/>Quesiti e Inventioni<emph.end type="italics"/> fa l'Autore di sè e de'suoi <lb/>studii. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Lo stile incolto, con ch'è scritto quel libro e l'altro della <emph type="italics"/>Nuova <lb/>Scientia<emph.end type="italics"/> dello stesso Tartaglia, ci confermano in quella opinione e <lb/>costituiscono uno de'punti più caratteristici della somiglianza che <lb/>passa tra Niccolò da Brescia e Leonardo da Vinci; somiglianza <pb xlink:href="020/01/072.jpg" pagenum="53"/>esteriore di forma, che fa presentire una più intima somiglianza <lb/>della materia e del soggetto proprio de'loro studi. </s> <s>Chi volesse poi <lb/>scorgere quel tal punto di somiglianza un po'più d'appresso, non <lb/>dovrebbe far altro che mettersi a confrontare la prima carta de'<emph type="italics"/>Que­<lb/>siti e Inventioni,<emph.end type="italics"/> dove si espongono i soggetti da trattarsi ne'primi <lb/>sei libri, con la lettera che Leonardo scriveva a Lodovico Moro, <lb/>perchè, riconosciutane l'abilità, si risolvesse di richiamarlo più sol­<lb/>lecitamente al suo servizio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma il Bresciano, che rimane inferiore a quel da Vinci nella <lb/>varietà e nella estensione de'soggetti naturali trattati, lo supera <lb/>nella intensità e nel lucido ordine con che è riuscito a trattare le <lb/>parti. </s> <s>La <emph type="italics"/>Nuova Scientia,<emph.end type="italics"/> per verità, non ha molto del nuovo. </s> <s>La <lb/>legge della caduta dei gravi è quella stessa professata da Leonardo <lb/>da Vinci e da tutti coloro che rimasero ingannati dal creder che <lb/>gl'impeti sieno proporzionali alle altezze d'onde discendono i corpi. </s> <s><lb/>Rispetto alla curva descritta dai proietti, il Tartaglia rimane indietro <lb/>al Cardano, che intravide nelle curve traiettorie una certa somi­<lb/>glianza colla parabola. </s> <s>Nonostante è notabile che fosse dalle sotti­<lb/>gliezze geometriche condotto a indovinare la massima ampiezza <lb/>de'tiri di artiglieria aversi allora, quando l'obice è inclinato di 45 <lb/>gradi sull'orizzonte. </s> <s>Poco perciò sembra che giovasse a scoprir cose <lb/>nuove l'ordine matematico tenuto dall'Autore e la lucida esposi­<lb/>zione del libro. </s> <s>Più novità forse ha nell'altro delle <emph type="italics"/>Inventioni,<emph.end type="italics"/> scritto <lb/>in Dialogo, e dove si contrappongono agli errori di Aristotile i veri <lb/>principii della statica. </s> <s>Dialogizzando l'Autore con don Diego di Men­<lb/>doza, nel VII libro introduce il discorso intorno alle Questioni mec­<lb/>caniche di Aristotile, e segnatamente sopra la prima espressa dal <lb/>Filosofo in questa forma “ Perchè causa le maggior libre ovver <lb/>bilance sono più diligenti delle minori. </s> <s>” Il Tartaglia esamina sot­<lb/>tilmente la cosa e incomincia dall'osservare che il problema è di­<lb/>fettoso nella stessa sua enunciazione e che sarebbe convenuto prima <lb/>di tutto all'Autore distinguere tra il fatto naturale e il fatto mate­<lb/>matico. </s> <s>Riguardate matematicamente le braccia della bilancia, come <lb/>linee geometriche, è vero, dice il Tartaglia, l'asserto di Aristotile, <lb/>ma è falso riguardate quelle stesse braccia fisicamente, e tali quali <lb/>sono in natura, perchè allora, invece di essere più diligenti le bi­<lb/>lancie di lunghe braccia sono invece quelle di braccia corte, come <lb/>l'esperienza dimostra nelle bilancette o saggiatori degli orefici e <lb/>dei monetari. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La questione meccanica sottilmente discussa qui dal Bresciano, <pb xlink:href="020/01/073.jpg" pagenum="54"/>è notabilissima, perchè forse è la prima volta che il testo aristotelico <lb/>si accusi di errore a viso aperto. </s> <s>E benchè l'Ambasciatore cesareo, <lb/>interlocutore nel Dialogo, non si conducesse così facilmente a cre­<lb/>dere la cosa, perchè Aristotile <emph type="italics"/>non era un oca,<emph.end type="italics"/> l'Autore pure lo <lb/>persuade con buone ragioni, concludendo che il Filosofo era incorso <lb/>in tal grossolano errore, perchè a lui mancava la <emph type="italics"/>scienza dei pesi,<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>ossia i principii della statica, de'quali il Tartaglia poi di proposito <lb/>passa a trattar nel seguente VIII libro delle <emph type="italics"/>Inventioni.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>VII.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Abbiamo detto che il Tartaglia fù de'primi a notare gli errori <lb/>aristotelici a viso aperto: gli esempi infatti recati dal Fracastoro, <lb/>dallo Scaligero, e da molti altri hanno mostrato una certa trepida­<lb/>zione, ogni volta che son dovuti mettersi a contradire al loro e <lb/>universale Maestro. </s> <s>Il Cardano stesso intrattien lunghi discorsi qua <lb/>e là per iscusarsene, e non trova altro migliore espediente a placar <lb/>gli animi degli scandalizzati, che di accusar le corruzioni del testo <lb/>e l'ignoranza dei commentatori. </s> <s>Ma il rimprovero che in uno dei <lb/>passi da noi sopra citati fa a coloro, che troppo audacemente vo­<lb/>levano imitarlo, in denunziar pubblicamente i falli dell'oracolo <lb/>venerato, mostra che negli ingegni speculativi ferveva un segreto <lb/>ardore di conquistare la propria libertà, per cui poco stette che <lb/>que'tumulti così compressi, uscirono in una guerra combattuta in <lb/>campo aperto, in mezzo al quale fù de'primi e più animosi a com­<lb/>parire il Tartaglia, senza visiera. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il campo tenuto dal Tartaglia però era circoscritto e ristretto <lb/>nelle questioni della meccanica e in alcuni problemi di fisica, di <lb/>che non restavan contenti i filosofi che intendevano oramai di con­<lb/>quistare la loro piena libertà in ogni genere di scientifica cultura. </s> <s><lb/>A capitanar la numerosa falange, uscita fuori a questa nuova con­<lb/>quista, insorsero principalmente Bernardino Telesio consentino, e <lb/>Francesco Petrinsevich, dalmata, conosciuto sotto il nome latiniz­<lb/>zato di Patricio, per noi Patrizio, ambedue i quali dettero opera a <lb/>speculare una nuova Filosofia della Natura, da contrapporsi a quella <lb/>dello Stagirita. </s> <s>Il Patrizio, nel II tomo delle sue <emph type="italics"/>Discussioni,<emph.end type="italics"/> an­<lb/>dava liberamonte scrivendo che l'ammirazione avuta da tutti per <pb xlink:href="020/01/074.jpg" pagenum="55"/>Aristotile era immeritata, imperocchè moltissime delle cose scritte <lb/>da lui son desunte da più antichi filosofi, specialmente pitagorici, <lb/>e altrove più ricisamente soggiunge che Aristotile stesso ne'suoi <lb/>libri poco o nulla ha del suo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Da ciò è facile intravedere la risoluzione presa dal Filosofo <lb/>dalmata di rivolgersi ad altre scuole e con preferenza alla pitagorica <lb/>e alla platonica, o meglio di speculare colla sua propria ragione, <lb/>piuttosto che con quella del preteso maestro di coloro che sanno. </s> <s><lb/>Una tal animosa risoluzione viene eloquentemente espressa dal­<lb/>l'Autore in quella Apologia, che egli scrisse contro un tal Teodoro <lb/>Angeluzio, che s'era accanitamente posto contro i nuovi insorti a <lb/>difendere il sacro regno peripatetico. </s> <s>“ Ma regnate, egli dice in la­<lb/>tino eloquio, regnate, infintanto che a voi è lecito o piace. </s> <s>Noialtri <lb/>omiccioli lasciateci vivere, lasciateci spirar quest'aure, che sono a <lb/>tutti comuni, permetteteci sentimenti e idee, che non sieno aristo­<lb/>teliche. </s> <s>Non ci disprezzate, non ci avventate ingiurie, non carica­<lb/>teci di calunnie. </s> <s>Non vi adirate con noi, perchè non guardiamo ai <lb/>medesimi obietti e non accolghiamo i medesimi responsi. </s> <s>Permet­<lb/>teci poter esser platonici, se vogliamo, e in Filosofia piuttosto amici <lb/>a Plotino a Proclo a Damascio, che a que'vostri omaccioni, Averrois, <lb/>Duns, Janduno, Tartareto, e simili altre filosofiche quisquiglie. </s> <s>Per <lb/>metteteci di pensare anche qualche cosa col nostro ingegno, tenue <lb/>sì ma libero. </s> <s>Non ci siate tiranni nè vogliate implicarci nelle reti <lb/>delle vostre contenzioni o avvolgerci fra le tenebre de'vostri dom­<lb/>mi ” (Ferrariae, 1584, pag. </s> <s>4). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Da così fatte parole del Patrizio, come da altre simili che si <lb/>potrebbero citar dal Telesio, si sentono spirar con impeto le aure <lb/>della libertà, ma quell'impeto è temperato, e se fa piegar gagliar­<lb/>damente le fronde, pur non le schianta. </s> <s>Non è così de'due altri <lb/>insorti a detronizzare Aristotile poco dopo i tempi del filosofo con­<lb/>sentino e del dalmata. </s> <s>Essi sono due frati, che perciò ingaggiano <lb/>una doppia battaglia, contro i Filosofi e contro i Teologi dei loro <lb/>tempi e hanno fieramente impugnato le armi contro due regni fra <lb/>sè confederati: quello del Peripato e quello della Scolastica. </s> <s>L'uno <lb/>di que'due, nato a Nola, verso la metà del secolo XVI, e spento <lb/>nel 1600 per morte violenta, è il celebre Giordano Bruno, l'altro, <lb/>nato in Stilo di Calabria e che passò molta parte della vita, decor­<lb/>sagli dal 1568 al 1639, nel fondo di una carcere, è il non men ce­<lb/>lebre Tommaso Campanella. </s> <s>Son due fieri ingegni: lo spirito di li­<lb/>bertà soffia dal loro petto, colla furia incomposta dell'uragano, per <pb xlink:href="020/01/075.jpg" pagenum="56"/>cui l'uno incontrò la carcere e l'altro il rogo. </s> <s>Nessuno in Filosofia <lb/>ne sa'quanto loro: Aristotile, per Giordano, è un povero ingegno <lb/>meschino, pel Campanella è uno stolto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>A così fatti arditissimi ingegni si suol da'moderni dare il no­<lb/>me di <emph type="italics"/>Razionalisti,<emph.end type="italics"/> e son la delizia e l'ammirazione degli scrittori <lb/>de'nostri tempi, alcuni de'quali riconoscono in essi i precursori <lb/>del metodo sperimentale, e altri, con più ardente zelo, gli venerano <lb/>come confessori e martiri del libero pensiero. </s> <s>Non è del proposito <lb/>nostro trattar di confessioni o di martirii, ma della scoperta de'veri <lb/>sperimentali, in cooperare alla quale scoperta, giova, con breve e <lb/>diligente esame veder qual fosse veramente il merito di quegli <lb/>ammirati filosofi peregrini. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Chi provasse piacere di sentirsi portato in aria sull'ali di me­<lb/>tafisiche speculazioni, e veder dalla fantasia architettati i mondi, <lb/>potrebbe per prima cosa, fra gli altri libri, scegliere quel che il <lb/>Telesio intitolò <emph type="italics"/>De natura iuxta propria principia.<emph.end type="italics"/> Chi desiderasse <lb/>poi di scendere a cose più positive, potrebbe dello stesso Autore <lb/>leggere i Commentarii, che egli scrisse pur <emph type="italics"/>De Rerum Natura,<emph.end type="italics"/> ma <lb/>a chi piacesse meglio vedere in più ristretto campo condensate e <lb/>raccolte le virtù dello scrittore, basterebbe si rivolgesse a que'tre <lb/>brevi opuscoli stampati separatamente in Napoli, tutti e tre nel me­<lb/>desimo anno 1570, e nel primo de'quali si tratta de'fenomeni che <lb/>si osservan nell'aria, nel secondo, di ciò che accade nel mare, e <lb/>si dà nel terzo la teoria de'colori. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nel primo di quegli opuscoli piglia ad esaminare il Telesio le <lb/>teorie fisiche professate da Aristotile circa all'origine delle pioggie <lb/>e dei venti, e nega che questi, sempre, come vuole il Filosofo, si <lb/>generino dalle umide esalazioni della terra. </s> <s>Egli avverte, al contrario, <lb/>che per lo più i venti si levano su dal mare, il quale, più che la <lb/>terra stessa, offre abbondante copia di umidità, che rarefatta al calor <lb/>del sole si trasforma in esalazione ventosa. </s> <s>Di qui si comprende <lb/>intanto che il filosofo di Cosenza, censore acuto del filosofo di Sta­<lb/>gira, non fa poi altro che ritornar sui medesimi errori fisici di lui, <lb/>il quale, ingannato dagli effetti dell'evaporazion dell'acqua al calore, <lb/>si dava facilmente a credere che l'acqua stessa si trasformasse nella <lb/>sostanza del vento. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nè miglior fisico dell'antico si mostra il nuovo nell'altro opu­<lb/>scolo, dove tratta della salsedine del mare e del flusso e riflusso. </s> <s><lb/>Diceva Aristotile che il mare era salato perchè il sole, facendolo <lb/>evaporare, ne avea sottratta la parte dolce. </s> <s>Il Telesio osserva che <pb xlink:href="020/01/076.jpg" pagenum="57"/>ciò non può essere, perchè i fiumi restituiscono tutto ciò che il <lb/>calor solare ne asciuga, per cui conclude, nel capitolo IV, che il <lb/>mare stesso è salato di sua natura, e che è scaturito, come si vede <lb/>nell'acque dolci, da salse fonti di sotto terra. </s> <s>Nel terzo opuscolo il <lb/>disprezzator di Aristotile non sa dir de'colori nulla di meglio di <lb/>quel che Aristotile stesso avesse insegnato. </s> <s>Il lettore esce da quegli <lb/>intricati discorsi del Cosentino persuaso che all'opinione peripate­<lb/>tica, secondo la quale i colori si generano da un contemperato pro­<lb/>porzionamento d'ombra mescolata alla luce, non s'è saputo aggiun­<lb/>ger nulla di nuovo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nè nulla di nuovo pure, sa, in simili fatti di fisica sperimen­<lb/>tale, scoprire il Patrizio, benchè nell'Opera sua che egli fastosamente <lb/>intitola <emph type="italics"/>Nova de universis Philosophia<emph.end type="italics"/> si faccia architettore di quat­<lb/>tro nuovi mondi. </s> <s>A più umile prosa scende il filosofo dalmata in <lb/>un suo libro, che egli intitola <emph type="italics"/>Della rettorica degli antichi,<emph.end type="italics"/> stam­<lb/>pato in Venezia nel 1562. Se nella Nuova Filosofia l'autore imita <lb/>Platone nell'altezza delle speculazioni, in questo libro della Retto­<lb/>rica lo imita in quella sua graziosa e facile maniera di presentar <lb/>la scienza sotto forma di apologhi, fra'quali apologhi è principal­<lb/>mente notabile quello che il Patrizio finge essere stato da un abis­<lb/>sino raccontato al conte Baldassarre Castiglione. </s> <s>In quel romanzo <lb/>dunque dell'abissino, che non può non far tornare alla memoria <lb/>quell'Eve armeno, il quale, nel X libro dello Stato di Platone, ri­<lb/>suscitato da morte, racconta ai vivi i destini da sè veduti delle anime <lb/>umane; in quel romanzo si dice come la Terra fu un tempo così <lb/>rarefatta e spugnosa, che per la grande ampiezza del suo volume <lb/>confinava quasi col cielo. </s> <s>Gli uomini abitavano a principio nella <lb/>cavità di quella spugna, come in nidi beati, ma, essendosi poi in­<lb/>superbiti, e osando levar la fronte orgogliosa contro gli Dei, Giove <lb/>di sopra coi fulmini e Plutone di sotto coi terremoti, incomincia­<lb/>rono a scuotere orribilmente la Terra, la quale ricadde tutta nelle <lb/>proprie caverne, e rientrò in sè stessa, dando così occasione al for­<lb/>marsi dei monti e delle valli, de'laghi di acqua dolce e dei mari. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Si comprende bene come l'ingegnoso romanzo del Patrizio, <lb/>tendeva a dar la soluzione di due problemi: uno teologico del pec­<lb/>cato originale, e l'altro geologico e paleontologico della formazion <lb/>della terra e del ritrovamento delle reliquie marine sull'alta cima <lb/>dei monti. </s> <s>Quando, in sui principii del secolo XVIII, s'incomincia­<lb/>rono dagli immaginosi scienziati stranieri ad architettare sistemi <lb/>geologici, Tommaso Burnet rinnovellò sul serio il <emph type="italics"/>Sogno galante<emph.end type="italics"/> e <pb xlink:href="020/01/077.jpg" pagenum="58"/>il <emph type="italics"/>Romanzo bizzarro<emph.end type="italics"/> dell'abissino. </s> <s>Questi titoli, che non sono stati <lb/>ritrovati da noi, ma da quell'Antonio Vallisnieri, il quale, insieme <lb/>con Lazzaro Moro pose i fondamenti più saldi alla nuova Scienza <lb/>della Geologia, bastano a qualificare i meriti che ebbe Francesco <lb/>Patrizio in ispecular quella sua nuova filosofia naturale. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Spento Giordano Bruno, quando già Galileo aveva accesa in <lb/>Padova la nuova lampada della Scienza, che diffondeva il suo splen­<lb/>dore per ogni parte d'Europa, e sopravvissuto il Campanella di ben <lb/>sette anni alla pubblicazione de'Dialoghi dei Massimi Sistemi, s'aspet­<lb/>terebbe ognuno che questi due gran pensatori dovessero riuscir pre­<lb/>cursori del metodo sperimentale più prossimi e immediati di quel <lb/>che non fossero il Telesio e il Patrizio. </s> <s>Ma rivolgiamo un po'lo <lb/>sguardo sui loro libri. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Del Campanella il libro che scende a trattar di fatti fisici, in <lb/>qualche modo più particolare, è forse quello dell'<emph type="italics"/>Astrologia.<emph.end type="italics"/> Ei si <lb/>può ben ridere delle opinioni di Aristotile e di Seneca, secondo le <lb/>quali, a confricar coll'aglio la calamita, si viene a toglierle la virtù <lb/>sua nativa d'attrarre il ferro, essendo già da trent'anni pubblicata <lb/>la Fisiologia Nuova del Gilberto, e si può ridere altresì di quel che <lb/>credevasi da alcuni filosofi delle palle di piombo, che esplose dalla <lb/>canna, al gran calore si liquefanno, perchè già da sette anni il <emph type="italics"/>Sag­<lb/>giatore<emph.end type="italics"/> era stato pubblicato da Galileo, ma là dove il gran filosofo <lb/>si pone a investigar le cause naturali da sè medesimo, non sa, come <lb/>i peripatetici, far uso d'altro che della propria fantasia e del pro­<lb/>prio discorso, co'quali due strumenti compone una Fisiologia contro <lb/>quella di tutte le sette, e inventa un nuovo sistema del mondo, re­<lb/>pudiati tutti i precedenti, non eccettuato quello dello stesso Coper­<lb/>nico. </s> <s>Ma come saggio di quella Fisiologia che il Campanella vuol <lb/>sostituire e soprapporre alle Fisiologie di tutte le altre sette, basti <lb/>il commemorar le cause fisiche dalle quali, nel citato libro astro­<lb/>logico, riconosce gli effetti dell'intumidire e del deprimersi, di sei <lb/>in sei ore, con vicenda continua, le acque del mare; cause che <lb/>non consistono in altro, secondo l'Autore, che nel calor del sole, <lb/>il quale opera a quel modo stesso che il fuoco di un fornello sopra <lb/>l'acqua della pentola messa ivi a bollire. </s> <s>Del resto un sistema in­<lb/>tero di Meteorologia è fatto nelle sue cause dipendere dalla natura, <lb/>dall'aspetto, dalle varie congiunzioni degli astri; e il filosofo che <lb/>tutto disprezza e in tutto crede d'avere a ritrovare egli il primo <lb/>qualche cosa di nuovo, non fa bene spesso altro che ripetere le più <lb/>strane stranezze del Cardano. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/078.jpg" pagenum="59"/><p type="main"> <s>Non è però, secondo pretendono i suoi adoratori, così di Gior­<lb/>dano Bruno: egli è per essi il riformatore della nuova Astronomia. </s> <s><lb/>Che il sole è una stella, che le stelle son soli, che le comete son <lb/>pianeti, che i travi sono asteroidi, son dottrine espressamente in­<lb/>segnate dal gran filosofo nolano, e che i filosofi posteriori hanno <lb/>ritrovate e professate per vere, come tanti anni prima erano state <lb/>predicate da lui. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Noi, a tanto fulgore di scienza, ci sentiamo inchinare maravi­<lb/>gliati le ciglia, e levandole poi in alto, domandiamo, con quella <lb/>libertà che ci è permessa da'nuovi evangelizzatori del libero esame: <lb/>in che modo scoperse il Bruno e annunziò tante astronomiche ve­<lb/>rità? </s> <s>Certo egli dee essere stato un osservatore diligentissimo dei <lb/>fenomeni celesti, e un abilissimo sperimentatore. </s> <s>Ma nel fatto poi <lb/>quell'astronomo, che osservando un trave rasentare i tetti di Nola, <lb/>dal vederlo sorvolare alla cima del Monte Cicala, argomenta che <lb/>egli è animato e che si muove con ispontaneità di moto, scansando <lb/>gl'impedimenti come un uccello; ci riesce men che un fanciullo, <lb/>per non dire a dirittura che egli dee essere un gran matto. </s> <s>E quello <lb/>sperimentatore, il quale argomenta all'esistenza delle macchie cen­<lb/>trali nel sole da ciò che si osserva in una sfera di ghiaccio, la <lb/>quale mostra più fosca nel centro che verso la periferia del cerchio <lb/>massimo di proiezione, è tale da dover tornare ancora sotto la di­<lb/>sciplina del pedagogo, che gl'infonda un buon pizzico di sale a <lb/>condirgli il cervello. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nè scusa punto l'insipienza del Bruno il citar che fa Niccolò <lb/>da Cusa, come Autore della trovata rassomiglianza tra le macchie <lb/>del sole e ciò che si osserva dentro a una palla ghiacciata, non ve­<lb/>dendosi come si possa spiegar con quella similitudine l'origine delle <lb/>macchie solari, secondo il concetto che se ne era formato il gran <lb/>filosofo nolano. </s> <s>Questi infatti dice essere il sole una lucerna a olio, <lb/>per cui sembrerebbe che, tutt'altro che riconoscere l'apparenza <lb/>delle macchie solari nell'analogia de'raggi rifranti in una palla di <lb/>ghiaccio, ne avesse dovuto ritrovar l'origine nella rassomiglianza <lb/>delle parti fosche e delle chiare, che sempre si osservano intorno <lb/>alle fiamme delle nostre lucerne. </s> <s>Questo stesso concetto infatti porse <lb/>occasione di filosofar sottilmente intorno all'origine e alla natura <lb/>delle macchie del sole a Benedetto Castelli, in una sua lettera a <lb/>Galileo (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Divis. </s> <s>II, P. III, T. X, c. </s> <s>55). Ma dal Castelli al <lb/>Bruno è un abisso di separazione, com'è tra il Bruno stesso e il <lb/>Keplero, vero distruttore delle fantastiche sfere aristoteliche, e tra <pb xlink:href="020/01/079.jpg" pagenum="60"/>il medesimo Bruno e il Borelli, a cui si dee l'aver prima di ogni <lb/>altro dimostrato con meccanici e fisici argomenti la teoria plane­<lb/>taria delle comete. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>In ogni modo, si può domandare agli esagerati ammiratori: <lb/>quali sono i fisici argomenti addotti dal celebrato astronomo di <lb/>Nola? </s> <s>Egli asserisce, per esempio, che la Terra si muove, non per <lb/>motore assistente, ma per proprio intrinseco impulso, come gli altri <lb/>pianeti. </s> <s>Ebbene, volevasi domandare, asserisce egli ciò per avere <lb/>intraveduto il principio delle forze centrali, o per esser ricorso a <lb/>qualche rassomiglianza colle attrazioni magnetiche, come fecero il <lb/>Keplero e il Borelli, o almeno per esservi condotto da quella ana­<lb/>logia che è tra il moto de'pianeti e de'nostri proietti, secondo il <lb/>concetto degli antichi pitagorici divulgato ne'libri di Plutarco? </s> <s><lb/>Niente affatto è di ciò: l'impulso intrinseco, per cui si muove la <lb/>Terra, dice Giordano, è un principio di animalità che l'avviva, come <lb/>avviva col sole tutti gli altri pianeti, e anzi tutti gli infiniti corpi <lb/>celesti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Una tale ipotesi è il segreto magico da cui il nostro Filosofo <lb/>fu condotto alle ammirate astronomiche scoperte, imperocchè, se <lb/>tutto è animato nel mondo, e se ogni principio di animalità vuol <lb/>esser congiunto a un organo corporeo acconcio, ne vien per legit­<lb/>tima conseguenza che il sole e la terra e le stelle e le comete, e <lb/>tutt'altro che si muove nel libero spazio, sieno informati alle me­<lb/>desime leggi, non essendo tra loro altra varietà che di grandezza e <lb/>di moti. </s> <s>S'aggiunga poi la dottrina trascendentale professata dal <lb/>Bruno delle contrarietà, che s'identificano nell'infinito, e si vedrà <lb/>come questa, applicata alla natura degli astri, dovesse condurlo a <lb/>incontrarsi in qualcuno di quei concetti, che hanno una somiglianza <lb/>o un'apparenza di veri. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma quella di Giordano non era scienza nè di osservazioni nè <lb/>d'esperienze: era una metafisica strana e dai filosofi di miglior <lb/>senno repudiata: era una ipotesi, della quale ora si ridono piace­<lb/>volmente gli stessi fanciulli. </s> <s>Dove son dunque i meriti del procla­<lb/>mato precursore del metodo sperimentale, o quali sono i prestigi <lb/>che hanno affascinati tanti suoi ammiratori? </s> <s>Di questi prestigi uno <lb/>è senza dubbio l'aureola, come dicono, del martirio, e l'altro è <lb/>l'esempio dato dall'ardente Nolano della rivolta contro ogni auto­<lb/>rità sacra e profana, cosa che va tanto a genio de'settatori di lui, <lb/>ma il più affascinatore è il buio delle filosofiche speculazioni. </s> <s>È una <lb/>grand'arte, a sedur certi ingegni com'usano sventuratamente oggidi <pb xlink:href="020/01/080.jpg" pagenum="61"/>fra noi, quella di saper dir cose che nessuno intende, o che cia­<lb/>scuno può intendere a suo modo e ritrovarci il suo; arte dalla quale <lb/>dipende così la fortuna incontrata da Giordano Bruno, come quella <lb/>incontrata da tanti sistemi di Filosofia, e da tanti libri di lettera­<lb/>tura, specialmente tedesca. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>VIII.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il soggetto, che ci è capitato a trattar fra mano, è di tale e <lb/>tanta importanza, che non si vuol passar da noi senza riflettere un <lb/>po'da senno sopra l'indole e i meriti di questi tanto famigerati <lb/>razionalisti. </s> <s>E quanto all'indole, a noi sembra per verità che non <lb/>differiscano dagli stessi peripatetici, anzi egli è certo che proseguono <lb/>e professano i medesimi principii, che son quelli di sostituire i pla­<lb/>citi della ragione alla realtà de'fatti naturali. </s> <s>Non si sa perciò com­<lb/>prender da noi, com'essendo così, intendano gli uni di contrapporre <lb/>i loro metodi e le loro dottrine ai metodi e alle dottrine professate <lb/>dagli altri. </s> <s>Il Telesio, il Patrizio, il Bruno e il Campanella, seguono <lb/>precisamente gli esempii di Aristotile, accomodando la Natura ai <lb/>loro proprii cervelli, e se ne dilungano in questo solo, in dir cioè <lb/>che il Filosofo antico non aveva accomodate le cose tanto bene, e <lb/>che perciò credono, coi loro nuovi sistemi, di averle accomodate <lb/>molto meglio di lui. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La similitudine, dall'altra parte, e la parentela fra la Filosofia <lb/>vecchia e la nuova, è confermata dal veder che poi i frutti sono <lb/>stati gli stessi. </s> <s>Se infecondi dello scoprimento di nuove cose in <lb/>natura sono stati i peripatetici, i razionalisti si son mostrati più <lb/>infecondi che mai. </s> <s>Le idee sparse per tanti loro libri ammirati son <lb/>simili a nuvole agitate dai venti o dlpinte di bei colori, ma da cui <lb/>non si spreme una stilla a rinfrescar le arsure dell'assetata cam­<lb/>pagna. </s> <s>Un indizio però più sicuro che quelle due scuole apparten­<lb/>gono alla medesima stirpe è il vederle ambedue affette dal medesimo <lb/>peccato originale, peccato, che secondo s'accennò altrove, consiste <lb/>nella vanità e nell'orgoglio. </s> <s>I dialoghi delle Due Nuove Scienze <lb/>contenevano bene altre novità di quelle così pomposamente annun­<lb/>ziate dalle due Nuove Filosofie sulla Natura del Telesìo e del Pa­<lb/>trizio: e Galileo stesso ebbe a cogliere Aristotile in fallo, in bene <pb xlink:href="020/01/081.jpg" pagenum="62"/>altri fatti più positivi di quel che non occorresse al Campanella e <lb/>al Bruno; e pur nonostante ei non lo disprezza come que'due frati, <lb/>e non gli avventa incontro titoli sì inverecondi. </s> <s>Anzi, se spesso lo <lb/>confuta, non di rado anco lo commenta, e talvolta altresì, genero­<lb/>samente lo loda. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Negheremo noi per questo ogni merito ai razionalisti? </s> <s>No: essi <lb/>hanno anzi un merito singolare e perciò unico, il merito di aver <lb/>riconosciuto e protestato come quel diritto, che aveva Aristotile, lo <lb/>avevano anch'essi e tutti i loro fratelli: il diritto di far uso della <lb/>propria ragione. </s> <s>Ecco da qual lato i razionalisti differiscono dai pe­<lb/>ripatetici, ecco in che propriamente hanno merito d'esser detti <lb/>razionalisti. </s> <s>I peripatetici, accettando per vero, perchè dall'altra <lb/>parte era assai comodo, che la Natura si dovesse assettare ai cer­<lb/>velli degli uomini, scelsero come misura d'ogni sapienza il più gran <lb/>cervello stimato da loro, che fu quello di Aristotile, e lo insignirono <lb/>di tanta autorità magistrale, che ogni questione, in fatto di cose <lb/>naturali, si decideva dagli oracoli e dai responsi di lui. </s> <s>I razionalisti <lb/>però si levarono a dire che quello di Aristotile non era poi quel <lb/>gran cervello che si credeva, e che ce n'erano o ce ne potevano <lb/>essere de'più sottili di lui, per cui uno per esempio citava il cer­<lb/>vello di Platone, e un'altro, com'è più naturale, il cervello suo <lb/>proprio. </s> <s>Questi secondi furono de'più arditi e intesero a scuotere <lb/>il giogo di ogni autorità, per cui da molti sono stati encomiati e <lb/>benedetti. </s> <s>Non si accorgon però costoro, che scotendosi così anche <lb/>il giogo della Natura, e invece di assoggettarsi essi a lei, preten­<lb/>dendo che ella debba assoggettarsi a loro, tornano perciò alla scienza, <lb/>lasciamo star la Religione e la Morale, più nocivi degli stessi pe­<lb/>ripatetici. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che sia anzi così di fatto, che cioè il razionalismo sia riuscito <lb/>più nocivo alle scienze sperimentali dello stesso peripaticismo, si <lb/>può vedere dai frutti. </s> <s>Imperocchè essendosi quello ribellato a ogni <lb/>autorità magistrale, rimase come un ramo reciso dall'albero di cia­<lb/>scuna delle due scuole, della platonica e della aristotelica, e si rese <lb/>perciò incapace di menar frutti proprii dell'una e dell'altra. </s> <s>E quali <lb/>sono questi frutti? </s> <s>Lo dicemmo già di sopra: frutti del Peripato <lb/>sono i calcoli numerici e algebrici; e frutti dell'Accademia sono <lb/>la Geometria astratta e l'applicata. </s> <s>Ora è un fatto che dalla scuola <lb/>del razionalismo del Patrizio e del Bruno non uscì fuori nè un <lb/>geometra mai nè un algebrista. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nel decorrere del secolo XVI que'due alberi della scienza del <pb xlink:href="020/01/082.jpg" pagenum="63"/>Peripato e dell'Accademia, ciascuno nella sua specie, si mostrò lar­<lb/>gamente fecondo. </s> <s>Se Luca Paciolo, aveva già nel secolo precedente <lb/>ritrovato il metodo da risolvere l'equazioni de'due primi gradi, <lb/>Girolamo Cardano e Niccolò Tartaglia rivaleggiano insieme a fare <lb/>a chi produce la più semplice formula da risolvere l'equazioni del <lb/>terzo e del quarto grado. </s> <s>Raffaello Bombelli, bolognese, è il primo <lb/>ad osservar, nella sua Algebra stampata nel 1579, che nel così detto <lb/><emph type="italics"/>caso irriducibile,<emph.end type="italics"/> le parti della formula rappresentanti una radice <lb/>compongono insieme una radice reale, e Francesco Maurolico for­<lb/>mula le prime leggi, secondo cui procedono le serie e le somme <lb/>delle stesse serie dei numeri naturali, quadrati, triangolari e cosi <lb/>via via. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'Accademia poi dette in quel medesimo secolo il più lauto <lb/>frutto che si potesse imbandire al convito della scienza: il sistema <lb/>vero del mondo. </s> <s>Che un tal frutto veramente allegasse nel fiore di <lb/>quella Filosofia, eloquentemente esposta in quel dialogo del Timeo <lb/>scritto dal discepolo di Pitagora, si presente dagli odori esalanti qua <lb/>e là per le platoniche carte di Niccolò Copernico. </s> <s>“ Chi, egli dice <lb/>a persuader la verità del nuovo sistema, collocherebbe, in questo <lb/>bellissimo tempio questa lampada in altro miglior luogo, che in <lb/>quello, d'onde ella potesse tutto insieme illuminarlo? </s> <s>E in verità <lb/>non a torto alcuni chiamano il sole lucerna del mondo, altri Mente, <lb/>altri Rettore. </s> <s>Trismegistio lo chiama visibile Dio, e Sofocle, nel­<lb/>l'Elettra, occhio che vede tutto. </s> <s>Così di fatto, risedendo il sole nel <lb/>suo regal soglio, governa la famiglia degli astri, che gli rigirano <lb/>intorno. </s> <s>La terra stessa non è defraudata del lunar ministero, ma, <lb/>come Aristotile dice, la Luna è alla Terra cognata. </s> <s>Ella concepisce <lb/>intanto per opera del sole e s'impregna dell'annuale suo parto. </s> <s><lb/>Ritrovasi dunque in così fatto ordinamento una simmetria tanto <lb/>ammiranda fra le parti del mondo, un così stabile nesso fra i moti <lb/>e le grandezze degli orbi, che in altro modo non sarebbe possibile <lb/>trovare di meglio. </s> <s>” </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Abbiamo scelto dal libro I <emph type="italics"/>De revolutionibus<emph.end type="italics"/> questo passo, <lb/>fra'tanti altri, perchè sommamente espressivo del carattere geome­<lb/>trico di quelle prove, che ivi adduce l'Autore. </s> <s>Poi suggerirà il Gil­<lb/>berto i primi argomenti fisici, per quello almeno che concerne la <lb/>rotazion della terra dedotti dalla Nuova Fisiologia magnetica, e <lb/>pochi anni dopo Galileo confermerà il sistema con altri più validi <lb/>argomenti desunti dalla rotazione del Sole, dalla circolazione dei <lb/>satelliti intorno al centro di Giove e dalle osservazioni delle fasi <pb xlink:href="020/01/083.jpg" pagenum="64"/>rappresentate dai due pianeti inferiori. </s> <s>Ma intanto il grande Astro­<lb/>nomo prussiano che non ha ancora il minimo sentore di quelle <lb/>fisiche prove, si assicura di aver colto nel vero, scortovi unicamente <lb/>dalla Geometrizzante Natura, e si compiace di esser così riuscito a <lb/>risolvere il celebre problema pitagorico, proposto in così fatti ter­<lb/>mini da Platone: “ quomodo per ordinatos circulares et æquales <lb/>motus salvari possunt phænomena. </s> <s>” </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Sembrerebbe che un altro frutto allegato e maturato negli orti <lb/>di Academo, allato all'Astronomia copernicana, dovesse esser l'Ot­<lb/>tica. </s> <s>Il carattere geometrico infatti di questa scienza persuase alcuni <lb/>autori a scrivere che ella fu coltivata principalmente dai discepoli <lb/>di Platone, e infatti dette opera a scriver dell'Ottica lo stesso <lb/>Euclide. </s> <s>Dell'Ottica però scrisse anche Tolomeo, le dottrine del <lb/>quale furono accolte e diffuse dall'arabo Alhazen, cosicchè può dirsi <lb/>che fosse questa scienza coltivata con egual profitto dalle due scuole. </s> <s><lb/>Nè ciò fa maraviglia, perchè se la platonica s'aiutava della Geome­<lb/>tria, l'aristotelica si giovava del principio dell'intromissione delle <lb/>specie nell'occhio, mentre il principio platonico dell'estramissione <lb/>impediva grandemente alla scienza di progredire. </s> <s>Di qui è che <lb/>s'intende come potesse avvantaggiarsi l'Ottica in Vilellione, il quale <lb/>ai placiti del Filosofo ateniese oppose la proposizione V del terzo <lb/>libro stampato per cura di Pietro Appiano in Norimberga nel 1551. <lb/>“ Impossibile est visum rebus visis applicari per radios ab oculis <lb/>egressos. </s> <s>” Le prove di ciò addotte dall'Autore sono inoppugnabili. </s> <s><lb/>Se i raggi visivi, egli dice, escon dall'occhio o son corporei o sono <lb/>incorporei. </s> <s>Se corporei, com'è possibile che lo spirito visivo si <lb/>diffonda così corporalmente infino alle più lontane stelle? </s> <s>se in­<lb/>corporei, come possono far impressione corporale sopra gli organi <lb/>de'sensi? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>In così argomentare, accenna il famoso Autore pollacco a una <lb/>questione, che teneva incerte tutte le scuole di que'tempi, ed è la <lb/>questione celebre della natura della luce, dalla soluzion della quale <lb/>dovevano dipendere le future sorti dell'Ottica. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Francesco Maurolico non riuscì a risolvere la difficile questione, <lb/>ma egli è nulladimeno il primo che preluda ai progressi dell'ottica <lb/>neutoniana. </s> <s>I <emph type="italics"/>Photismi de Lumine et umbra,<emph.end type="italics"/> ossia la Calottrica, e <lb/>i <emph type="italics"/>Diaphanorum partes<emph.end type="italics"/> ossia la Diottrica furono due libri scritti dal­<lb/>l'Autore in sul finir della prima metà del secolo XVI, e nonostante <lb/>non videro la luce prima del 1611 in Napoli, quando i fisici si sen­<lb/>tivan vivamente frugati dal desiderio d'intendere in che modo quei <pb xlink:href="020/01/084.jpg" pagenum="65"/>vetri del canocchiale avessero la misteriosa virtù d'ingrandire gli <lb/>oggetti. </s> <s>Il Maurolico nella Diottrica aveva data la teoria, non delle <lb/>lenti accoppiate ma delle semplici, e meglio di tutti quei che gli <lb/>successero per molti anni, dimostrò l'effetto che facevano sulla vista <lb/>dei giovani e dei vecchi le varie rifrangenze dei raggi attraverso <lb/>al diafano degli occhiali. </s> <s>Fu il nostro messinese altresì il primo a <lb/>dimostrar le aberrazioni di sfericità, e a divisare il modo del di­<lb/>pingersi le immagini reali e rovesciate attraverso alle sfere cristal­<lb/>line e alle lenti convesse. </s> <s>Ei riconobbe inoltre l'origine de'colori <lb/>in una certa costipazione, che subiscono i raggi variamente rifratti <lb/>attraverso al diafano de'prismi triangolari, e applicò una tale dot­<lb/>trina alle gocciole delle nubi, per cui si disegnano e si coloriscono <lb/>gli archi celesti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Mirabile è per que'tempi il giudizioso modo di procedere del <lb/>nostro Abbate di Santa Maria in Porto. </s> <s>Egli seppe destramente co­<lb/>gliere i frutti menati da ambedue le filosofie dominanti. </s> <s>Nell'Al­<lb/>gebra e nell'Ottica non fu meno valoroso che in Geometria. </s> <s>Da <lb/>quasi un secolo ei preveniva la dimostrazione delle proposizioni <lb/>geometriche degl'inscritti e dei circoscritti, alle quali il Torricelli <lb/>credette di avere atteso per il primo, fintantochè non venne a farlo <lb/>ravveder del suo errore una lettera di Michelangiolo Ricci (MSS. <lb/>Gal., Dis. </s> <s>T. XLII c. </s> <s>145); lettera che è un importante documento <lb/>di storia, essendo che per essa apparisce come si fosse in Italia <lb/>atteso ad osservare diligentemente le forme cristalline dei sali, molti <lb/>anni prima che, all'occasione di studiar l'organo del gusto, vi at­<lb/>tendessero il Bellini e il Malpighi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Tali insomma furono i frutti che si raccolsero nel secolo XVI <lb/>dalle due filosofie peripatetica e accademica, frutti cospicui e glo­<lb/>riosi alla scienza italiana, specialmente se si ripensi a quai passi si <lb/>condusse a fare in que'tempi l'Algebra e l'Astronomia. </s> <s>Abbiamo <lb/>detto che furono ambedue questi frutti gloriosi alla scienza italiana, <lb/>perchè lasciano stare le antiche tradizioni pitagoriche, le quali si <lb/>posson dire in qualche modo italiane, il grande Astronomo turonese <lb/>ebbe più immediata preparazione in Niccolò da Cusa e nel Fraca­<lb/>storo; ebbe in Domenico Maria Novara maestro italiano, e s'educò <lb/>il giovane ingegno ai due de'più fiorenti nostri studii di Padova e <lb/>di Bologna. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma quali altri frutti si raccolsero della Filosofia razionalistica? </s> <s><lb/>Aerei sistemi nel Telesio e nel Patrizio: balenanti nubi gravide di <lb/>tempesta in Giordano Bruno e nel Campanella, dentro alle bizzarre <pb xlink:href="020/01/085.jpg" pagenum="66"/>e capricciose forme delle quali filosofiche nubi, i loro ammiratori <lb/>intravidero annunziate e scoperte verità, a quel modo che Leonardo <lb/>da Vinci intravedeva cavalli e cavalieri ordinati in battaglia, nei <lb/>muschi degli alberi, negli sputi e in altre macchie rimaste a caso <lb/>sull'intonaco dei muri. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>IX.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Abbiamo fin qui parlato di scuole e di libri, e de'frutti di <lb/>scienza sperimentale raccolti dai loro insegnamenti. </s> <s>Ma que'frutti, <lb/>a riguardarli bene, ci si trovan fra mano assai scarsi, e quei pochi <lb/>e de'migliori si son riconosciuti uscir da tutt'altra fonte che da <lb/>quella de'libri filosofici. </s> <s>Si diceva già, in fin dai principii del no­<lb/>stro Discorso, che delle due Filosofie dominanti una rendeva inutile <lb/>e l'altra impossibile ogni arte sperimentale, per cui vedemmo il <lb/>Cardano principalmente e il Tartaglia entrar coi settatori della <lb/>scuola in isdegnoso dissidio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ben però più risentitamente erano già que'dissidii insorti nel­<lb/>l'animo di un'altra gente che, o dalle condizioni della nascita o dagli <lb/>esercizi della vita erano tenuti lontani dal partecipare ai puhblici <lb/>insegnamenti. </s> <s>Amerigo Vespucci abbandona in gioventù la scuola <lb/>di umanità, per darsi alla mercanzia, e poi più tardi ai viaggi. </s> <s>Egli <lb/>non ha perciò a che far nulla con la scuola de'filosofi, e anzi si fa <lb/>ardito di rinfacciare i loro errori “ Parmi, Magnifico Lorenzo, che <lb/>la maggior parte dei filosofi in questo mio viaggio sia reprobata, <lb/>che dicono che dentro della torrida zona non si può abitare a causa <lb/>del gran calore, e io ho trovato in questo mio viaggio essere il <lb/>contrario ” (Bandini, Vita e lettere di A. Vespucci, Firenze 1745, <lb/>pag. </s> <s>73). Egli sa di scrivere <emph type="italics"/>in barbaro stile e fuori di ogni ordine <lb/>di umanità,<emph.end type="italics"/> e dà nonostante opera a scrivere un libro, che egli in­<lb/>titola le <emph type="italics"/>Quattro Giornate<emph.end type="italics"/> “ nel quale ho relato, egli dice, la maggior <lb/>parte delle cose, che io vidi assai distintamente .... Quivi dunque io <lb/>viddi molte altre stelle i varii movimenti delle quali diligentemente <lb/>osservando, ne composi assegnatamente un libro ” (ivi, pag. </s> <s>18 e <lb/>115). Ei si compiace delle tante nuove cose scoperte, e ripensando <lb/>alle sterilità, e anzi agli errori in che versavano i filosofi <emph type="italics"/>in libris,<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>conclude essere certo che <emph type="italics"/>più vale la pratica che la teorica.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/086.jpg" pagenum="67"/><p type="main"> <s>Ben più sdegnoso, perchè più irritato, è l'animo di Leonardo <lb/>da Vinci, che scrive così contro i filosofi <emph type="italics"/>schonfiati<emph.end type="italics"/> e <emph type="italics"/>pomposi,<emph.end type="italics"/> non <lb/>ritrovatori di cose nuove, ma <emph type="italics"/>recitatori e trombetti delle opere al­<lb/>trui.<emph.end type="italics"/> “ Se, bene, come loro, non sapessi allegare gli autori, molto <lb/>maggiore e più degna cosa allegherò allegando l'esperienza maestra <lb/>ai loro maestri ”. (Libri Histoire et cet. </s> <s>T. III, Paris 1840, pag. </s> <s>238). </s></p><figure id="id.020.01.086.1.jpg" xlink:href="020/01/086/1.jpg"/><p type="main"> <s>Amerigo e Leonardo, che basterebbero per se stessi a provare <lb/>come la scienza della Natura si ricoverò ne'suoi primi principii <lb/>altrove che per gli alloggiamenti de'Filosofi, non sono soli: essi <lb/>rappresentano un ordine di persone, che attende all'esercizio o delle <lb/>arti utili, o delle arti belle; ordine a cui principalmente apparten­<lb/>gono Dante Alighieri, Cristoforo Colombo, Leon Battista Alberti. <pb xlink:href="020/01/087.jpg" pagenum="68"/>Illustre stuolo egli è questo, innanzi al quale il mondo de'Filosofi <lb/>sperimentali inchina per gran riverenza spontaneamente le ciglia. </s> <s><lb/>Ebbene: di chi son discepoli tutti costoro, di Platone o di Aristo­<lb/>tele? </s> <s>Non hanno maestro nessun filosofo o accademico o peripate­<lb/>tico, nè pretendono di farla da filosofi essi stessi come i razionalisti: <lb/>libro e maestro a loro è la Natura. </s> <s>Dai faticosi esercizii dell'arte <lb/>si persuasero facilmente che la materia, sotto alle forme della <lb/>quale s'agita la vita dell'Universo, tutt'altro che essere arrendevole <lb/>al nostro ingegno, è sorda alle intenzioni dell'artista, ond'è che ap­<lb/>presero di qui la soggezione agli ordini naturali e impararono ad <lb/>osservarli con diligente riverenza amorosa, ministri e sacerdoti nel <lb/>sacro Tempio, e non Iddei. </s> <s>Essi dunque rappresentano quel terzo <lb/>stato, in cui vedemmo passar finalmente il bambino, dopo le prime <lb/>platoniche illusioni e i primi aristotelici delirii; lo stato in cui l'uomo <lb/>incomincia, per il sincero uso de'sensi, a pigliare stabile possesso <lb/>del mondo. </s> <s>Su questi che sono i naturali e legittimi iniziatori <lb/>del metodo di osservazione, giova intrattenere alquanto il nostro <lb/>discorso. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nei primi palpiti del nostro risorgimento nazionale, quando <lb/>l'Italia si sentiva potentemente convenire in un animo solo, e in <lb/>un solo intendimento, si rivolse, con più desideroso amore che mai, <lb/>a quell'uomo di carattere fiero e generoso, che più al vivo la rap­<lb/>presentava di ogni altro Fu allora che s'incominciò a magnificare <lb/>e a superesaltare i meriti di lui, cosicchè non si lasciò indietro arte <lb/>nè scienza, di cui non si predicasse Dante per gran precursore. </s> <s><lb/>Lo zelo degli animi e la leggerezza degl'ingegni hanno spinto ora­<lb/>mai l'esagerazione a tal punto, che il severo tribunale della critica <lb/>ha da sentenziar molte cose contro a loro, ed è rimasto a quel tri­<lb/>bunale il debito di ridur dentro i termini del vero ogni eccesso <lb/>inconsiderato. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Gli antichi furono, nell'ammirazione dell'Alighieri, assai più <lb/>temperati, e perchè nella temperanza consiste la verità, lo amarono <lb/>perciò e lo intesero molto meglio di noi. </s> <s>Una delle prime e più <lb/>rilevanti qualità che distinguono l'ingegno dantesco è l'armonia: <lb/>armonia di numeri, che risuona nel verso, simmetria di linee, a <lb/>regola delle quali è architettato il divino Poema. </s> <s>Il Landino e il <lb/>Vellutello, i due più antichi e rinomati commentatori, non trascu­<lb/>rano di avvertire come il teatro, in cui si rappresenta l'infernale <lb/>tragedia, sia stato prima così ben compassato dalla mente geome­<lb/>trica del Poeta, che tutto procede e corrisponde a una preordinata <pb xlink:href="020/01/088.jpg" pagenum="69"/>misura. </s> <s>Quale però si fosse questa misura cadde in controversia <lb/>fra il Landino, che sosteneva l'opinione di Antonio Manetti, e il Vel­<lb/>lutello, che seguiva un'opinione alquanto diversa. </s> <s>Baccio Valori, <lb/>consolo dell'Accademia fiorentina, dette poi a decidere la contro­<lb/>versia a Galileo, ciò che egli fece in due lezioni accademiche, pub­<lb/>blicate nel 1855 da Ottavio Gigli, sentenziando in favor del Manetti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Se la Conca infernale e il Monte purgatorio dimostrano in Dante <lb/>una gran perizia di arte, diremo così, topografica, il gran Pano­<lb/>rama del Paradiso attesta che egli doveva essere esercitatissimo <lb/>ne'calcoli dell'astronomia. </s> <s>La distanza de'pianeti dalla Terra, le <lb/>loro grandezze relative, le paralassi del Sole e della Luna, tutto ciò <lb/>insomma che poteva servire a que'calcoli di fondamento, è de­<lb/>sunto, com'appar dal <emph type="italics"/>Convito,<emph.end type="italics"/> da Tolomeo, da Alfagrano e da si­<lb/>mili altri autori di opere astronomiche, delle quali dà prova il <lb/>Nostro di essere massimamente erudito. </s> <s>Su tali dati poi, qualunque <lb/>ne sia la certezza, i calcoli astronomici danteschi son condotti con <lb/>tal matematico rigore, che noi più volte, per nostro giovanile eser­<lb/>cizio, ci siam provati a ritesserli e gli abbiamo trovati riscontrar <lb/>sempre, con maraviglioso diletto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che l'Alighieri si fosse accorto del sonno delle piante, e avesse <lb/>riconosciuto la causa dell'ascensione della linfa su per i vasi; che <lb/>il velocitarsi delle acque correnti l'attribuisse alla pressione degli <lb/>strati superiori; che ne'condensamenti e nelle dilatazioni dell'aria <lb/>prodotta dal calor del sole riconoscesse l'origine dei venti; che i <lb/>vapori acquosi disseminati nell'aria, condensati dal freddo, tornino <lb/>in pioggia: queste e simili altre cose che vanno a ripescare a gara <lb/>qua e là pel Poema sacro i dantisti, son senza dubbio esagerazioni, <lb/>specialmente se si vogliono intendere quelle parole nel preciso si­<lb/>gnificato scientifico de'moderni; son conati di farfallette, che in­<lb/>tendono a sollevare più in alto che mai un gigante col leggiero <lb/>tremolare delle ali. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il vero si è che il Poeta riassume tutta la scienza de'suoi <lb/>tempi, e la commenta e la condensa ne'suoi splendidi versi, na­<lb/>scondendola talvolta così fra le loro pieghe, che occhio poco esperto <lb/>non se ne accorge. </s> <s>Un esempio di quei commenti si può citare, <lb/>nel XV canto del Purgatorio, dalle terzine 6 e 7, nelle quali si <lb/>rendono compiute le leggi della Calottrica, soggiungendo che il rag­<lb/>gio d'incidenza e quello di riflessione si ritrovano in un medesimo <lb/>piano perpendicolare alla superficie riflettente. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Dell'ardito modo come il grande artefice del verso toscano sa-<pb xlink:href="020/01/089.jpg" pagenum="70"/>pesse condensare, e quasi trafugare una proposizione di scienza di­<lb/>mostrata, in un semplice inciso, molti si potrebbero recare esempi, <lb/>de'quali nonostante può bastare uno solo, che si toglie dalla t. </s> <s>17 <lb/>del XII canto del Paradiso. </s> <s>Per la <emph type="italics"/>lunga foga<emph.end type="italics"/> i commentatori <lb/>tutti intendono la distanza del sole nel parallelo di longitudine, <lb/>ma è chiaro che dee intendersi della lunga foga del mare, per cui, <lb/>a cagione della convessità della superficie delle acque, si nasconde <lb/>la vista delle cose lontane. </s> <s>Ecco in due parole risoluta una que­<lb/>stione, che dette occasione fra'dotti di que'tempi a tante contro­<lb/>versie; Questione che Dante stesso trattò in Verona, il dì 20 di <lb/>Gennaio 1320, in una eruditissima dissertazione latina. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Del resto, se il gran Vate pieno di tutta scienza, non precorse <lb/>i tempi di Galileo, con nessuna importante scoperta, preparò senza <lb/>dubbio dalla lontana quel sicuro metodo di osservare la Natura, <lb/>che fu poi fecondo di ogni più bella e più nuova scoperta. </s> <s>Se nulla <lb/>scopri di nuovo nella fisiologia delle piante, pure attentamente ne <lb/>osservò i fiori e le foglie, e ne descrisse i moti prodotti dalla luce <lb/>e dal calore. </s> <s>Se non pose i fondamenti all'Idraulica, presentì pure <lb/>in qualche modo, che le acque stesse sottostavano a una legge, in <lb/>quel loro correre apparentemente scomposto, e se va ripetendo le <lb/>viete dottrine aristoteliche intorno a molti fatti di Meteorologia, <lb/>pur gli osserva e gli descrive, non accomodandoli alla sua propria <lb/>ragione, ma ricevendoli tali e quali glieli porge sotto gli occhi la <lb/>Natura. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Da leggere questo gran Libro della Natura, forse troppo fu <lb/>distratto l'Alighieri dalla lettura de'libri dei filosofi. </s> <s>Ma ecco suc­<lb/>cedere a lui un altro grande spirito italiano, a cui la Natura stessa <lb/>ampiamente si rivelò squadernandogli innanzi agli occhi il volume <lb/>del Mondo Universo. </s> <s>Egli è ìl gran Cristoforo Colombo, e nessuno <lb/>meglio dell'ardito navigator genovese potrebbe stare a lato al su­<lb/>blime Poeta fiorentino. </s> <s>Ma prima di parlar di lui, che ebbe la Na­<lb/>tura per solo e immediato Maestro, dobbiamo trattenerci sopra un'al­<lb/>tra grande figura d'uomo, a cui fu maestra la Natura stessa per <lb/>mezzo dell'arte. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Leon Battista Alberti è costui, nato, come l'Alighieri, d'illustre <lb/>e antica famiglia fiorentina e vissuto nel secolo posteriore a quello <lb/>del Poeta, dal 1404 al 1485. Informato alle scienze dagli insegna­<lb/>menti delle scuole, più forse dal proprio genio che dalle consue­<lb/>tudini dei tempi, fu portato da giovane a secondare i placiti della <lb/>Filosofia platonica, la quale sodisfaceva, meglio della peripatetica, <pb xlink:href="020/01/090.jpg" pagenum="71"/>agl'ingegni meditativi. </s> <s>Egli perciò si dette allo studio delle mate­<lb/>matiche, applicando queste discipline alle arti, che posson meglio <lb/>servire agli usi della vita e a sodisfarne ai bisogni. </s> <s>Ma l'Alberti, <lb/>indulgendo al genio proprio dei giovani, tien più spesso dietro e <lb/>vagheggia le curiosità e gli spettacoli, informato da quello spirito <lb/>del platonismo, che, se scende talvolta a implicarsi ne'fatti parti­<lb/>colari della Natura, non gli riguarda altrimenti che come scherzi. </s> <s><lb/>Il titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Ludi matematici<emph.end type="italics"/> dato dall'Autore a un'operetta, nella <lb/>quale è la Geometria applicata all'altimetria, alla topografia, alla <lb/>gnomonica, alla meccanica e a simili altre discipline, per sè dice <lb/>assai, ma più efficacemente a noi sembra che di ciò facciano prova <lb/>quelle così dette <emph type="italics"/>Dimostrazioni,<emph.end type="italics"/> le quali niente altro eran poi, se <lb/>non che spettacoli ottici, o come Leon Battista stesso gli chiamava <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Miracoli della Pittura.<emph.end type="italics"/> Con queste Dimostrazioni spettacolose e con <lb/>questi Miracoli racconta l'Autore stesso d'essersi ricreato più volte <lb/>in Roma insieme coi suoi compagni. </s> <s>Di così fatte Dimostrazioni <lb/>nessuno sa dirci nulla di particolare, da quell'Anonimo biografo in <lb/>fuori contemporaneo dell'Alberti, la scrittura del quale fu raccolta <lb/>e pubblicata dal Muratori. </s> <s>Da essa chiaramente si rileva in che <lb/>propriamente consistessero quelle Albertiane Dimostrazioni. </s> <s>Ma per­<lb/>chè oramai i ciechi ammiratori del grande artista si sono fitti in <lb/>testa non essere quelle così fatte Dimostrazioni altro che le stesse <lb/>ottiche rappresentanze degli oggetti sul fondo di una camera oscura, <lb/>con manifesta intenzione di dare al loro Autore la precedenza su <lb/>Leonardo e sul Porta; si son ridotti a dire che le parole del Bio­<lb/>grafo anonimo non son troppo chiare. </s> <s>Ma chiarissime sembrano a <lb/>noi, e siamo certi che tali pur sembreranno agli intelligenti e im­<lb/>parziali, che, dopo un'attenta lettura, concluderanno come i giochi <lb/>ottici dell'Alberti consistevano nel contraffare e trasformare le im­<lb/>magini per via di colori artificiali e di artificiali riflessioni di spec­<lb/>chi, mostrandole agli spettatori curiosi proiettate sulla parete di una <lb/>camera oscura. </s> <s>L'apparecchio ottico dunque dell'Alberti era cosa <lb/>più artificiosa e applicata ad uso un po'diverso dallo strumento <lb/>del Porta. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nel libro insomma dei Ludi, e in quello che si può chiamar <lb/>Magia delle Dimostrazioni, come in altre operette, a cui piace a <lb/>noi di dare il titolo di giovanili o minori, troppo il nostro Autore <lb/>si compiace di quella curiosità, che è sodisfatta, non dall'esser veri <lb/>i fatti della Natura, ma dall'apparir nuovi e maravigliosi. </s> <s>Il libro <lb/>della Prospettiva, pubblicato nel IV Tomo delle opere volgari da <pb xlink:href="020/01/091.jpg" pagenum="72"/>Anicio Bonucci, non è più che un commentario assai magro del­<lb/>l'Ottica di Euclide, e tra que'Ludi stessi, che si leggono in fine di <lb/>questo Tomo, molti son quelli che si risentono de'difetti notati dal <lb/>Sagredo ne'Ludi del Porta. </s> <s>Anco l'VIII, che è del misurare la <lb/>profondità di qualunque mare, subodorato da Silvio Belli e pub­<lb/>blicato nel 1565 dai manoscritti albertiani, ha il difetto di riposar <lb/>sul principio dell'equabilità del moto de'gravi cadenti in mezzo al­<lb/>l'acqua, senza che l'Autore cerchi di assicurarsene in qualche modo, <lb/>per via dell'esperienza. </s> <s>È vero che l'esperienze dell'Oliva fatta di­<lb/>poi nell'Accademia del Cimento parvero essere favorevoli al prin­<lb/>cipio, dall'Alberti ammesso per vero, ma il Borelli poco dopo, nella <lb/>propos. </s> <s>246. <emph type="italics"/>De motion. </s> <s>natur.,<emph.end type="italics"/> dimostrò che la discesa da gravi e <lb/>l'ascesa de'galleggianti erano velocitate, confermando le teorie con <lb/>isperimenti ingegnosi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Venne tempo però che, lasciata la curiosità delle cose nuove, <lb/>e la leggerezza degli spettacoli, si rivolse l'Alberti tutto alla Natura, <lb/>ed essa invocò ed elesse per sua principale Maestra. </s> <s>La nuova vo­<lb/>cazione incominciò dallo studio d'imitare coll'arte quella simmetria <lb/>ed eleganza di forma, che ella è solita dare alla fabbrica di tutte <lb/>le cose mondane. </s> <s>Leon Battista vien così a farsi autore di Archi­<lb/>tettura, non imitando servilmente, ma rinnovellando fibre e dando <lb/>altra forma di membra agli spiriti dell'antico Vitruvio. </s> <s>Ecco l'opera <lb/>dove propriamente il Nostro investiga le occulte cause, scioglie <lb/>questioni di fatti naturali e inventa strumenti facendo uso di quel­<lb/>l'arte, e proseguendo quello stesso metodo sperimentale, di cui il <lb/>regolare istituto dovea stabilirsi un secolo e mezzo dopo. </s> <s>Lo studio <lb/>intorno all'origine delle fonti e alle scaturigini delle acque, attri­<lb/>buite dal Nostro Autore all'umidità delle pioggie e delle nevi pe­<lb/>netrate nei crepacci e imbevute dai pori della terra, lo conduce <lb/>impensatamente a fare una nuova esperienza, e ad applicarla alla <lb/>costruzione di uno strumento, che egli offre qual primizia alla Me­<lb/>teorologia “ Noi abbiamo provato, egli scrive, che una spugna di­<lb/>venta umida per la umidità dell'aria e di qui caviamo una regola <lb/>da pesare, colla quale noi pesiamo quanto siano gravi e quanto <lb/>secchi i venti e l'aria ”. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Lo studio scientifico e sperimentale dei fatti meteorologici, che <lb/>l'Alberti iniziò colla invenzione dell'Igrometro, rimase così profon­<lb/>damente impresso d'un tal qual carattere di nazionalità, che la Me­<lb/>teorologia durò ad essere una scienza di special cultura italiana, <lb/>anco quando ne incominciarono a riconoscere l'importanza e a darvi <pb xlink:href="020/01/092.jpg" pagenum="73"/>opera efficacemente gli scienziati di Europa. </s> <s>Ma a confermarle quel <lb/>carattere, con più profonda impressione che mai, conferì quel Cri­<lb/>stoforo Colombo, intorno a cui dianzi interrompemmo il discorso. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il genio di osservare con quasi religiosa venerazione i fatti <lb/>della Natura, che egli ora sperimentava in sè dolcemente benefici, <lb/>ora potentemente tremendi, si rivela da quel Giornale, di cui parla <lb/>Ferdinando, nel cap. </s> <s>XVI, della Vita che scrisse di suo padre. </s> <s>In <lb/>quel giornale il Discopritore del Nuovo mondo andava via via no­<lb/>tando tutto quel che gli occorreva ad osservare e a considerare di <lb/>più memorabile. </s> <s>“ Fu diligentissimo l'Ammiraglio, dice ivi il bio­<lb/>grafo, a scrivere di giorno in giorno minutamente tutto quello che <lb/>succedeva nel viaggio, specificando i venti che soffiavano, quanto <lb/>viaggio egli facea con ciascuno, e con quali vele e correnti, e quali <lb/>cose per la via egli vedeva, uccelli o pesci, od altri così fatti segni ”. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'Humboldt, che amorosamente e da quel grande scienziato <lb/>che egli era, prese ad esaminare un tal giornale, restò maravigliato <lb/>della copia delle osservazioni, e dell'acume, con cui moltissimi e <lb/>varii fatti naturali vi sono investigati. </s> <s>La direzione dei venti tropi­<lb/>cali da occidente in oriente, per cui nello stesso verso è sospinta <lb/>la gran corrente marina, vi si trova per la prima volta diligente­<lb/>mente descritta; vi è notata l'efficacia, che ha il verde fogliame delle <lb/>foreste di condensare i vapori acquosi dell'aria, facendoli tornare <lb/>in pioggia. </s> <s>Vi è assegnata l'altezza dell'aria, a cui sono limitati i vari <lb/>e più consueti fatti meteorologici che avvengono in essa, e vi son <lb/>riconosciuti i più notabili effetti, che il calore del sole produce sul­<lb/>l'Oceano e sull'ammosfera. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il medesimo Humboldt non cessa di far le meraviglie e di <lb/>magnificare una osservazione importantissima allo studio della nuova <lb/>Geologia; osservazione che il Colombo stesso lasciò fra le molte al­<lb/>tre registrata nel suo Giornale. </s> <s>L'osservazione fatta dal nostro in­<lb/>signe Navigatore, nel suo primo viaggio, è quella del vedere vege­<lb/>tare insieme e pacificamente convivere nell'isola di Cuba, conifore <lb/>e palme. </s> <s>E perchè l'osservazione che pare ovvia si giudichi come <lb/>ella dovesse essere fatta con sottile intendimento scientifico, giova <lb/>notare che il nostro Botanico del secolo XV aveva tanto tempo <lb/>prima dell'Heritier riconosciuto che i <emph type="italics"/>podocarpi<emph.end type="italics"/> hanno altri carat­<lb/>teri, per cui si distinguono dagli <emph type="italics"/>abietini.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quanto poi l'Alunno della Natura, sapesse, nello studiare le <lb/>ammirande opere di lei, congiungere alle osservazioni passive la <lb/>sagace attività delle esperienze, si dimostra per quel che egli os-<pb xlink:href="020/01/093.jpg" pagenum="74"/>servò, sperimentò e speculò intorno alle proprietà naturali e agli <lb/>effetti della calamita. </s> <s>La variazione della declinazione, al variare <lb/>delle latitudini, fu diligentemente osservata da lui, e a lui si deve <lb/>il primo concetto, benchè poi in pratica riuscisse inefficace, di ser­<lb/>virsi dell'ago magnetico a risolvere l'importantissimo problema delle <lb/>longitudini. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Lo spirito di Cristoforo Colombo si trasfuse poi negli altri na­<lb/>vigatori, che gli successero, specialmente italiani, i quali con rive­<lb/>rente amore, leggendo nel cielo, nel mare e nella terra le opere <lb/>ammirande della Natura, seppero investigarne il segreto magistero, <lb/>meglio di tanti filosofi non dediti a leggere altro che i libri. </s> <s>Ame­<lb/>rigo Vespucci fu il primo a proporre i metodi astronomici per tro­<lb/>vare le longitudini; metodi che rimasero unicamente efficaci negli <lb/>usi dei navigatori, specialmente da poi che Giovanni da Empoli e <lb/>Filippo Sassetti ebbero sperimentato che i gradi della declinazione <lb/>magnetica non serbano alcuna regola di proporzione coi gradi dei <lb/>meridiani. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>X.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Fra coloro che a osservare diligentemente e a investigare le <lb/>cause degli effetti naturali vi furono rivolti dall'esercizio dell'arte, <lb/>vuol essere commemorato principale fra tutti Leonardo da Vinci. </s> <s><lb/>L'ingegno perciò del figliuolo di Ser Piero, e la speranza dei frutti <lb/>che si vedranno raccolti da lui nel campo delle scienze naturali, <lb/>non in altro si potranno meglio conoscere, nè da altro più sicura­<lb/>mente indovinare, che da quelle opere d'arte condotte da lui, e <lb/>nelle quali ritrova la Natura, con maravigliosa rassomiglianza, effi­<lb/>giato il suo volto. </s> <s>Chi contempla, nel cartone di Adamo e di Eva, <lb/>lumeggiato di biacca quel praticello verdeggiante di un infinita <lb/>sorta di erbe, fra le quali vanno pascendo varie specie di animali, <lb/>o vi stanno a loro diletto; chi osserva in quel fico lo scortar delle <lb/>foglie e la veduta dei rami, e in que'palmizi le nervature che <lb/>s'aprono a formare la rotondità delle ruote, e le sottoposte vena­<lb/>ture e la minuta peluria dell'epidermide, dice: colui che ha fatto <lb/>un tal lavoro è senza dubbio o ha grande attitudine a diventare <lb/>un zoologo, un botanico. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/094.jpg" pagenum="75"/><p type="main"> <s>Chi pon mente a que'nudi, che nelle varie attitudini occorrono <lb/>a vedere per questi dipinti e per questi disegni; a quel gruppo di <lb/>cavalli e di cavalieri, che nella storia di Niccolò Piccinino si con­<lb/>tendono rabbiosamente una bandiera, e vede con qual verità sono <lb/>disegnate le masse muscolari, di cui si seguono con l'occhio nei <lb/>solchi le testure delle fibre e i complicati andamenti; dice: costui <lb/>è certamente maestro d'Anatomia descrittiva e d'Anatomia compa­<lb/>rata. </s> <s>Ma chi guarda nel ritratto di Mona Lisa que'lustri e quegli <lb/>acquitrini degli occhi, quei pori della pelle nelle guance e nel <lb/>volto, e la peluria leggerissima e delicata che n'esce, soggiunge, <lb/>non dover essere costui contento all'anatomia superficiale, ma dover <lb/>esser di più penetrato addentro a indagarne l'istologia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Chi poi non guarda solamente con gli occhi, ma considera con <lb/>l'intelletto, avvedendosi bene che in que'volti son così vivamente <lb/>espressi gli interiori pensieri e le passioni e gli affetti, conclude <lb/>che l'Artefice deve essere entrato addentro a speculare le segrete <lb/>cause e gli organi, per cui l'interiore spirito si rivela al di fuori. </s> <s><lb/>Il pittore da Vinci insomma si riconosce nelle opere sue per uno <lb/>che ha sperimentato e ha speculato, o che almeno ha grandissima <lb/>attitudine a sperimentare e a speculare intorno a ogni sorta di fatti <lb/>naturali. </s> <s>E così è veramente come lo attestano i documenti-che ci <lb/>son rimasti di lui. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Così fatti documenti, che non potrebbero essere per verità più <lb/>autentici, consistono nelle stesse carte di Leonardo scritte, per uno <lb/>de'soliti capricci degli artisti, alla rovescia. </s> <s>I biografi ce lo dipingono <lb/>con un lapis e un libretto pendenti dalla cintola, ad uso dei così <lb/>detti taccuini moderni, dov'egli andava notando tutto ciò che gli <lb/>occorreva di osservare, di sperimentare o di speculare via via. </s> <s><lb/>Così fatti libretti, che si empivano rapidamente, vennero, in parte <lb/>dall'Autore stesso, e in parte dagli eredi di lui, in qualche modo <lb/>ordinati e rilegati in volumi, le prime vicende subìte dai quali son <lb/>narrate in quel documento, che da pag. </s> <s>130-33 si legge nelle <emph type="italics"/>Me­<lb/>morie storiche<emph.end type="italics"/> dell'Amoretti, (Milano, 1804). Per quel che riguarda <lb/>poi le ultime vicende, si sa come dalla Biblioteca Ambrosiana, fos­<lb/>sero quelle preziose carte rapite e trasportate a Parigi, dove a nostro <lb/>dispetto rimangono tuttavia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Giorgio Vasari, del contenuto in quei volumi accennò a qual­<lb/>che cosa, non concernente però se non l'arte. </s> <s>Per quel che s'ap­<lb/>partiene alla scienza, si contentò di dire che Leonardo “ fra gli <lb/>altri tanti suoi capricci ebbe anco quello che, filosofando delle cose <pb xlink:href="020/01/095.jpg" pagenum="76"/>naturali, attese a intendere le proprietà dell'erbe, continuando ed <lb/>osservando il moto del cielo, il corso della luna e gli andamenti <lb/>del sole ”. </s> <s>Anche l'Oltrocchi, bibliotecario dell'Ambrosiana, che <lb/>perciò ebbe agio di consultare i manoscritti vinciani, mentre che <lb/>ancora erano ivi esistenti, non si curò di trascriverne e di com­<lb/>mentarne, se non solo quelle parti che riguardano le arti del <lb/>disegno. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il primo che rivolgesse l'attenzione alle preziose note, per leg­<lb/>gervi ciò che ne concerne la scienza, fu Giovan Battista Venturi, <lb/>in quel tempo che soggiornava a Parigi, dove scrisse e nel 1797 <lb/>pubblicò quel suo celebre <emph type="italics"/>Essai,<emph.end type="italics"/> verso cui si rivolsero e da cui <lb/>presero l'inspirazione tutti quegli italiani, che incominciarono allora <lb/>e seguitano tuttavia a magnificare l'ingegno scientifico di Leonardo. </s> <s><lb/>Il Venturi fece senza dubbio opera pia verso la patria, per cui con­<lb/>viene che gliene professiamo la gratitudine dovuta. </s> <s>Ma più grati ci <lb/>sentiremmo all'illustre fisico modanese, se le parole almeno ce le <lb/>avesse trascritte nella favella che risuona dolcemente ancora sul <lb/>labbro de'villici da Vinci, e più che mai grata gli sarebbe la sto­<lb/>ria, se interpretando i concetti scientifici del suo Autore, non ci <lb/>avesse inteso spesso una cosa per un'altra, o non avesse intraveduto <lb/>talvolta nelle parole espresso ciò che veramente non ci era. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nel 1840, Guglielmo Libri apre il secondo libro della sua <emph type="italics"/>Hi­<lb/>stoire des sciences mathematiques en Italie,<emph.end type="italics"/> col trattar di Leonardo <lb/>da Vinci, i manoscritti del quale dice che non erano stati ancora <lb/>seriamente studiati. </s> <s>Egli poi gli descrive minutamente, e prolissa­<lb/>mente ivi si studia di annoverarne i soggetti varii toccati, e di <lb/>porre in rilievo la novità de'concetti e la importanza delle in­<lb/>venzioni. </s> <s>Dei quali concetti più notabili e delle quali invenzioni, <lb/>acciochè possano i lettori averne qualche saggio, trascrive alcuni <lb/>passi dai vari manoscritti e gli pon sott'occhio in quelle <emph type="italics"/>XXI Notes<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>apposte in calce al III Tomo della citata <emph type="italics"/>Histoire.<emph.end type="italics"/> Eppure si pos­<lb/>sono ancora, dop'aver letto le prime 58 pagine del <emph type="italics"/>livre second,<emph.end type="italics"/> e <lb/>le <emph type="italics"/>XXI Notes,<emph.end type="italics"/> ripetere al Libri le sue stesse parole, che egli pro­<lb/>nunziava dop'aver dato il suo giudizio sull'<emph type="italics"/>Essai<emph.end type="italics"/> del Venturi: “ Or <lb/>ces manuscrits n'ont jamais été serieusement étudiés ” (Paris 1840, <lb/>Tome III, pag. </s> <s>39). A studiarli seriamente poi più tardi incomin­<lb/>ciarono due stranieri, Carlo Ravaisson-Mollien a Parigi, e Giovan <lb/>Paulo Richter a Londra. </s> <s>Gli italiani che van buccinando il nome <lb/>di Leonardo con tuba sì sonora, non hanno dato, fin qui, opera <lb/>che a'illustrare alcuni disegni scelti dal Codice Atlantico, pub-<pb xlink:href="020/01/096.jpg" pagenum="77"/>blicati in XXIV tavole litografate, per modo di saggio, in Milano <lb/>nel 1872: lavoro non scientifico, ma accademico, e benissimo atto <lb/>a secondare il genio de'convenuti a una festa. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Toccheremo qualche cosa più qua delle pubblicazioni fatte dai <lb/>due benemeriti stranieri: quel che ora però più preme, è di offerir <lb/>qualche esempio delle osservazioni naturali e delle speculazioni di <lb/><figure id="id.020.01.096.1.jpg" xlink:href="020/01/096/1.jpg"/><lb/>Leonardo, che quasi promesseci nei dipinti, si trovano poi fedel­<lb/>mente osservate nei manoscritti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Dicemmo che il cartone, il quale doveva servire al dipinto di <lb/>quelle portiere, da eseguirsi pel re di Portogallo, rivelava nell'ar­<lb/>tefice un botanico squisito, e soggiungemmo potersi argomentare <lb/>da tutto insieme che l'artefice stesso non dovess'essere un semplice <pb xlink:href="020/01/097.jpg" pagenum="78"/>osservatore, ma un filosofante delle proprietà naturali dell'erbe. </s> <s><lb/>Ecco infatti una nota dai Manoscritti, nella quale apparisce che ve­<lb/>ramente Leonardo attese a quell'ordine simmetrico e vario, nelle <lb/>varie specie di piante, che le foglie tengono nel disporsi intorno <lb/>all'asse del ramo, e che i moderni appellano col nome di <emph type="italics"/>fillotassi.<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>“ Tale è il nascimento, egli dice, delle ramificazioni delle piante <lb/>sopra i lor rami principali, qual è quello del nascimento delle fo­<lb/>glie sopra i ramicoli del medesimo anno di esse foglie, le quali <lb/>foglie hanno quattro modi di procedere l'una più alta che l'altra. </s> <s><lb/>Il primo più universale è che sempre la sesta di sopra nasce sopra <lb/>la sesta di sotto: e il secondo è che le due terze di sopra son <lb/>sempre le due terze di sotto; e il terzo modo è che la terza di <lb/>sopra è sopra la terza di sotto. </s> <s>” (Richter, Londra, 1883, T.I, pag. </s> <s>211). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che se di qui non trasparisce altro più che il semplice osser­<lb/>vatore, la seguente nota ci rivela il filosofo: “ Sempre la foglia <lb/>volge il suo diritto inverso il cielo acciò possa meglio ricevere con <lb/>tutta la sua superficie la rugiada che con lento moto discende dal­<lb/>l'aria, e tali foglie sono in modo compartite sopra le loro piante, <lb/>che l'una occupa l'altra il men che sia possibile, coll'interzarsi <lb/>l'una sopra dell'altra, come si vede fare all'edera che copre li <lb/>muri; e tale intrecciamento serve a due cose: cioè al lasciare l'in­<lb/>tervallo che l'aria e il sole possa penetrare in fra loro e che le <lb/>goccie che caggiono dalla prima foglia possan cadere sopra la quarta <lb/>e la sesta degli altri alberi. </s> <s>” (ivi, pag. </s> <s>214). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'osservazione, che portò Leonardo sulla realtà dei modelli, <lb/>per ritrarre al vivo la carne degli uomini, gli servì d'occasione a <lb/>coltivar lo studio di quell'altra fra le scienze naturali, che è l'Ana­<lb/>tomia. </s> <s>Quali aiuti gli venissero intorno a ciò da Marcantonio Della <lb/>Torre non è facile definire, ma forse la perizia del sezionare di <lb/>questo, era compiuta dalla sagacia delle osservazioni e delle inda­<lb/>gini dell'altro. </s> <s>Nel dipingere un occhio s'accorge Leonardo di un <lb/>fatto assai curioso; di un fatto, che Galileo scommette non esser­<lb/>vene due fra mille che l'abbiano osservato (Alb. </s> <s>I, 394) e par che <lb/>voglia insinuar collo stesso silenzio che l'osservazione è sua, ben­<lb/>chè il Porta l'avesse descritta nella Diottrica e l'Acquapendente <lb/>avesse pubblicato com'occorresse al Sarpi di farla negli occhi dei <lb/>gatti e poi degli uomini. </s> <s>Ma più di un secolo prima del Porta e <lb/>del Sarpi avea il nostro pittore da Vinci osservato il fenomeno, e <lb/>v'avea filosofato attorno con assai retto giudizio. </s> <s>Hanno inteso i <lb/>lettori che il fenomeno di cui si tratta è il dilatarsi e il restrin-<pb xlink:href="020/01/098.jpg" pagenum="79"/>gersi della pupilla, sotto le impressioni della varia intensità della <lb/>luce; fenomeno che non solo fu da Leonardo materialmente osser­<lb/>vato, ma altresì filosoficamente illustrato, in ordine a ciò che con­<lb/>cerne la teoria della visione. </s> <s>“ Questa nostra pupilla, ci lasciò scritto, <lb/>cresce e diminuisce secondo la chiarità o scurità del suo obietto, <lb/>e perchè con qualche tempo fa esso crescere o descrescere, esso <lb/>non vede così presto uscendo dal lume e andando all'oscuro, e <lb/>similmente dall'oscuro al luminoso, e questa cosa già m'ingannò <lb/>nel dipingere un occhio e di lì l'imparai. </s> <s>” (Ivi, pag. </s> <s>23). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il curioso fatto imparato nel dipingere la pupilla, invogliò forse <lb/>Leonardo a penetrare più addentro all'anatomia dell'occchio, e ad <lb/>estrarlo dal cadavere per sezionarlo. </s> <s>In altro modo riuscirebbe assai <lb/>difficile intendere com'egli vi avesse potuto scoprir l'inversioni delle <lb/>immagini, a cui accenna nella nota seguente: “ Nessuno spazio di sì <lb/>minimo corpo penetra nell'occhio che non si volti sottosopra. </s> <s>” No­<lb/>tabili son poi le parole, colle quali prosegue e in che si studia di <lb/>risolvere quel famoso problema, che ha tenuto gli ottici in così lungo <lb/>travaglio, problema che è quello del vedersi da noi le immagini <lb/>dirette, mentre sul fondo del nostro occhio son dipinte a rovescio. </s> <s><lb/>Leonardo n'esce da par suo ammettendo un'ipotesi assai strana. </s> <s><lb/>Professando le dottrine galeniche, secondo le quali la lente cristal­<lb/>lina è la sede della visione, e ingannato forse da alcuni effetti ve­<lb/>duti fare ai processi ciliari, credette che fosse a questi stessi com­<lb/>messo l'ufficio di capovolgere la medesima lente cristallina, per cui <lb/>venissero così a raddrizzarsi le immagini degli oggetti “ e nel pe­<lb/>netrare, (tali son le parole soggiunte alle precedenti citate), la spera <lb/>cristallina ancora si rivolta sottosopra e così ritorna diritto lo spa­<lb/>zio dentro all'occhio, com'era l'obietto di fuori dell'occhio. </s> <s>” (ivi, <lb/>pag. </s> <s>48). Da ciò dovette seguitar senza dubbio l'invenzione della <lb/>camera ottica e l'applicazione ch'ei ne fa alla teoria della visione, <lb/>conforme a ciò che leggesi in quell'altra nota trascritta e pubbli­<lb/>cata già dal Venturi. </s> <s>L'invenzione della camera oscura par dunque <lb/>certo esser cosa appartenente a Leonardo, almeno per ciò che con­<lb/>cerne l'applicazione di lei alla teorica del vedere: applicazione alla <lb/>quale non poteva pensare l'Alberti, professando egli apertamente <lb/>le dottrine platoniche de'raggi visivi che escon dagli occhi, e vanno <lb/>a ricongiungersi col fuoco celeste, essendo parole espresse di lui <lb/>che la visione si porge e distende verso la cosa visibile. (Op. </s> <s>volg. </s> <s><lb/>Firenze, 1847, T. IV, pag. </s> <s>100) e che il raggio della veduta esce <lb/>dall'occhio di chi riguarda. (Archit. </s> <s>Milano, 1833, pag. </s> <s>362). </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/099.jpg" pagenum="80"/><p type="main"> <s>Delle molte altre scoperte o speculazioni di Fisica, e osserva­<lb/>zioni di Storia naturale, occorrerà via via di far parola per entro <lb/>ai volumi che si parano innanzi agli occhi dei nostri lettori; sco­<lb/>perte che Leonardo faceva non consultando libri, ma direttamente <lb/>interrogando la stessa Natura per via dell'esperienza. </s> <s>Che tale fosse <lb/>l'indole e il metodo seguito dall'Autore, noi lo abbiamo fin qui <lb/>argomentato dai fatti, e sono i nostri argomenti confermati dalle <lb/>stesse parole di lui, che egli scrive contro l'arroganza dei filosofi <lb/><emph type="italics"/>in libris.<emph.end type="italics"/> “ Molti mi crederanno ragionevolmente, egli nota, poter <lb/>riprendere allegando le mie prove esser contro all'antorità di al­<lb/>quanti uomini di gran riverenza appresso de'loro inesperti giudizii, <lb/>non considerando le mie cose essere nate sotto la semplice espe­<lb/>rienza, la quale è maestra vera. </s> <s>” (Richter, ivi, pag. </s> <s>15). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E che veramente potesse l'esperienza, assai meglio de'libri, <lb/>condurre Leonardo alla scoperta della camera ottica, e l'osserva­<lb/>zione rivelargli la fillotassi, come altresì que'molti e varii fatti na­<lb/>turali, che si leggon notati qua e là ne'suoi Manoscritti, è cosa <lb/>facilissima a comprendersi da tutti. </s> <s>Nè difficile è pure intendere <lb/>come l'osservazione stessa e la propria esperienza potessero con­<lb/>durlo a scoprir quella legge fondamentale, che governa il moto <lb/>dell'acque, a cui, per la stessa via, eran giunti Frontino, i Pretori <lb/>romani, e più recentemente l'Alberti; legge, dalla quale, filosofando <lb/>e sperimentando, non difficilmente si sarebbero svolti nell'ingegno <lb/>di Leonardo que'teoremi, che raccolti insieme e ordinati, compon­<lb/>gono quel Trattato idraulico, il quale va sotto il nome di lui. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma non sempre le note che ricorrono per i manoscritti vin­<lb/>ciani versano circa a soggetti di Fisica sperimentale, o di Storia na­<lb/>turale, o di Meccanica pratica. </s> <s>La miglior parte e più importante <lb/>di quelle note contiene dimostrazioni di Meccanica razionale, alle <lb/>quali non sarebbe potuto Leonardo riuscire in qualche modo, sen­<lb/>z'esservisi prima preparato con discipline e con istudii, che non <lb/>si apprendono se non dalla lettura dei libri o dalla voce dei mae­<lb/>stri. </s> <s>Luca Paciolo, amico suo, gli dovett'essere, senza dubbio, nelle <lb/>Matematiche di grande aiuto, e l'Amoretti a pag. </s> <s>86 delle citate <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Memorie<emph.end type="italics"/> fa menzione di una scrittura del Nostro, nella quale ri­<lb/>chiede l'Archimede del vescovo di Padova. </s> <s>Per ciò a noi sembra <lb/>ragionevolissimo il credere che il Matematico di Siracusa colla let­<lb/>tera morta, e il Matematico del Borgo colla parola viva, iniziassero <lb/>l'ingegno di Leonardo a intendere le proposizioni della Geometria <lb/>e al farne l'applicazione ai teoremi della Meccanica. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/100.jpg" pagenum="81"/><p type="main"> <s>Benchè si ritenga da noi una tal credenza, per cosa certissima, <lb/>il veder nonostante il discepolo far così gran progressi nella scuola <lb/>de'due più insigni Maestri di scienza matematica, di che si glorii <lb/>l'Italia, ha tanto del maraviglioso, e tanto esce fuori de'consueti <lb/>ordini della storia, che ne rimane stupefatto il nostro povero in­<lb/>telletto. </s> <s>Ciò che quell'artista seppe speculare della Scienza del moto <lb/>e per quanto largo spazio riuscisse a conquistare le incognite pro­<lb/>vincie, nelle quali Galileo stabilì il suo Nuovo Regno, i lettori, a <lb/>cui basterà la pazienza di seguirci in questo lungo viaggio, lo ve­<lb/>dranno bene a suo tempo. </s> <s>S'abbatteranno, leggendo, in un Tratta­<lb/>tello di <emph type="italics"/>Meccanica razionale,<emph.end type="italics"/> da noi con diligente amore compilato <lb/>da quei manoscritti vinciani, che abbiamo potuto vedere alla pub­<lb/>blica luce, e che si son potuti da noi, con qualche comodità, con­<lb/>sultare. </s> <s>Con pari amor diligente è stato pure compilato da noi quel­<lb/>l'altro Trattatello d'Idraulica, che vedranno i nostri lettori inserito <lb/>a suo luogo, compendiato da quello, che per la prima volta fu <lb/>nel 1828 pubblicato in Bologna. </s> <s>La brevità stessa, se non il nuovo <lb/>ordine che noi ci siamo studiati di dare alle parti di quel Tratta­<lb/>tello, gioveranno a porre in più vivo rilievo la scienza di Leonardo, <lb/>perciocchè il compilator primo e più antico di quel Trattato in­<lb/>tiero, oltre ad esser trascorso in errori gravissimi materiali e for­<lb/>mali, non ha usato discrezione alcuna così nella scelta come nel­<lb/>l'ordine dei teoremi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Un'altra compilazione fatta allo stesso modo è pure il Trattato <lb/>della Pittura, nè sappiamo intendere come gli artisti e i letterati <lb/>lo abbiano potuto così confidentemente ritener per legittimo parto <lb/>del Vinci, tanto nella materia che nella forma. </s> <s>Il sospetto ragio­<lb/>vole del Venturi sarebbe confermato dal ripensare a quel carattere <lb/>incontentabile, come è il grande Artista dipinto dal Vasari, il quale <lb/>dice di lui che il cercar nell'opere eccellenza sopra eccellenza, <lb/>com'ei sempre faceva, <emph type="italics"/>era cagione che nessuna ne lasciasse asso­<lb/>luta.<emph.end type="italics"/> Da un'altra parte Leonardo si confessa da sè medesimo per <lb/>uomo senza lettere, e inetto a ben dire quello che voleva trattare. <lb/></s> <s>“ Diranno che per non avere io lettere non poterei ben dire quello <lb/>che voglio trattare. </s> <s>Or non sanno questi che le mie cose son più <lb/>da esser trattate dalla sperienza che d'altra parola, la quale fu <lb/>maestra di chi bene scrisse e così per maestra la, in tutti i casi, <lb/>allegherò. </s> <s>” (ivi, pag. </s> <s>14). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Sopra questi certissimi argomenti noi crediamo di potere af­<lb/>fermare che Leonardo non ebbe quella pazienza o quella costanza, <pb xlink:href="020/01/101.jpg" pagenum="82"/>e diciam pure quell'arte letteraria, che si richiedeva a dar forma <lb/>di Trattato alle varie materie e a ordinarle in libri, in capitoli, in <lb/>proposizioni, come asseriscono molti. </s> <s>Ond'è che da noi si potrebbe <lb/>facilmente mostrar l'inganno che fu preso dall'Amoretti nel § XXXII <lb/>delle <emph type="italics"/>Memorie,<emph.end type="italics"/> dove annovera un lungo catalogo di Trattati, già <lb/>bell'e messi all'ordine da Leonardo, alcuni de'quali anco scritti <lb/>in latino; si potrebbe far ciò diciamo assai facilmente, se l'Autore <lb/>stesso non avesse dato a vedere d'essersi già per sè medesimo ac­<lb/>corto di quell'inganno. </s> <s>Nè più difficile pure sarebbe il mostrar <lb/>qual conto si debba fare e in qual significato debbono interpetrarsi <lb/>le autorevoli testimonianze di Luca Pacioli. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Concludiamo insomma come tutto quello che è proprietà let­<lb/>teraria del Nostro, si contiene in quelle note, in quegli appunti, <lb/>in quei ricordi, che ci son rimasti tuttavia manoscritti autografi <lb/>nella carte di lui. </s> <s>La non breve vita decorsagli dal 1452 al 1519 <lb/>e la costante abitudine di nulla tralasciar d'inosservato, fa ragio­<lb/>nevolmente presupporre che molti più de'pervenuti infino a noi <lb/>dovessero essere i libretti vinciani, e dall'altra parte non è possi­<lb/>bile che, in tanto tramestar di mani e traslocar di paesi, non an­<lb/>dassero in qualche parte smarriti. </s> <s>Pure è tanta l'eredità scientifica <lb/>a noi trasmessa, che ce ne dovremmo contentare e pensar piuttosto <lb/>al miglior modo di usufruirla. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Si diceva dianzi che ad usufruirla pensò, de'primi, in Francia, <lb/>il Ravaisson-Mollien, che ci dette fotografata una buona parte delle <lb/>carte vinciane sottovi trascritte le note conforme all'ortografia mo­<lb/>derna, e di rincontro al testo la traduzione francese. </s> <s>È naturalis­<lb/>simo ch'ei dovesse incontrarsi in grandissime difficoltà, sì rispetto <lb/>alla materia, sì rispetto al modo d'interpetrarla, ciò che troppo <lb/>bene apparisce dalle stesse versioni e da quegl'indici posti in fine <lb/>ai volumi, dove l'egregio uomo andò a rifugiare i commenti scien­<lb/>tifici, talvolta importantissimi, ch'ei fa al testo vinciano. </s> <s>Ma un'oc­<lb/>casione insuperabile di errori è in lui, e ne'pari suoi, il non aver <lb/>senso di quel vernacolo toscano, di che fa uso nelle solitarie sue <lb/>scritture Leonardo. </s> <s>Ciò conduce il benemerito editor parigino in <lb/>errori gravissimi, e di ciò in fine della presente parte del nostro <lb/>Discorso sottoporremo al giudizio de'nostri lettori, in nota, un <lb/>esempio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>È ben vero però che ad apparecchiar l'ordinamento de'con­<lb/>cetti di Leonardo, e a pubblicarli in modo che se ne possano gio­<lb/>vare gli studiosi, non si richiedeva di meglio della laboriosissima <pb xlink:href="020/01/102.jpg" pagenum="83"/>opera del Parigino, che noi facciamo voto di veder presto condotta <lb/>alla sua mèta. </s> <s>Con tutti quei materiali alla mano si potrà allora <lb/>incominciare a costruire, e il giudizioso Architetto, fra quegli stessi <lb/>materiali di ugual sostanza e di non differente forma, sceglierà <lb/>opportunamente i migliori e lascerà indietro i disutili, per qualsi­<lb/>voglia ragion di difetto che ritrovisi in essi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Chi attende con qualche studio ai Manoscritti vinciani, facil­<lb/>mente ritrova che ora una nota, perchè l'Autore v'ha ripensato <lb/>un po'meglio, contradice a un'altra; ora il concetto che qui viene <lb/>espresso in confuso, altrove è meglio spiegato; ora è una specula­<lb/>zione interrotta che poi viene ripresa e continuata, aggiungendo <lb/>qualche cosa al già detto, che è ripetuto sotto altra forma. </s> <s>Qui è <lb/>trascorso un errore, e più qua lo troviamo o confermato o corretto. </s> <s><lb/>Molte volte quel che sente d'averlo espresso male, si prova a ri­<lb/>dirlo un po'meglio. </s> <s>Il non voler far uso in questi casi di una giu­<lb/>diziosa scelta, è un volere stampar volumi sopra volumi per de­<lb/>corarne le biblioteche, non perchè se ne giovino gli studiosi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Siam venuti così preparando le file a intessere il nostro giu­<lb/>dizio intorno all'opera fatta dal Richter, il quale ha già dato <lb/>mano, non come il Mollien a preparare o mettere all'ordine i ma­<lb/>teriali, ma a costruire. </s> <s>Forse egli ha avuto in ciò far troppa fretta <lb/>e non avendo potuto giustamente estimare ogni più minuta par­<lb/>ticolarità; non è riuscito a farne convenientemente la scelta. </s> <s>Ma <lb/>pure ha di una scelta riconosciuto giudiziosamente il bisogno, e <lb/>poniamo che la difficile impresa non sia andata, com'asseriscono i <lb/>censori di lui, esente da gravissimi difetti; a noi par nonostante <lb/>che l'editor londinese abbia tenuta la via conveniente a chi si <lb/>dava cura di pubblicar le opere di Leonardo, per benefizio degli <lb/>studiosi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Alcuno ha apposto per difetto al Richter l'aver trascurati i <lb/>commenti, nè si sa di qual sorte commenti abbia inteso costui. </s> <s><lb/>Commenti filologici, senza dubbio sarebbero stati opportuni, ma <lb/>non era in grado di farli un inglese, che anzi cade anch'egli assai <lb/>spesso negli errori, notati di sopra nel Mollien, per non aver senso <lb/>e pratica del vernacolo toscano. </s> <s>Commenti scientifici, più che op­<lb/>portuni, sembrerebbero necessari, ma per farli occorrerebbe di co­<lb/>noscer lo stato della scienza a'tempi di Leonardo, scienza affidata <lb/>alla viva voce dei maestri e alle carte neglette e perciò disperse <lb/>nè, per umana industria forse recuperabili. </s> <s>Se si potessero aver <lb/>sott'occhio quei documenti, Leonardo da Vinci apparirebbe sempre <pb xlink:href="020/01/103.jpg" pagenum="84"/>un'ingegno straordinario, ma cesserebbe di rappresentarsi al nostro <lb/>giudizio sotto l'aspetto d'ingegno miracoloso, ritrovandosi che an­<lb/>ch'egli ha, per legge ordinaria, dovuto soggiacere alle necessità <lb/>delle tradizioni, a ministrar le quali gli dovevano esser soccorsi i <lb/>libri antichi e gl'insegnamenti de'suoi tempi. </s> <s>Quella po'di luce che <lb/>poteva venirgli da così fatti insegnamenti era sufficiente a indirizzar <lb/>Leonardo per i sentieri del vero, a proseguir lungo i quali lo con­<lb/>duceva per mano la stessa Natura, negli amati esercizi dell'arte. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>XI.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Trattenendo il pensiero meditativo, così sopra questa maravi­<lb/>gliosa figura dì Leonardo, come su quella degli altri cultori del­<lb/>l'arte, sia essa l'arte del verso nell'Alighieri, sia l'arte navigatoria <lb/>nel Colombo, sia l'arte edilizia nell'Alberti, ci persuadiam facilmente <lb/>che quegli uomini singolari attesero non ad assottigliar l'ingegno <lb/>nella dialettica dei sofismi, ma a inacutire i sensi per pigliar più <lb/>sicuro possesso delle cose reali. </s> <s>L'arte navigatoria e quella della <lb/>stampa felicemente ritrovate nel medesimo tempo, eran come i due <lb/>remi maestri che a quel possesso conducevano la navicella, dentro <lb/>alla quale fa, la mente dell'uomo, da nocchiero. </s> <s>Di qui è che in <lb/>affidarsi al mar periglioso, vollesi a quella stessa navicella rivedere <lb/>ogni testura, e far esperienza di ciò che potesse incontro all'in­<lb/>sorger tempestoso dei flutti e del vento. </s> <s>Se ci si conceda ora che <lb/>si possa, per una tal navicella, rappresentare il corpo dell'uomo, <lb/>si comprenderà come la condizione dei tempi e il progredir nelle <lb/>cognizioni, dovessero portare allo studio dell'Anatomia, e di quegli <lb/>organi dei sensi in particolare, per cui l'uomo entra nel pieno e <lb/>reale possesso del mondo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Fino al terminar di quel secolo, in cui fu spento Leonardo, <lb/>tutto ciò che si sapeva della fabbrica del corpo umano s'appren­<lb/>deva dai libri dell'antico Galeno, il quale era ai medici, come Ari­<lb/>stotile ai filosofi, l'oracolo venerato degl'infallibili responsi. </s> <s>Ma <lb/>scese dal Belgio in Italia un uomo che, colle sacrileghe mani, osò <lb/>di atterrar dagli altari quell'idolo, con audace pretensione di di­<lb/>mostrare che la maggior parte di que'suoi responsi erano bugiardi. </s> <s><lb/>Un tale uomo nativo di Bruxelles si chiamava Andrea Vesalio, il <pb xlink:href="020/01/104.jpg" pagenum="85"/>quale, eletto a professar Anatomia nello studio di Padova, sezionando <lb/>cadaveri umani e mettendo sott'occhio le parti nelle loro vere forme <lb/>naturali, le veniva sagacemente comparando alle forme stesse de­<lb/>scritte da Galeno, e ad ogni passo ne scopriva un errore. </s> <s>Additava <lb/>anco il Vesalio la fonte originaria di tali errori, ch'ei loquacemente <lb/>riconosceva nell'aver l'anatomico greco descritta non la fabbrica <lb/>del corpo dell'uomo, ma quella del bruto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Le religiose superstizioni pagane, per le quali si reputava atto <lb/>sacrilego lo scompaginar violentemente le membra anco ad un uomo <lb/>morto, e l'opinione che fossero similmente configurate le membra <lb/>al di dentro, com'appariscono al di fuori, negli uomini e nei bruti, <lb/>furono senza dubbio le due principali sorgenti di quegli antichi <lb/>errori, che il Vesalio era venuto a scoprire al troppo credulo mondo. </s> <s><lb/>La scienza perciò professerà eterna gratitudine a quell'uomo, e lo <lb/>riconoscerà per primo Istitutore dell'Anatomia. </s> <s>Ma, o fosse giova­<lb/>nile baldanza o natìo orgoglio, non serbò, nel geloso esercizio del <lb/>suo ministero, il debito modo, per cui gli si concitarono incontro <lb/>dai Galenisti inimicizie e persecuzioni sì fiere, che quelle esercitate <lb/>poi da'peripatetici contro Galileo, al paragone, sembran carezze. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Successe al Vesalio, nello studio padovano, Realdo Colombo <lb/>di Cremona, il quale era stato già spettatore delle sezioni e udi­<lb/>tore delle acerbe diatribe declamate dall'ardente brussellese. </s> <s>Nel <lb/>temperato animo del nostro italiano parvero, infin da giovane, quelle <lb/>diatribe contro l'antico maestro un po'troppo esagerate, e succe­<lb/>duto nella cattedra di lui non mancò di confessarle e di dare esempii <lb/>d'una critica più mite e più giudiziosa. </s> <s>Il Vesalio aveva atterrate <lb/>le mura del tempio galenico, il primo, con ardimento inaudito, per <lb/>cui, mentre da una parte perseguitavasi a morte, s'esaltava, dal­<lb/>l'altra, col titolo di <emph type="italics"/>divino.<emph.end type="italics"/> Il Colombo, entrato il primo per quella <lb/>breccia aperta, v'instaurò il nuovo regno dell'Anatomia descrittiva <lb/>e sperimentale, e operò con tant'arte giudiziosa, che la violenta <lb/>conquista vesaliana prese aspetto di una successione legittima. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Chi vuol giustamente apprezzare i meriti dell'Anatomico cre­<lb/>monese, e ravvisar quella fina arte ch'egli usò per diffondere la <lb/>nuova scienza, non distruggendo con rabbioso orgoglio l'antico edi­<lb/>fizio, ma correggendolo con giudiziosa industria e ampliandone la <lb/>struttura; non dee far altro che svolgere quelle splendide pagine, <lb/>che egli scrisse e intitolò <emph type="italics"/>De re anatomica,<emph.end type="italics"/> stampate nel 1559 in <lb/>Venezia dalla tipografia di Niccolò Bevilacqua. </s> <s>A noi sembra questo <lb/>il più bel libro, che in materia scientifica sia uscito fuori in quel <pb xlink:href="020/01/105.jpg" pagenum="86"/>tempo, ed è tanta la sobrietà dell'erudizione, tanta l'arte colla quale <lb/>sa nuotar fuori del gazzabuglio delle opinioni e sollevarsi alto sulla <lb/>nebbia uggiosa de'placiti delle scuole, tanta la lucidezza delle ar­<lb/>gomentazioni e la oppurtunità delle esperienze, che sembra essere <lb/>stata scritta quell'opera dopo i tempi di Galileo. </s> <s>Se si ripensa anzi <lb/>a quella generosa e temperata franchezza, colla quale egli emenda <lb/>gli errori, in che incorsero Aristotile e Galeno e lo stesso Vesalio, <lb/>si crederà che l'Autore non iscrivesse, come Galileo stesso, in tempi <lb/>di controversie, ma nella pacifica dominazione del Metodo speri­<lb/>mentale, tanto è serena la mente di Realdo Colombo nello stesso <lb/>fervoroso zelo dell'eloquente parola. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il primo libro anatomico del Cremonese tratta delle ossa. </s> <s>Egli <lb/>ivi diligentemente attende a descrivere le <emph type="italics"/>epifisi,<emph.end type="italics"/> dell'utilità delle <lb/>quali, egli dice, Galeno, d'altra parte solertissimo investigatore <lb/>della Natura, non scrisse, e ciò che più fa meraviglia, non scrisse <lb/>nemmeno il Vesalio, <emph type="italics"/>quippe qui ardiret cupiditate increbili in <lb/>Galenum invehendi et eius errores adnotandi.<emph.end type="italics"/> (Da re anat. </s> <s>edit. </s> <s><lb/>cit. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>4). Nel divisare, delle ossa una classificazione veramente <lb/>scientifica, dice di non aver seguito gli esempii nè di Galeno an­<lb/>tico nè del Vesalio moderno, intorno a che tanto vivo sente il <lb/>dovere di non dilungarsi capricciosamente dall'insegnamento dei <lb/>primi maestri, che vuol, del fatto, mostrar di averne la sua buona <lb/>ragione. “ Nam licet Galenum, tamquam numen veneremur, Vesa­<lb/>lioque in dissectionis arte plurimum tribuamus, ubi cum rei na­<lb/>tura consentiunt: tamen cum aliquando videamus rem aliter multo <lb/>se habere ac ipsi descripserint, veritas eadem, cui magis addicti <lb/>sumus, nos coegit ab illis interdum recedere ” (ibi, pag. </s> <s>10). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Memoranda sentenza sulla bocca di uno scienziato, che scrive <lb/>nella prima metà del secolo XVI: io seguo, nell'investigare i fatti <lb/>della Natura, la verità, non il maestro, e sia pure un Galeno, un <lb/>Vesalio. </s> <s>E conforme a una tal professione di fede, il Colombo os­<lb/>serva i fatti, e come gli si rappresentano agli occhi, fedelmente <lb/>così gli descrive, facendo tratto tratto le maraviglie che quello stesso <lb/>gran Vesalio, il quale non la finisce mai contro Galeno, per aver <lb/>descritta l'anatomia non dell'uomo, ma delle scimmie, egli, il cen­<lb/>sore ardente, l'obiurgatore ingiurioso sia bene spesso caduto negli <lb/>errori stessi rinfacciati a Galeno. </s> <s>Questa specie di recriminazione <lb/>occorre al Nostro di farla a ogni piè sospinto, ma specialmente a <lb/>proposito de'muscoli della laringa e dell'occhio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="italics"/>De oculis<emph.end type="italics"/> è il soggetto proprio del X libro, intorno a che è <pb xlink:href="020/01/106.jpg" pagenum="87"/>per prima cosa sollecito di avvertire il lettore che, innanzi a lui, <lb/>nessun altro anatomico non aveva descritto veramente, se non l'oc­<lb/>chio del bruto. </s> <s>Ond'è che egli esce con ardente zelo a rimprove­<lb/>rare e a muovere accuse contro gli uomini della scienza, e special­<lb/>mente contro Galeno e il Vesalio, <emph type="italics"/>qui tantam rem, tam illustrem, <lb/>tam optatam, tam negligenter scribendam putarent, belluinum <lb/>oculum pro humano dissecantes<emph.end type="italics"/> (ibi, pag. </s> <s>216). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quando però il Colombo, invitato dalla nobiltà e dalla impor­<lb/>tanza del soggetto, entra a far l'anatomia dei mezzi refringenti e <lb/>a speculare intorno a'loro ottici effetti, par che non sappia ripeter <lb/>altro di meglio delle dottrine ricevute per tradizione da'suoi mag­<lb/>giori. </s> <s>Il principale strumento del vedere, è, secondo lui, come per <lb/>Galeno e per il Vesalio, l'umor cristallino, il qual cristallino perciò <lb/><emph type="italics"/>idolum simulacrumque visionis non iniure appellatur<emph.end type="italics"/> (ibi, pag. </s> <s>219). <lb/>Nonostante si dee al Nostro una curiosa esperienza in proposito, <lb/>che egli ivi accenna, ed è quella dell'avere estratto il cristallino <lb/>dall'occhio, e dell'aver trovato che i caratteri di uno scritto appa­<lb/>riscono ingranditi a chi traguarda con esso, e questa dice esser <lb/>forse l'occasione che portò a far la prima scoperta degli occhiali. <lb/>“ Huius substantia durinscula est, quam sia sua sede dimoveris, et <lb/>ad scriptos caracteres accedat, maiores esse videntur et facilius <lb/>conspiciuntur, suspicorque hinc specillorum inventionem origi­<lb/>nem duxisse ” (ibi). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Fin qui il grande anatomico cremonese non ha fatto altro che <lb/>insistere sulle orme del Vesalio, il quale, nel descriver la fabbrica <lb/>del corpo umano si trattenne principalmente intorno alle parti este­<lb/>riori composte delle ossa, dei muscoli e dei ligamenti. </s> <s>La Splacno­<lb/>logia, la parte più importante e più nuova, dal Brussellese fu ap­<lb/>pena sfiorata. </s> <s>Ma Realdo ha nell'Opera sua due libri insigni, il <lb/>VII che è <emph type="italics"/>De corde et arteriis,<emph.end type="italics"/> e l'XI che è <emph type="italics"/>De visceribus,<emph.end type="italics"/> e se­<lb/>gnatamente <emph type="italics"/>De pulmone.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>In generale dagli storici dell'anatomia non si dà altro merito <lb/>al Nostro, che di aver detto il mediastino del cuore non essere <lb/>perforato. “ Inter hos ventriculos septum adest, per quod fere omnes <lb/>existimant sanguini a dextro ventriculo ad sinistrum aditum pa­<lb/>tefieri.... sed longa errant via, nam sanguis per arteriosam venam <lb/>ad pulmonem fertur, ibique attenuatur, deinde cum aere una per <lb/>arteriam venalem ad sinistrum cordis ventriculum defertur. </s> <s>Quod <lb/>nemo hactenus aut animadvertit aut scriptum reliquit, licet maxime <lb/>sit ab omnibus animadvertendum ” (ibi, pag. </s> <s>177). La piccola cir-<pb xlink:href="020/01/107.jpg" pagenum="88"/>colazione pulmonare si persuadono gli storici che fosse stata de­<lb/>scritta già da Galeno, e che fosse il Cesalpino precursore non solo, <lb/>ma competitor coll'Harvey. </s> <s>In quel capitolo dove da noi, dietro un <lb/>diligente esame dei documenti, si narra la storia della scoperta del <lb/>circolo sanguigno, troveranno dimostrato i lettori come le teorie <lb/>galeniche non consistessero in altro che in un giochetto di parole, <lb/>e vedranno come il Cesalpino sciogliesse quel giochetto, riducendo <lb/>al loro vero valore anatomico l'espressioni che ricorrono nell'autor <lb/>greco di <emph type="italics"/>vena arteriosa<emph.end type="italics"/> e di <emph type="italics"/>arteria venosa.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma quel giochetto era stato sciolto prima da Realdo Colombo, <lb/>il quale, dimostrando che tra il cuore e il polmone intercede un <lb/>circolo continuo di sangue, disse che i dutti erano una vera arteria <lb/>e una vera vena, nonostante che quella movesse dal ventricolo de­<lb/>stro e questa dal ventricolo sinistro del cuore. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Scrivono gli Anatomici, così con memorande parole si esprime <lb/>il Colombo, che ufficio proprio dell'arteria venosa sia quello di por­<lb/>tar l'aria alterata nel cuore, ai polmoni, i quali, a guisa di flabelli <lb/>stanno lì ordinati a fargli vento e a rinfrescarlo dai soverchi ardori. </s> <s><lb/>Quegli stessi poco prudenti, prosegue a dire, si persuadono che nel <lb/>cuore si generino fumi, quasi fosse un focolare sopra a cui siano <lb/>state gittate ad ardere legna verdi. “ Ego vero oppositum prorsus <lb/>sentio hanc scilicet arteriam venalem factam esse ut sanguinem <lb/>cum aere e pulmonibus mixtum adferant ad sinistrum cordis <lb/>ventriculum ” (ibi, pag. </s> <s>178). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ecco la grande rivelazione fatta alla scienza, ecco una grande <lb/>scoperta: l'arteria venosa non ha nulla delle proprietà naturali delle <lb/>vene, ma è una vera arteria, perchè, anch'essa, come la grande <lb/>arteria riversa il sangue nel ventricolo sinistro del cuore. </s> <s>E che ciò <lb/>sia vero, verissimo, che cioè per quel dutto arterioso, che dal pol­<lb/>mone viene al cuore scorra sangue e non aria fuligginosa, com'era <lb/>fin allora generalmente creduto, il nostro Autore lo prova invocando <lb/>l'esperienza, non solo sui cadaveri, ma sopra gli stessi animali vivi, <lb/>nei quali <emph type="italics"/>hanc arteriam in omnibus sanguine refertam invenies, <lb/>quod nullo pacto eveniret si ob aerem dumtaxat, et vapores con­<lb/>structa foret. </s> <s>Quocirca ego illos anatomicos non possum satis mi­<lb/>rari qui rem tam praeclaram, tantique momenti non animadverte­<lb/>rint<emph.end type="italics"/> (ibi). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E questo, si può dire, il primo elettissimo frutto dell'esperienza <lb/>applicata alla Fisiologia, la quale esperienza com'ha condotto Realdo <lb/>a scoprire il fatto della circolazion polmonare, così lo conduce alla <pb xlink:href="020/01/108.jpg" pagenum="89"/>scoperta di quell'altro importantissimo fatto a lui relativo, a quello <lb/>della respirazione. </s> <s>I polmoni non son flabelli, come scioccamente <lb/>credevano gli antichi, ma loro ufficio proprio è quello di rimescolar <lb/>l'aria col sangue rendendolo più tenue e più spiritoso. </s> <s>Questo san­<lb/>gue è per l'arteria venosa ricondotto al cuore e di lì, per la grande <lb/>arteria, a tutto quanto il corpo (ivi, pag. </s> <s>223). A questo punto però <lb/>il nostro Autore sente come la novità del fatto, che nessuno ancora <lb/>ha sognato, sarà per commuovere gli animi degl'increduli e più <lb/>vivamente quello degli aristotelici, i quali s'aspetta che lo repute­<lb/>ranno un paradosso. </s> <s>Ma egli vuol che gli sia fatta ragione, non <lb/>dall'autorità dei maestri, ma da quella della esperienza, per cui <lb/>così caldamente conclude rivolgendo tali eloquenti parole al suo <lb/>lettore: “ Tu vero, candide lector, doctorum hominum studiose, ve­<lb/>ritatis autem studiosissime, experire, obsecro, in brutis animanti­<lb/>bus, quae viva ut seces moneo atque hortor: experire inquam an <lb/>id quod dixi cum re ipsa consentiat, nam in illis arteriam venalem <lb/>illiusmodi sanguinis plenam invenies non aere plenam aut fumis, <lb/>ut vocant, capinosis ” (ibi, pag. </s> <s>224). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che se mirabile è un tal sicuro uso dell'esperienza, in un <lb/>autore della prima metà del secolo XVI, non men mirabile è l'uso <lb/>ch'egli sa fare dell'induzione. </s> <s>La verità del circolo sanguigno egli <lb/>sagacemente la induce dall'artifizio e dai manifesti ufficii, a cui <lb/>sono ordinate le valvole del cuore, le quali son, per maggior sicu­<lb/>rezza, fermate e mantenute in posto da certi filamenti, che, presi <lb/>da Aristotile per nervi, lo fecero andare in quella perniciosa sen­<lb/>tenza che i nervi stessi avessero origine dal cuore e non dal cer­<lb/>vello e dalla midolla spinale (ivi, pag. </s> <s>179). Altro bell'esempio di <lb/>un argomento d'induzione ci si porge da quel ragionamento ch'ei <lb/>fa, per dimostrar che il sangue vitale, il sangue arterioso, non può <lb/>in altro organo generarsi che nel polmone. </s> <s>Quel ragionamento, a <lb/>cui chiede poi così caldamente il conforto dell'esperienza, è rivolto <lb/>a persuadere gl'increduli aristotelici <emph type="italics"/>quos oro rogoque ut pulmo­<lb/>nis magnitudinem contemplentur, quae absque vitali sanyuine per­<lb/>manere non poterat, cum nulla sit tam minima corporis particula, <lb/>quae illo destituatur. </s> <s>Quod si vitalis hic sanguis in pulmonibus <lb/>non gignitur, a qua parte trasmitti poterat, praeter quam ab ahorti <lb/>arteria? </s> <s>et ab ahorti arteria ramus nullus neque magnus neque <lb/>parvulus ad pulmones mittitur<emph.end type="italics"/> ” (ibi, pag. </s> <s>223). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Tali erano gl'inizii, che Realdo Colombo, non finito mai d'am­<lb/>mirare dai giusti estimatori, dava in Italia alla scienza sperimentale <pb xlink:href="020/01/109.jpg" pagenum="90"/>applicata alla fabbrica anatomica del corpo umano e alle funzioni <lb/>fisiologiche di lui. </s> <s>Egli ebbe una illustre sequela ne'nomi di Bar­<lb/>tolommeo Eustachio, di Gabriele Falloppio, di Girolamo Fabrizi <lb/>d'Acquapendente, a'quali ripensando la scienza italiana si sopra­<lb/>esalta. </s> <s>Or chi non crederebbe mai che succedendo così fatti uomini <lb/>al Cremonese, per non interrotta catena infino alla fine del se­<lb/>colo XVI, non dovessero portare infino a'suoi più alti fastigi l'ana­<lb/>tomia sperimentale? </s> <s>Chi non s'aspetterebbe che la luminosa dimo­<lb/>strazione data da Realdo della piccola circolazione polmonare non <lb/>dovesse alle mani di tre tali insigni anatomici suoi successori com­<lb/>piersi nella scoperta del circolo universale del sangue ne'suoi vasi? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Eppure è un fatto, che desta gran maraviglia in chi vi ripensa, <lb/>è un fatto, dico, che così l'Eustachio come il Falloppio e l'Acqua­<lb/>pendente non fecero altro più che ripetere le viete dottrine di <lb/>Galeno e del Vesalio intorno alle funzioni fisiologiche del cuore e <lb/>del polmone. </s> <s>Il libro <emph type="italics"/>De re anatomica<emph.end type="italics"/> fu per loro come se fosse <lb/>stato scritto al vento. </s> <s>Solamente il Vidio e l'Aranzio, un po'più <lb/>tardi dell'Eustachio e del Falloppio, si rivolsero a confermare a il­<lb/>lustrare e a difendere il sistema cardiaco del grande Maestro cre­<lb/>monese, ma non osando negare al fegato le funzioni di secernere <lb/>il sangue venoso alimentatore, nè sapendo a quale altro più cospi­<lb/>cuo ufficio potesse essere ordinato quel viscere dalla Natura, s'ar­<lb/>restarono a quel punto dov'era, speculando e sperimentando, per­<lb/>venuto il Colombo. </s> <s>Il Cesalpino pose con nuovi argomenti in piena <lb/>evidenza la circolazion polmonare, e non badando troppo al fegato, <lb/>rivolse principalmente la sua attenzione sulle funzioni del cuore. </s> <s><lb/>Ma il troppo servile ossequio di lui ai placiti aristotelici gl'impedì <lb/>di precorrere con libero piede alla gloriosa scoperta arveiana. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Così, maestro in cattedra rimase unico Andrea Vesalio, da cui <lb/>s'imparò a coltivare l'Anatomia descrittiva, infaustamente lasciando <lb/>negletta quell'anatomia sperimentale instituita dal successore di lui, <lb/>a cui più meritamente forse s'apparterrebbe il titolo di divino. </s> <s><lb/>Seguendo però i discepoli gli ammaestramenti dell'odiato e perse­<lb/>guitato Brussellese, non ne imitarono gli esempi, quanto al modo <lb/>di porgerli o con la viva voce o con gli scritti. </s> <s>Che se non ci s'in­<lb/>travedesse sotto sotto uno splendor vivo di luce, apertamente poi <lb/>sfolgorata nelle dottrine darviniane de'nostri giorni, si chiamerebbe <lb/>un sottile artifizio di furberia quello, col quale il Falloppio intende <lb/>a conciliar, nelle anatomiche dissezioni fetali, Galeno e il Vesalio. </s> <s><lb/>Ma nè furberia nè arte scaltrita si direbbe quella, colla quale <pb xlink:href="020/01/110.jpg" pagenum="91"/>l'Acquapendente è geloso di non offendere la reputazion di Galeno, <lb/>e di non mostrarsi apertamente mai ribelle alle dottrine aristote­<lb/>liche. </s> <s>Quella è religiosa fede non finta, sebbene il medico milio­<lb/>nario, il latinista eloquente senta alitarsi in petto le aure della <lb/>nascente libertà, invocando talvolta, contro Aristotile stesso e contro <lb/>Galeno, la sua propria esperienza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Forse le splendide illustrazioni splacnologiche del Colombo si <lb/>neglessero dai successori di lui, e si neglessero insieme gl'iniziati <lb/>metodi sperimentali, per secondar ciò che altamente si reclamava <lb/>dai tempi; tempi in cui risvegliato l'uomo dai sonni contemplativi <lb/>di Platone e sollevatosi dai fanciulleschi trastulli aristotelici, si sen­<lb/>tiva trasportato a impossessarsi del mondo, mettendo in esercizio <lb/>e invocando aiuti agli organi de'sensi, tra'quali è tenuto il primo <lb/>luogo dalla vista e dall'udito. </s> <s>S'intende perciò come dovessero esser <lb/>questi i primi ad essere anatomicamente investigati. </s> <s>E infatti l'Eu­<lb/>stachio scopre e descrive quella tuba aerea, alla quale è rimasto <lb/>tuttavia il nome del discopritore, e che mette in comunicazione le <lb/>cavità interne dell'orecchio con quelle della bocca. </s> <s>Il Falloppio ci dà <lb/>quella mirabile descrizione di tutte le più minute parti della rocca <lb/>petrosa, e l'Acquapendente scrive un Trattato intero sugli organi e <lb/>sulle funzioni della voce, della vista e dell'udito, che diletta col bello <lb/>stile ed erudisce colla dottrina. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>XII.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Così con Bartolommeo Eustachio, morto nel 1574, con Gabriele <lb/>Falloppio morto in giovane età di 40 anni nel 1563, e con Giro­<lb/>lamo Fabrizi che dal 1537 protrasse la lunga e onorata vecchiezza <lb/>infino al 1619, si varcava di alquanti passi la soglia che s'interpone <lb/>fra l'uscir del secolo XVI e l'entrar del seguente secolo alle scienze <lb/>sperimentali tanto altamente glorioso. </s> <s>Pervenuti a questo punto giova <lb/>ritornare indietro e raccogliere in un pensiero le cose fin qui lun­<lb/>gamente discorse. </s> <s>La filosofia accademica, per sè contemplativa e <lb/>sterile di scoperte sperimentali, veniva fecondata dai cultori del­<lb/>l'arte, i quali mostraron di fatto non esser vero che sempre i sensi <lb/>sono a noi occasione inevitabile d'inganni. </s> <s>La filosofia peripatetica <lb/>anch'essa veniva emendata dal Razionalismo, uscito a dimostrar che <pb xlink:href="020/01/111.jpg" pagenum="92"/>il diritto riserbato al solo Aristotile era proprio del libero ingegno <lb/>di ogni uomo. </s> <s>Dall'altra parte Realdo Colombo aveva dato i più <lb/>savii esempii di quella filosofica libertà, e ne avea raccolti squisi­<lb/>tissimi frutti. </s> <s>Infin dalla seconda metà del secolo XVI, s'eran dun­<lb/>que fatti nella via del metodo sperimentale notabili progressi, a <lb/>rendere i quali più spediti mancavano ancora due cose: che dai <lb/>cultori dell'arte passassero gli esercizii sperimentali ne'libri dei <lb/>filosofi, e che il soggetto anatomico in che erasi ristretto il Colombo <lb/>si estendesse a ogni sorta di fatti naturali. </s> <s>Ad adempire a un tale <lb/>ufficio furono deputati, nell'ordine della Storia, due napoletani, <lb/>Giovan Battista Porta e Ferrante Imperato, o come altri vuole Co­<lb/>lantonio Stalliola, su'due quali conviene a noi ora intrattenere al­<lb/>quanto il nostro Discorso. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Porta, che morì nel 1615, si trovò spettatore e parte alla <lb/>inaugurazione de'trionfi di Galileo, e vide sboccare i rivi della sua <lb/>scienza a rimescolarsi con le larghe onde sonanti di questo fiume <lb/>reale. </s> <s>A molti que'rivi parvero scarsi, alcuni altri di più gli repu­<lb/>tarono impuri e limacciosi. </s> <s>Martino Hasdale si sforza di convincere <lb/>con infinite tare il nostro Napoletano, dicendo ch'ei <emph type="italics"/>non intendeva <lb/>molti capitoli della Magìa, nè manco la sapeva spiegare in vol­<lb/>gare, iscusandosi che erano tutte cose avute da altri così scritte <lb/>in latino, come stavano stampate nel suo libro<emph.end type="italics"/> (Alb. </s> <s>VIII, 84). Il <lb/>Sagredo giudica il libro della Magìa Naturale <emph type="italics"/>goffissimo al possibile,<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>e stima che l'Autore fra'dotti <emph type="italics"/>tenga il luogo che tengono le cam­<lb/>pane tra gli strumenti di musica<emph.end type="italics"/> (Alb. </s> <s>Suppl., pag. </s> <s>67, 68). Que­<lb/>sti giudizi erano pronunziati al cospetto di Galileo, che tacendo, <lb/>compiacente acconsentiva. </s> <s>Il Kepler però ne giudicava più retta­<lb/>mente, e con animo imparziale. </s> <s>Ringraziava da un lato il Porta che <lb/>gli avesse insegnato il modo come si fa la vista, e dall'altro non <lb/>taceva che certe conclusioni ottiche di lui erano <emph type="italics"/>ex insufficienti et <lb/>non universali demonstratione profectae<emph.end type="italics"/> (Paralip. </s> <s>ad Vitell., Fran­<lb/>cof. </s> <s>1604, pag. </s> <s>180). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Con questo giudizio del Kepler però si concilia il giudizio dello <lb/>stesso Sagredo, uomo da non perdere il senno per compiacere al <lb/>suo Galileo. </s> <s>Egli infatti veniva a dire che nel libro della Magìa vi <lb/>erano delle gofferie, ma ci aveva pur trovata anco quella gran ve­<lb/>rità della teorica della visione. </s> <s>Dall'altra parte l'esempio delle cam­<lb/>pane, alle quali si fa dir quel che uno vuole, era benissimo applicato <lb/>a qualificar quegli enimmi, di cui il Porta tanto si compiace. </s> <s>Il <lb/>sentenziar poi che il Napoletano seguiva lo stile dei filosofi piut-<pb xlink:href="020/01/112.jpg" pagenum="93"/>tosto che quello dei matematici (Alb. </s> <s>Suppl., pag. </s> <s>60) includeva un <lb/>giudizio acutissimo e vero. </s> <s>Per filosofi infatti intendeva il Sagredo <lb/>i settatori di Aristotile, e per matematici, i seguaci del retto me­<lb/>todo sperimentale. </s> <s>Ora è verissimo che, per la massima parte, nel <lb/>libro del Porta la Natura scaturisce al modo aristotelico, per quasi <lb/>magica incantazione dalla fantasia dell'Autore. </s> <s>Verissime altresì pos­<lb/>sono essere le tare appostegli dall'Hasdale, e anche molte se si <lb/>vuole, non però, com'egli dice, infinite. </s> <s>Si ripensi poi che così fatte <lb/>tare erano inevitabili a chi si era proposto di allettare col maravi­<lb/>glioso, e si era dato a raccoglier per ogni parte la scienza naturale <lb/>dispersa, in un libro solo. </s> <s>Nella prefazione alla Magìa Naturale in <lb/>XX libri, l'Autore dice chiaramente di avere a compor l'opera sua <lb/>sfiorate le carte di tutti, che ne avevano scritto prima di lui. “ Dein, <lb/>quum Italiani, Galliam et Hispaniam peragrassem, bibliothecas et <lb/>doctissimos quosque adii, artifices etiam conveni, ut si quid novi <lb/>curiosique nacti essent ediscerem. </s> <s>” Poco di poi soggiunge che <lb/>prima di consegnare al suo libro le raccolte notizie, <emph type="italics"/>intensissimo <lb/>studio pertinacique experientia<emph.end type="italics"/> erasi dato a sceverar le vere dalle <lb/>false, ma pur troppo sarà talora mancato al suo proposito come <lb/>disse l'Hasdale, e tal altra non vi sarà riuscito. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'Opera della Magìa Naturale però, che è quella sola su cui <lb/>par che l'Hasdale e il Sagredo e il Kepler giudicassero dei meriti <lb/>scientifici del Porta, non vuole esser passata da noi senza qualche <lb/>breve, ma pur diligente esame. </s> <s>Comparve prima in quattro libri <lb/>pubblicata dall'Autore, quando aveva quindici anni, poi in libri XX <lb/>quando, come dice l'Autore stesso nella Prefazione, ne aveva cin­<lb/>quanta. </s> <s>Essendo egli nato nel 4535, come s'ha dal Catalogo de'Lin­<lb/>cei, sotto la prima forma il libro dee esser dunque stato pubblicato <lb/>nel 1550; sotto la seconda, nel 1585. Nonostante, della Magìa in <lb/>IV libri, dicono i Bibliografi, la prima edizione che si conosca esser <lb/>quella fatta da Mattia Cancer in Napoli, nel 1558, otto anni dunque <lb/>posteriore a quella, che veramente, secondo attesta lo stesso Autore, <lb/>è la prima. </s> <s>Qui, di ciò che più importa alla storia della Scienza, <lb/>non s'ha che l'ultimo libro, nel secondo capitolo del quale si legge <lb/>la descrizione della camera oscura, con l'applicazione di lei alla <lb/>teoria della vista. </s> <s>Nel cap. </s> <s>XVIII, dove insegna in che modo s'im­<lb/>piombino i vetri per uso di specchi, è notabile quel che dice del <lb/>fondo dell'occhio rassomigliato nella forma e nell'ufficio a uno spec­<lb/>chio concavo, in cui fa da amalgama il pimmento coroideo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La prima edizione della Magìa Naturale in XX libri, se quel-<pb xlink:href="020/01/113.jpg" pagenum="94"/>l'anno della nascita è vero, e se è vero ciò che dice l'Autore, do­<lb/>vendo esser del 1585, forse è quella in 16.°, che nelle recensioni <lb/>bibliografiche ha la data “ Antuerpiae ex officina Christofori Plan­<lb/>tini M.D.LXXXV. ” Procediamo così dubitativi, vedendo notate altre <lb/>tre edizioni anteriori all'LXXXV, una del LXIX, e le altre due <lb/>del LXXVI e dell'LXXXI: chè, se, non è abbaglio preso da'biblio­<lb/>grafi non sapremmo per verità conciliare il fatto coi detti dell'Autore. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>In qualunque modo, abbiamo in questa nuova Magìa moltipli­<lb/>cate le curiosità, e diciamolo francamente col Sagredo, le gofferie, <lb/>ma abbiamo anco insieme moltiplicati i contributi alla scienza. </s> <s>Chè <lb/>là dove questi contributi si riducevano a un libro solo, qui si di­<lb/>stendono in quattro: nel VII <emph type="italics"/>De miraculis magnetis<emph.end type="italics"/> nel XVII <emph type="italics"/>De <lb/>catoptricis imaginibus,<emph.end type="italics"/> nel XVIII <emph type="italics"/>De staticis experimentis,<emph.end type="italics"/> nel XIX <lb/><emph type="italics"/>De pneumaticis.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nel VII son raccolte l'esperienze sul magnete fatte da Paolo <lb/>Sarpi, che l'Autore nella prefazioncella al libro, chiama splendor di <lb/>Venezia, anzi d'Italia. </s> <s>Il magnetizzamento delle verghe di ferro per <lb/>confricazione e per influenza, con molti altri fatti nuovamente os­<lb/>servati e diligentemente descritti, attestano che la scienza magne­<lb/>tica ebbe in Italia gl'inizii quindici anni per lo meno prima che in <lb/>Inghilterra. </s> <s>Nel XVII libro la camera oscura nella sua descrizione <lb/>vien perfezionata coll'aggiunta della lente cristallina biconvessa, che <lb/>si applica al foro per cui s'intromettono i raggi, e ciò conduce <lb/>l'Autore, a modificar la prima teorica della visione, sostituendo le <lb/>refringenze del cristallino alle riflessioni speculari della coroide <lb/>(Cap. </s> <s>VI). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Capitolo VIII del XVIII libro è notabile per la descrizione <lb/>della bilancetta idrostatica a risolvere praticamente il <emph type="italics"/>Problema della <lb/>Corona,<emph.end type="italics"/> e a ritrovare il peso specifico de'varii corpi duri. </s> <s>Anco <lb/>quando fosse vero quel che dice il Viviani, che cioè Galileo avesse in­<lb/>ventato quello strumento nel 1586, tempo in cui incominciò ad atten­<lb/>dere agli studii intorno alle opere di Archimede, il Porta lo avrebbe <lb/>preceduto di un anno per lo meno, e di 18 anni avrebbe preceduto <lb/>il Ghetaldo. </s> <s>Comunque siasi, il Porta nel Cap. </s> <s>VI di questo stesso <lb/>libro dette in que'galleggianti volgari, meglio che nella bilancetta, <lb/>i veri e legittimi progenitori di quegli idrostammi o densimetri o <lb/>pesa liquori inventati già e messi in uso in que'Medicei consessi, <lb/>che precedettero all'Accademia del Cimento. </s> <s>La Pneumatica però <lb/>del libro XIX non ha nulla, a voler dire il vero, che la renda no­<lb/>tabile sopra quella dell'antico Herone. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/114.jpg" pagenum="95"/><p type="main"> <s>Nè si creda poi che negli altri libri della Magìa tutto sia goffag­<lb/>gine e stravaganze. </s> <s>Quando, nella citata prefazioncella al VII libro, <lb/>l'Autore indovinava che due uomini si potessero parlar di lontano <lb/><emph type="italics"/>duobus nauticis pyxidibus alphabeto circumscriptis,<emph.end type="italics"/> parve certa­<lb/>mente a Galileo che avesse detto una stravaganza, e nel I Dialogo <lb/>dei Massimi Sistemi (Alb. </s> <s>I, 107) se ne ride e inventa su quel fatto <lb/>argutamente una burla. </s> <s>Qual sarebbe rimasto se si fosse trovato a <lb/>veder nel telegrafo a galvanometro perfettamente avverata la tanto <lb/>stravagante profezia! </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Tutte le goffaggini poi e le stravaganze son dall'Autore assom­<lb/>mate nell'ultimo libro, che meritamente è intitolato <emph type="italics"/>Chaos.<emph.end type="italics"/> Eppure <lb/>anche qui, come pietre preziose rotolate fra'ciottoli di un fiume, <lb/>s'ha nel Cap. </s> <s>V la descrizione del corno acustico, strumento che <lb/>serve a inacutir l'udito, come a inacutir la vista servono, egli dice, <lb/>acconciamente disposte, due lenti. </s> <s>Notabile quel ch'egli scrive es­<lb/>sergli stata una tale invenzione suggerita dalle orecchie degli ani­<lb/>mali, e particolarmente delle lepri, e più notabile il principio ge­<lb/>nerale che ivi professa del doversi perscrutar la natura, e imitar <lb/>con l'arte i macchinamenti di lei. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ciò che s'è fin qui discorso, può servire a giustificare il Porta <lb/>dalle imputazioni dell'Hasdale e del Sagredo, ma non si vuol tacere <lb/>come que'severi giudizi non furon dati che sul libro della Magìa, <lb/>quasi non avesse l'Autore pubblicati altri documenti della sua scienza. </s> <s><lb/>Eppure, quando l'Hasdale e il Sagredo scrissero i due sopra citati <lb/>giudizii in due lettere scritte a Galileo, aveva il Porta pubblicati, <lb/>fra gli altri, due libri, de'quali sarebbe colpa tacere nella storia <lb/>de'progressi fatti, in sul finir del secolo XVI dalla scienza speri­<lb/>mentale italiana. </s> <s>Di que'due libri il primo è <emph type="italics"/>De refractione optices<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>pubblicato in Napoli nel 1593, il secondo è <emph type="italics"/>Pneumaticorum libri <lb/>tres<emph.end type="italics"/> che vide pure in Napoli la luce nel 1601. Il Sagredo non dee <lb/>aver veduto quel libro di Ottica, forse perchè difficile a trovarsi <lb/>venale. </s> <s>Anche il Kepler infatti, che ardeva di gran desiderio di ve­<lb/>der quel che vi avesse scritto l'Autore intorno alle rifrazioni della <lb/>luce attraverso le lenti, dice nei Paralipomeni a Vitellione “ a li­<lb/>brariis frustra hactenus requisivi ” (edit. </s> <s>cit. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>202). Non dee il <lb/>Sagredo, lo ripetiamo, aver veduto quel libro, perchè, sagace e giu­<lb/>dizioso qual'era, non par possibile ch'ei non si sentisse come noi <lb/>sorpreso di maraviglia e non restasse alla prima in dubbio se quello <lb/>lì era proprio l'Autore goffissimo della Magìa. </s> <s>Il Kepler senza dub­<lb/>bio si sarebbe dalla lettura confermato in quel suo giudizio, che il <pb xlink:href="020/01/115.jpg" pagenum="96"/>fisico napoletano avesse mente davvero e cognizioni diottriche tali, <lb/>da specular l'invenzione del canocchiale. </s> <s>Di ciò pure si persuade­<lb/>ranno con facilità i nostri lettori, dop'avere scorso anche brevemente <lb/>i IX libri delle Diottriche rifrazioni, ma prima di far ciò vediamo <lb/>in qual modo si studiasse di raccogliere le disperse membra della <lb/>scienza naturale Ferrante Imperato. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il libro di lui s'intitola giusto <emph type="italics"/>Historia naturale<emph.end type="italics"/> e si pubblicò <lb/>in Napoli la prima volta nel 1599. Antonio Nardi, discepolo di Ga­<lb/>lileo, in quelle sue <emph type="italics"/>Scene Accademiche,<emph.end type="italics"/> delle quali, essendo rimaste <lb/>inedite, daremo in quest'altra parte del nostro Discorso, qualche <lb/>breve notizia ai nostri lettori, giudicò il Naturalista napoletano per <lb/>uno de'più avveduti e giudiziosi scrittori di cose naturali che avesse <lb/>veduto mai (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Disc. </s> <s>T. XX, p. </s> <s>592). I libri e le sentenze <lb/>dei tanti autori antichi e moderni da cui raccoglie, non le cita mai <lb/>senza darne, come dice lo stesso Nardi, <emph type="italics"/>una candida e valida cen­<lb/>sura.<emph.end type="italics"/> Candida sempre, valida a seconda delle cognizioni che si po­<lb/>tevano avere a que'tempi. </s> <s>Non fa perciò maraviglia se l'Imperato <lb/>annoverando le bufoniti, gli entrochi, le pietre giudaiche, le frumen­<lb/>tarie fra le sostanze minerali, ammettesse la vegetazion delle pietre; <lb/>errore largamente ricompensato da quel che poi nel rimanente del <lb/>XXV libro si specula delle pietre stesse, aprendo così tanto dalla <lb/>lontana le vie ai progressi della moderna cristallografia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Soggiunge il Nardi, nel passo sopra citato, d'aver sentito vivis­<lb/>simo il desiderio che l'Autore v'avesse trattato non di sola una <lb/>parte, ma di tutta la <emph type="italics"/>fisica,<emph.end type="italics"/> alla qual parola egli dà senza dubbio <lb/>il significato di Scienza della Natura. </s> <s>Ma accettando pure quella <lb/>parola <emph type="italics"/>fisica<emph.end type="italics"/> nel significato che suole avere oggidì, sentiamo anche <lb/>noi il desiderio che egli avesse più largamente trattato di quei sog­<lb/>getti di Meteorologia, di Ottica, di Magnetismo, intorno ai quali <lb/>scopre e annunzia alcune di quelle recondite verità della fisica mo­<lb/>derna, cacciando gli ostinati errori peripatetici col raziocinio e con <lb/>l'esperienza. </s> <s>Di queste verità scoperte e insegnate non si vuol la­<lb/>sciar di dare ai lettori qualche notizia, e così, dopo avere accennato <lb/>alle due diverse maniere tenute in compilare la scienza ereditata <lb/>dai due scrittori napoletani, trapassare a veder ciò che seppero am­<lb/>bedue speculare coi loro proprii intelletti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Tornando perciò al Porta, poniamoci innanzi agli occhi i due <lb/>libri sopra citati e incominciamo dallo scorrer per primo quello che <lb/>è forse di minore importanza, e che, per la rarità dell'originale, <lb/>leggiamo nella versione italiana fatta da Ivan Escrivano e pubblicata <pb xlink:href="020/01/116.jpg" pagenum="97"/>col titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Tre libri di Spiritali<emph.end type="italics"/> in Napoli nel 1606. Le materie <lb/>ivi trattate, molto meglio che il titolo, dicono che il primo impulso <lb/>è venuto da Herone, ma là dove il Fisico alessandrino trascura i <lb/>fondamenti della scienza e descrive le sue macchine, senza avvedersi <lb/>che a provar di metterle a gioco, non rispondono bene spesso alle <lb/>intenzioni; il Porta incomincia nel libro I dallo sperimentare sulla <lb/>elasticità dell'aria, e dal confermare i principii dell'Idrostatica. </s> <s>Gli <lb/>effetti dell'elaterio dell'aria compressa da uno stantuffo dentro a <lb/>una canna da archibuso, son descritti nel cap. </s> <s>VI, ma nel X nota­<lb/>bilissima è quella teoria delle pressioni de'liquidi, che per comune <lb/>sentimento degli eruditi s'attribuisce allo Stevino. </s> <s>Vedremo che <lb/>parecchi anni prima aveva il Benedetti, nelle sue <emph type="italics"/>Speculazioni,<emph.end type="italics"/> di­<lb/>mostrato già quel principio idrostatico, ma il Porta vi procede con <lb/>passo più largo e più sicuro, e che è più, conferma le teorie col­<lb/>l'esperienze. </s> <s>Fra queste esperienze, a provar che le pressioni ope­<lb/>rano secondo l'altezza del perpendicolo, è notabile quella del liquido <lb/>contenuto dentro una gran botte, che vien sollevato dal premer <lb/>d'altro liquido infuso in un sottil cannello comunicante, come pure <lb/>è notabile quell'altra esperienza degli zampilli, che si sollevano a <lb/>uguale altezza e raggiungon precisamente il livello del liquido nella <lb/>conserva: notabili diciamo queste esperienze del disprezzato fisico <lb/>napoletano, perchè ci fanno ripensare alla fama in che vennero poi, <lb/>per quelle stesse esperienze, il Mariotte e il Torricelli. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il secondo libro è applicato alla descrizione delle macchine da <lb/>sollevar l'acqua, gareggiandosi con Herone a chi sa immaginarne <lb/>delle più nuovamente ingegnose. </s> <s>Ma è qui però debito confessare <lb/>che il Nostro cade, e forse più spesso che mai, ne'difetti stessi <lb/>notati da lui nel fisico antico, proponendo macchinalmenti, che o <lb/>per l'elasticità dell'aria o per la pressione dell'acqua, non in altro <lb/>giocano che nella esaltata fantasia dell'inventore. </s> <s>Ne sia esempio <lb/>fra gli altri quel che nel cap. </s> <s>I del terzo libro dice del potersi tra­<lb/>vasare un lago in un altro lago o nel mare, per via di un sifone <lb/>che cavalchi l'altura di un monte: strana impresa che riuscita pa­<lb/>recchi anni dopo, vuota di effetto alle mani del Baliani, gli dette <lb/>occasione a specular sulla pressione ammosferica e a indovinar la <lb/>prima teoria del barometro ad acqua. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Questo terzo libro, che incomincia con una stranezza, termina <lb/>coll'invenzione di un utilissimo strumento, di cui da quasi tutti <lb/>s'ignora l'autore, ed è la livella ad acqna, nemmeno oggidì uscita <lb/>affatto fuor d'uso, e che il Porta fu il primo a sostituire all'antico <pb xlink:href="020/01/117.jpg" pagenum="98"/>corobate vitruviano. </s> <s>De'capitoli di mezzo, notabile è il IV, dove si <lb/>descrive l'esperienza della diffusione del vino di un bicchiere at­<lb/>traverso al piccolo foro di una palla di vetro ripiena d'acqua: espe­<lb/>rienza, che nel I Dialogo delle Due Nuove scienze fu amorevolmente <lb/>raccolta da Galileo e tenuta per sua (Alb. </s> <s>XIII, 74), come pure per <lb/>sua volle rivendicar quell'altra descritta qui dal Nostro, nel cap. </s> <s>VII, <lb/>del materazzo o caraffella, dentro al collo della quale il calore am­<lb/>biente fa scender l'acqua e il freddo la fa risalire, la quale espe­<lb/>rienza il Porta stesso aveva già 47 anni prima descritta nel cap. </s> <s>XXII <lb/>del secondo fra i quattro libri della Magìa. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Più commemorabili di questi tre degli Spiritali, son per l'im­<lb/>portanza e la difficoltà del soggetto, i nove libri delle <emph type="italics"/>Ottiche rifra­<lb/>zioni.<emph.end type="italics"/> La scienza, infino a qui, non aveva fatto grandi progressi: <lb/>si ripetevano le dottrine antiche di Tolomeo e di Euclide, non molto <lb/>per verità promosse da Alhazen e da Vitellione. </s> <s>Gli scritti dell'Al­<lb/>berti, del Vinci, del Maurolico a'tempi del Porta, erano sconosciuti, <lb/>cosicchè, questo Trattato del Fisico napoletano è il primo da cui la <lb/>Diottrica incomincia i suoi progressi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>A così fatti progressi il primo valido impulso vien dalla pro­<lb/>posizione VIII del libro I, dove l'Autore dimostra esser falso quel <lb/>che insegnò Vitellione, che cioè gli angoli dell'incidenza e della <lb/>rifrazione serbino costante proporzione geometrica, variandosi l'obli­<lb/>quità con cui cade il raggio luminoso. </s> <s>A confermar la sua dimo­<lb/>strazione, contro l'autorevole e inveterato magistero dell'Ottico po­<lb/>lacco, invoca lo sperimento da farsi con un vaso ripieno d'acqua. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Contro un altro magistero non meno autorevole per que'tempi, <lb/>ed è quello del Fracastoro settatore di più antiche dottrine, è pure <lb/>la proposizione XI di questo stesso libro I, nella quale si dimostra <lb/>che la refringenza alle superficie piane non ingrandisce le immagini, <lb/>ma sì le ingrandisce alle superficie curve, conforme a ciò che pure <lb/>accennava il giovane Galileo (Ediz. </s> <s>naz., Firenze, 1890, Vol. </s> <s>I, <lb/>pag. </s> <s>314). E mentre che lo stesso Galileo meditava arguzie, da tor <lb/>fede a Ticone, che fu il primo, osservando gli astri, a tener conto <lb/>degli effetti prodotti sulla vista dalle rifrazioni, è notabile quel che <lb/>nelle proposizioni XVII e XIX avverte il Porta delle fallacie che, <lb/>per via de'raggi refratti nell'aria, si commettono osservando oggetti <lb/>che radono l'orizzonte o livellando collo strumento, per lunghi tratti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il secondo libro, che è delle immagini e dell'andamento dei <lb/>raggi rifratti nelle sfere cristalline, ha strettissima relazione col li­<lb/>bro VIII, dove si espongono le teorie diottriche delle lenti. </s> <s>È questa <pb xlink:href="020/01/118.jpg" pagenum="99"/>parte del Trattato che principalmente eccitava, di vederlo, i desiderii <lb/>al Keplero, e non sappiamo se ne fosse stato poi sodisfatto, quando <lb/>nel 1611 pubblicò il Trattato suo della Diottrica. </s> <s>Facendo però il <lb/>confronto fra'due autori, non temiam di asserire che il secondo nel <lb/>tempo riman secondo altresì nel merito, perchè il Porta introduce, <lb/>nel divisar le immagini reali e virtuali rappresentate dalle lenti, i <lb/><emph type="italics"/>cateti,<emph.end type="italics"/> ossia gli <emph type="italics"/>assi principali e secondari,<emph.end type="italics"/> senza che, nel Kepler <lb/>e negli altri autori di que'tempi, le immagini stesse rimangono in­<lb/>determinate di grandezza e di luogo. </s> <s>Di più, l'Ottico alemanno nella <lb/>proposizione sua XCVI fa convergere i raggi che escon refratti dalle <lb/>lenti concave verso l'occhio, quasi che il loro foco fosse reale e non <lb/>virtuale: errore gravissimo cansato assai destramente dal nostro Na­<lb/>poletano. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'anatomia dell'occhio professata nel III libro è conforme alla <lb/>descrizione che ne dette il Vesalio, nè fa maraviglia che sia ripe­<lb/>tuto qui l'errore, sull'autorità di Galeno oramai divenuto comune, <lb/>del far organo della rappresentazion visiva il cristallino: senza ma­<lb/>raviglia però non si può passar da chi legge la proposizione VI, al <lb/>vedervisi pubblicata quella osservazione del dilatamento e del re­<lb/>stringimento della pupilla annunziata sette anni dopo dall'Acqua­<lb/>pendente come una osservazione nuova del Sarpi o sua. </s> <s>Galileo <lb/>ripete quasi a parole nel III Dialogo de'Massimi Sistemi (Alb. </s> <s>I, <lb/>394) ciò che qui avea scritto il disprezzato fisico napoletano, e nelle <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Operazioni astronomiche<emph.end type="italics"/> procede Galileo stesso in un modo simile <lb/>al Porta, per determinar l'ampiezza del foro pupillare, con una tal <lb/>sola differenza, che mentre questi attribuisce il metodo ad Archi­<lb/>mede, quello, e nelle citate <emph type="italics"/>Operazioni<emph.end type="italics"/> e nelle lettere al Renieri <lb/>lo dà per invenzione sua propria. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Se il fortunato discopritore de'satelliti di Giove si fosse mai <lb/>degnato di rivolger lo sguardo sul sesto libro di questa Diottrica, <lb/>non è qui luogo a ricercare. </s> <s>Non si vuol tacere però, per la novità <lb/>e l'importanza del tema, che, secondo il Borelli, i metodi usati da <lb/>Galileo per ritrovar collo strumento la media distanza de'Gioviali <lb/>dal centro del pianeta, avrebbero avuto il loro principio dai curiosi <lb/>fenomeni, che, per l'artificiosa e forzata direzione degli assi ottici <lb/>de'due occhi, si producono nel guardare gli oggetti; fenomeni mi­<lb/>rabilmente osservati e descritti dal Nostro nelle varie proposizioni <lb/>di quello stesso sesto libro. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nel trattare all'ultimo dell'iride e de'colori il Porta non pro­<lb/>muove nemmen di un passo la scienza e si rimane anzi indietro al <pb xlink:href="020/01/119.jpg" pagenum="100"/>Maurolico per lungo tratto di via. </s> <s>Ma Ferrante Imperato, all'<emph type="italics"/>Historia <lb/>naturale<emph.end type="italics"/> del quale ora si torna, largamente ristora il difetto del <lb/>suo concittadino, divisando dell'iride interna e della esterna la vera <lb/>teoria ottica 38 anni prima che a menarne vanto uscisse fuori il <lb/>Cartesio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma perchè il rispondere ai vanti con altrettanti vanti esaltati <lb/>è triste vezzo, che ha tolto fede oramai alle osservazioni de'più <lb/>giudiziosi, vadasi all'XI libro di questa Storia, e si leggano atten­<lb/>tamente i capitoli VIII e IX, osservando che l'Autore, quanto alla <lb/>vista, professa l'opinion platonica della emissione. </s> <s>Conforme a queste <lb/>professate dottrine egli dice perciò: <emph type="italics"/>li raggi visivi infratti dagli <lb/>corpuscoli delle gocce andar dalla vista al lummare<emph.end type="italics"/> (Venetia 1672, <lb/>pag. </s> <s>288). Come poi nelle gocciole si facciano queste infrazioni e <lb/>dalle infrazioni congiunte a riflessioni si produca l'iride colorata, <lb/>a quel modo che si vede <emph type="italics"/>negli globi et ampolle chiarissime di vetro <lb/>e nelle colonne (prismi) triangolari<emph.end type="italics"/> (ivi, pag. </s> <s>294); lo aveva detto <lb/>con mirabile esattezza più sopra, ove scrisse: “ Occorrendo la vista <lb/>alla sua superficie convessa, fa semplice riflessione e penetrando, <lb/>il che si fa con infrazione, alla cava, ivi riflessa, ritorna ad uscir <lb/>con la seconda infrazione. </s> <s>Sono dunque due infrazioni, l'una men­<lb/>tre dal più raro entra nel denso, l'altra, nella quale dal più denso <lb/>ritorna nel più raro, quali ambe infrazioni sono nella superficie <lb/>prima che occorra, et vi è la riflessione tramezzo fatta nella super­<lb/>ficie più lontana ” (ivi, pag. </s> <s>288). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quanto all'iride esterna che egli rimprovera ad Aristotile, <lb/>l'aver promesso, ma non mantenuto di trattarne, o trattandone di <lb/>aver ridotto il fenomeno a cause vane; ecco quel che egli dice nel <lb/>cap. </s> <s>IX: “ Essendo della goccia due semisferi, l'uno dalla parte <lb/>dell'asse (del cono che ha l'iride per base) l'altro dalla parte op­<lb/>posta, e potendo il raggio visivo nell'uno e nell'altro incorrere a <lb/>riflettersi al luminare: nel primo penetrando nell'interno ed uscendo <lb/>per l'esterno, e nel secondo penetrando per l'esterno ed uscendo <lb/>per l'interno, nel qual secondo modo il raggio che esce e va al <lb/>sole per la molta infrazione si taglia col raggio della vista che entra; <lb/>è necessario per questo che due siano gli archi celesti e che ab­<lb/>biano li colori a contrario ” (ivi, pag. </s> <s>290). Conclude notando il <lb/>licenzioso accoppiamento che Aristotile, a spiegare il fenomeno, fa <lb/>di due cause contrarie, e accennando ad altre dottrine del Filosofo <lb/>meritevoli di maggior riprensione. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Se qui l'Imperato emenda gli errori ripetuti dal Porta nell'ul-<pb xlink:href="020/01/120.jpg" pagenum="101"/>timo libro della Diottrica, altrove intorno all'argomento del Magnete <lb/>ne compie le teorie divisate nel VII libro della <emph type="italics"/>Magia.<emph.end type="italics"/> Anche il <lb/>nostro autor dell'<emph type="italics"/>Historia naturale<emph.end type="italics"/> parlando nel libro XXVI della <lb/>pietra calamita ne avverte il magnetismo per influenza e lo illustra <lb/>con luminoso concetto, rassomigliando le linee radiose, in che si <lb/>dispongono le particelle della limatura del ferro intorno ai poli ma­<lb/>gnetici, alla dirittura delle linee, in che intorno al centro della <lb/>Terra, insistendo l'uno sull'altro, si dispongono i corpi gravi (ivi, <lb/>pag. </s> <s>614). Or che altro mancava se non che formular questo stesso <lb/>concetto a modo del Gilberto perchè riuscisse a dire che la Terra <lb/>è un magnete, e che il Magnete stesso è una terrella? </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>XIII.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>La filosofica libertà, con la quale esamina e scopre gli errori <lb/>di Aristotile Ferrante Imperato, in quasi tutte le parti dell'opera <lb/>sua voluminosa, e specialmente dove tocca soggetti di Meteorologia, <lb/>fra'quali è notabilissimo quel che nel cap. </s> <s>III del X libro dice del <lb/>tuono e del baleno contro il Filosofo; basterebbe a meritargli uno <lb/>dei primi seggi fra coloro che più efficacemente cooperarono a re­<lb/>staurare le scienze sperimentali. </s> <s>I due libri pure del Porta da noi <lb/>sopra brevemente discorsi, son dettati col medesimo intento di sco­<lb/>prir gli errori de'peripatetici non solo, ma di ogni sorta di autori <lb/>le dottrine de'quali non si conformino alla rettitudine de'raziocinii <lb/>e alla prova degli sperimenti. </s> <s>Ma il primo de'due fisici napoletani <lb/>rimase dimenticato per ragioni che troppo lungo sarebbe l'inve­<lb/>stigare, e il secondo, competitore di Galileo, rimase oscurato dai <lb/>trionfi di lui. </s> <s>Non ebbero perciò le molte e importanti verità sco­<lb/>perte e dimostrate da'due autori quell'incontro che si sarebbero <lb/>meritato, nè recarono quegli aiuti a'progressi della scienza, che <lb/>avrebbero veramente potuto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Più diffusa e più intensa, e perciò più giovevole riuscì l'opera <lb/>di tre grandi uomini nati sulle rive di quel mare, su cui regnò <lb/>libera Venezia. </s> <s>Giovan Batista Benedetti, Santorre Santorio e Paolo <lb/>Sarpi, hanno, dopo tanto lungo tempo e tante prove tentate dai loro <lb/>predecessori, aperta alla scienza la retta via, e v'hanno impresse <lb/>oramai orme così profonde, che non è possibile più lo smarrirle. <pb xlink:href="020/01/121.jpg" pagenum="102"/>Rimasti tutti e tre nascosti nelle fondamenta dell'edifizio galileiano, <lb/>non può farsi la giusta stima della loro grandezza, se non da chi <lb/>penetri addentro colla vista attenta ed acuta. </s> <s>E a chi riguardi il <lb/>Benedetti in questo modo, se lo vede presentare innanzi in sereno <lb/>e dignitoso abito di libero filosofo, che vuol contemperare l'osse­<lb/>quio all'autorità delle tradizioni, con l'ossequio alle verità scoperte <lb/>dalla ragione. “ Liberum enim est cuique scribere quod libet, nec <lb/>Aristotilem afficit iniuria, quicumque illi fidem suam non acco­<lb/>modat, etsi valde iniquus sit quisquis maiorum opiniones veras <lb/>et ab omnibus merito comprobatas non admittit ” (Speculationum <lb/>lib. </s> <s>Venetiis 1599, pag. </s> <s>228). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nella Prefazioncella alle Disputazioni <emph type="italics"/>De quibusdam placitis <lb/>Aristotelis,<emph.end type="italics"/> dove dà il Benedetti il più bell'esempio di quella filo­<lb/>sofica libertà vendicatrice dei diritti della ragione, dop'avere accen­<lb/>nato ai pericoli corsi da colui, che scrive cose contrarie all'am­<lb/>mirabile sapienza dell'antico Maestro “ Verumtamen, egli tosto <lb/>francamente soggiunge, studio veritatis impulsus, cuius ipse amore <lb/>in seipsum si viveret excitaretur, in medium quaedam proferre <lb/>non dubitavi, in quibus me inconcussa mathematicae philosophiae <lb/>basis, cui semper insisto, ab eo dissentire coegit ” (ibi, pag. </s> <s>168). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Da Parma, dove insegnava, fu chiamato a Torino, dal Duca, il <lb/>quale, secondo il costume de'principi di allora, si compiaceva, spe­<lb/>cialmente in tempo di villeggiatura, d'interrogare il suo Filosofo <lb/>e Matematico e di proporgli a risolvere questioni d'Aritmetica, di <lb/>Geometria, di Ottica, di Musica e anco di Astrologia. </s> <s>Gli amici pure <lb/>lo interrogavano, e ad essi mandava i suoi <emph type="italics"/>Responsi,<emph.end type="italics"/> i quali, come <lb/>prima, egli dice “ per ocium licuit, collegi, relegi, ac tandem de <lb/>manu mittere decrevi. </s> <s>Tum, ut scientia ipsa quo magis diffun­<lb/>deretur, crescat, et quidquid valeo sine invidia, in communem <lb/>utilitatem conferam ” (ibi, pag. </s> <s>204). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Così fatti Responsi, sotto forma epistolare, son gran parte del <lb/>libro <emph type="italics"/>Speculationum<emph.end type="italics"/> stampato prima nel 1580 in Torino, e poi nuo­<lb/>vamente nel 1599 in Venezia: speculazioni, che l'Autore presenta <lb/>al suo lettore per nuove, se non sempre nella sostanza, certo nel <lb/>modo di dimostrarle. </s> <s>Ed è verissimo: è anzi per entro a quelle <lb/>pagine tanta novità, che, scomparso affatto il vecchio mondo ari­<lb/>stotelico, ti senti trasportar nell'ampie e libere regioni di un Mondo <lb/>nuovo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nelle sopra citate Disputazioni contro Aristotile, quelle parole, <lb/>nelle quali chiama il nuovo Sistema del Mondo “ pulcherrimam <pb xlink:href="020/01/122.jpg" pagenum="103"/>Aristarchi Samii opinionem, divinitus a Nicolao Copernico ex­<lb/>pressam, contra quam nil plane valent rationes ab Aristotile, <lb/>neque etiam a Ptolomeo propositae ” (ibi, pag. </s> <s>195) dicono ab­<lb/>bastanza chiaro quanto fosse il Benedetti inclinato a cooperare ai <lb/>progressi dell'Astronomia, ma perchè ei non fu in tempo a veder <lb/>l'invenzione del canocchiale, fu nella Meccanica e nella Fisica, dove <lb/>principalmente esercitò le sue nuove speculazioni. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La scienza del moto, resa impossibile dagli errori di Aristotile, <lb/>era si può dir rimasta stazionaria ne'libri dell'antico Archimede. </s> <s><lb/>Il nostro Benedetti fu de'più validi in promuoverla, confutando con <lb/>argomenti di ragione quegli aristotelici errori, in parecchi de'quali <lb/>era incorso lo stesso Niccolò Tartaglia sì rispetto ai moti naturali <lb/>che ai violenti. </s> <s>Così l'antico Filosofo di Stagira come il nuovo di <lb/>Brescia avevano insegnato che ne'gravi cadenti le velocità son pro­<lb/>porzionali alle moli, ma il nostro Veneziano gli avverte in proposito <lb/>com'e'non avevan posto mente “ quam magna resistentiarum sit <lb/>differentia, quae tam diversitate figurarum quam ex magnetudi­<lb/>num varietate exoriri potest ” (ibi, pag. </s> <s>168) e svolgendo queste <lb/>sottili speculazioni relative alle varie resistenze opposte ai mobili, <lb/>dalle varie densità dei mezzi, conclude: “ quod in vacuo corpora <lb/>eiusdem materiae aequali velocitate moverentur ” (pag. </s> <s>174). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il medesimo Aristotile aveva detto, nel cap. </s> <s>VIII del I libro <emph type="italics"/>De <lb/>coelo,<emph.end type="italics"/> che il mobile tanto più si accelera quanto più si avvicina al <lb/>termine <emph type="italics"/>ad quem,<emph.end type="italics"/> ma il Benedetti avverte che avrebbe dovuto il <lb/>Filosofo dire invece che anzi il mobile si accelera tanto più, quanto <lb/>più si dilunga dal termine <emph type="italics"/>a quo,<emph.end type="italics"/> “ quia tanto maior fit semper <lb/>impressio quanto magis movetur naturaliter corpus, et continuo <lb/>novum impetum recipit, cum in se motus causam contineat, quae <lb/>est inclinatio ad locum suum eundi ” (ibi, pag. </s> <s>184). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Nostro insomma, un quarto di secolo prima che a queste <lb/>stesse speculazioni rivolgesse la mente Galileo, aveva pubblicamente <lb/>insegnato che ne'moti accelerati le velocità son proporziali ai tempi, <lb/>concludendo come Galileo questo teorema fondamentale da quel <lb/>principio d'inerzia, stabilito già dal Cardano, e confermato colle <lb/>bellissime esperienze dello Scaligero. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Tanto è vero che il Benedetti accoglie quel principio come cosa <lb/>già certa nella scienza, e dimostrata, da non vedere il bisogno di <lb/>assumersi altro ufficio, che di rimuoverne le difficoltà, come giusto <lb/>si vede far da lui nel Trattato <emph type="italics"/>De Mechanicis<emph.end type="italics"/> e nell'Epistola a Paolo <lb/>Capra <emph type="italics"/>De motu molae et trochi.<emph.end type="italics"/> Si propone ivi il quesito come mai <pb xlink:href="020/01/123.jpg" pagenum="104"/>una mola mossa non perpetua il suo moto, come dovrebbe per il <lb/>principio d'inerzia, e risponde che ciò avviene per più ragioni: per <lb/>l'attrito de'perni, per la resistenza, dell'aria e per gli effetti della <lb/>forza centrifuga (ivi, pag. </s> <s>159). E qui l'Autore, che fu primo di <lb/>tutti i meccanici a specular su questo genere di forza, stabilisce <lb/>quella legge verissima delle forze centrifughe, benchè poi stimata <lb/>falsissima da Galileo (Alb. </s> <s>I, 233) che cioè <emph type="italics"/>quanto maior est aliqua <lb/>rota tanto maiorem quoque impetum et impressionem motus eius <lb/>circumferentiae partes necipiant<emph.end type="italics"/> (Speculat. </s> <s>lib. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>159). Ma nella <lb/>sopra citata Lettera al Capra, le speculazioni in tal proposito son <lb/>anco più sottili, e, dal risolversi in orizzontale, per la vertigine, <lb/>l'impeto naturalmente diretto per la verticale, scioglie alcuni curiosi <lb/>problemi relativi allo star ritte sul punzone le trottole giranti, e al <lb/>leggerissimo gravitar sul sostegno un corpo, che vi si muova sopra <lb/>veloce (ivi, pag. </s> <s>286). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Rispetto ai moti violenti, il Benedetti conferma le verità di­<lb/>mostrate già dal Cardano contro Aristotile, ma perchè il Tartaglia <lb/>aveva al Cardano stesso negato poter muoversi un grave nel mede­<lb/>simo tempo con moto naturale e con moto violento, il Nostro sottil­<lb/>mente dimostra come veramente ogni punto della traiettoria risulti <lb/>dalla composizione di quei due moti (ivi, pag. </s> <s>365) per cui ebbe <lb/>a concludere altrove, contro ambedue, il Cardano cioè e il Tarta­<lb/>glia, come per nessun suo tratto quella stessa traiettoria è retta, e <lb/>com'ella, appena uscito il proietto dal proiciente, <emph type="italics"/>cito fiat curva<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>(ivi, pag. </s> <s>161). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E pur contro lo stesso Tartaglia è quella Epistola del Benedetti <lb/>che s'intitola <emph type="italics"/>De ictu bombardae,<emph.end type="italics"/> nella quale si propone a scio­<lb/>gliere il quesito come mai la palla faccia più gran percossa, quando <lb/>il cannone è elevato, che quando è livellato coll'orizzonte. </s> <s>Giudica <lb/>le ragioni del Matematico bresciano <emph type="italics"/>nullius momenti<emph.end type="italics"/> (pag. </s> <s>258) e <lb/>veramente son tali, ma nè quelle del Nostro colgono pure, questa <lb/>volta nel segno, come non colgon nel segno quelle che Galileo (Ediz. </s> <s><lb/>naz. </s> <s>cit. </s> <s>Vol. </s> <s>I, pag. </s> <s>337-40) fedelmente ripete dal matematico ve­<lb/>neziano. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Se a queste che concernono i moti naturali e i violenti s'ag­<lb/>giungano le speculazioni del Benedetti intorno alla leva angolare e <lb/>intorno al cuneo, s'argomenterà quanto gran maestro egli fosse <lb/>nella scienza del moto. </s> <s>E perchè Galileo nelle Meccaniche s'apre <lb/>la via a trattar del piano inclinato e della vite, rimovendo l'antico <lb/>errore di Pappo, è giusto si aggiunge qui da noi come il Benedetti <pb xlink:href="020/01/124.jpg" pagenum="105"/>stesso aveva, nel Trattatello suo <emph type="italics"/>De mechanicis,<emph.end type="italics"/> rimosso già quel­<lb/>l'errore del Matematico alessandrino, dimostrando che una sfera <lb/>grave posata su un piano orizzontale può rimuoversi dalla sua <lb/>quiete <emph type="italics"/>absque ulla difficultate<emph.end type="italics"/> (ivi, pag. </s> <s>155). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Si dice che dopo Archimede uno de'primi e principali pro­<lb/>motori dell'Idrostatica fosse, in sull'entrar del secolo XVII, Simeone <lb/>Stevino, e s'attribuisce a lui il paradosso che, indipendentemente <lb/>dalla sua mole, il liquido preme secondo l'altezza sua verticale, il <lb/>fondo del vaso. </s> <s>Ma il nostro Benedetti aveva già da vent'anni di­<lb/>mostrato questo stesso paradosso idrostatico, applicandolo, come i <lb/>fisici moderni fanno, a spiegar l'equilibrio de'liquidi in due vasi <lb/>di varia capacità, comunicanti. </s> <s>Chi vuol persuadersene legga l'Epi­<lb/>stola o Responso a Giovan Paolo Capra <emph type="italics"/>De machina quae aquam <lb/>impellit et sublevat<emph.end type="italics"/> a pag. </s> <s>287-88 della citata edizione. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Fosse stato così felice il Matematico del Duca di Savoia in in­<lb/>vestigar le leggi delle acque correnti! Tutt'all'opposto egli incorre <lb/>in tali errori, che non si crederebbero da chi ammira la sagacia di <lb/>quell'ingegno, se al citato Responso non si vedesse, nel Libro Delle <lb/>Speculazioni, seguitar l'altro col titolo <emph type="italics"/>Nova solutio problematis de <lb/>vase pleno liquoris<emph.end type="italics"/> (pag. </s> <s>289) a risolvere il quale ammette, come <lb/>principio notissimo e vero, che le quantità di liquido, fluito da un <lb/>vaso di qualunque figura, sieno sempre proporzionali ai tempi. </s> <s>In <lb/>ciò egli è tanto inferiore al Cardano, quanto in Fisica è superiore <lb/>a tutti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E per incominciar di là, dove primo s'introdusse a speculare <lb/>il Cardano, si notò com'egli volesse banditi dalla scienza que'nomi <lb/>vani di fuga e di orrore del vacuo, e come, a spiegare il fatto del <lb/>vaso, dentro cui, succhiata l'aria, entra l'acqua, dicesse che questa <lb/>era attratta da quella. </s> <s>Lo Scaligero non seppe veder dove mai rise­<lb/>desse questa forza di attrazione, ma, facile a negare, null'altro in <lb/>sostanza, a supplire al difetto e a mostrare il vero, asserisce. </s> <s>Il Tar­<lb/>taglia, attendendo a quell'altro modo del rarefarsi l'aria per opera <lb/>del calore, e al fatto che pur così il vaso attrae l'acqua, avea pro­<lb/>clamato il principio che sia proprietà del calore l'attrarre. </s> <s>Ma il <lb/>Benedetti se ne ride, e dice esser proprietà del calore non l'attrarre <lb/>ma il dilatare. </s> <s>Cosa poi notabile è che, estendendo questo poter di­<lb/>latante a tutti i corpi, soggiunge come per via del dilatarsi e del <lb/>restringersi, al crescere e al diminuir del calore, i vasi si rompono <lb/>nelle loro parti più deboli (pag. </s> <s>27). Nelle Disputazioni sui Placiti <lb/>di Aristotile (pag. </s> <s>194) torna su questo stesso argomento, rendendo <pb xlink:href="020/01/125.jpg" pagenum="106"/>la ragione dell'aderire così tenacemente che fanno alla carne le <lb/>cucurbite mediche e del salir dell'acqua o del vino ne'cannellini, <lb/>che poi servirono ad uso di termometro; ragioni che son quelle <lb/>stesse che rendeva Galileo tanti anni dopo, e delle quali si trovava <lb/>così soddisfatto e ammirato il Sagredo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nè si vuol tacer qui, a proposito degli effetti calorifici, un er­<lb/>rore aristotelico emendato dal Benedetti, benchè ripetuto poi da <lb/>tutti gli addetti alla Scuola galileiana infino al Borelli. </s> <s>Aveva detto <lb/>il Filosofo, nel II Libro Delle Meteore, che il calor del sole è che <lb/>attrae e solleva i vapori. </s> <s>E il nostro Fisico veneziano dice, più di <lb/>ottant'anni prima del Fisico messinese, che ciò è apertamente falso, <lb/><emph type="italics"/>quia sol nil aliud facit quam calefacere cuius caloris ratione ea <lb/>materia rarefit et ob rarefactionem levior facta ascendit, non quia <lb/>sursum a sole feratur,<emph.end type="italics"/> (ibi, pag. </s> <s>194). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma intorno agli effetti del raro e del denso seguita sottilmente <lb/>a disputar contro Aristotile il Nostro, e dice la ragione perchè si <lb/>condensi nell'inverno e si renda visibile il vapor acqueo esalato <lb/>dalla bocca e dalle narici degli animali (pag. </s> <s>191) e perchè sudino <lb/>nell'estate ripieni d'acqua fresca i vasi, ridendosi dei filosofi che <lb/>dicevano quel sudore esalare attraverso ai sottilissimi pori. </s> <s>Soggiunge <lb/>poi le notabilissime parole seguenti: “ Neque silentio involvendum <lb/>est nec Aristotilem, neque alium ex suis fautoribus animadvertisse <lb/>densum et rarum esse causam ventorum ” (pag. </s> <s>192). Non solo <lb/>non aveva avvertito questo nessun seguace di Aristotile, ma nessun <lb/>seguace di Galileo, e durò l'errore infin tanto che non vennero <lb/>alla luce le sepolte <emph type="italics"/>Lezioni accademiche<emph.end type="italics"/> del Torricelli, nelle quali <lb/>insegnò l'Autore, a quel modo stesso che aveva tanti anni prima <lb/>fatto il Benedetti, come dal dilatarsi dell'aria al calor del sole ave­<lb/>vano origine tutti i venti. </s> <s>Gentile è poi quell'osservazione fatta della <lb/>nuvola che produce vento al di sotto, velando e rivelando al sole <lb/>il suo raggio, secondo che si legge a pag. </s> <s>192 del citato Libro delle <lb/>Speculazioni. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Un'altra cosa ben assai più notabile delle dette fin qui è che <lb/>il Benedetti, in tempi così remoti abbia tanto chiaramente veduta, <lb/>in quegli stessi effetti di rarefazione e di condensazione la causa <lb/>vera de'suoni. </s> <s>La storia dell'Acustica rimane in certo modo umi­<lb/>liata a dover narrare che un Fisico della qualità del Montanari, <lb/>presso al fine del secolo XVII, dicesse come il suono si produce <lb/>dalla collisione dell'aria coi corpi duri. </s> <s>Eppure il fisico veneziano <lb/>aveva un secolo avanti insegnato che l'aria corre velocemente a <pb xlink:href="020/01/126.jpg" pagenum="107"/>riempire i luoghi rimasti vacui <emph type="italics"/>unde generatur sonus quod hucusque <lb/>a nemine animadversum fuisse comperio<emph.end type="italics"/> (pag. </s> <s>289). E più sottil­<lb/>mente altrove esponendo le sue speculazioni soggiunge esser neces­<lb/>sario che il corpo tremi. “ Neque etiam absque aere sonus effici <lb/>potest, quia aer sonat ingrediendo velociter ad implendum locum <lb/>ut non remaneat vacuus ” (pag. </s> <s>190). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Se non fosse cosa certa che Giovan Batista Porta, infin dal 1558, <lb/>descrisse la camera oscura e applicò quello strumento alla teorica <lb/>della visione, diremmo che il Benedetti era ben meritevole che fosse <lb/>riserbata a lui questa primizia delle sue speculazioni. </s> <s>Forse egli fu <lb/>il primo ad applicar la lente biconvessa al foro, per cui s'introdu­<lb/>cono i raggi solari (pag. </s> <s>270) e senza dubbio l'applicazion ch'ei ne <lb/>fa al modo del vedere per l'organo fisiologico dell'occhio (pag. </s> <s>297), <lb/>è di ben altro scienzato dall'Autor della <emph type="italics"/>Magia Naturale.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Benchè nell'Ottica non abbia fatto il Benedetti que'gran pro­<lb/>gressi che fece nell'Acustica, nella Meteorologia e in altre parti della <lb/>Fisica o più difficili o più importanti, non è da tacer nondimeno <lb/>la ragion ch'ei rende del color rosso negli ecclissi di Luna, desunta <lb/>dalle rifrazioni che subiscono i raggi solari che perciò entrano nel <lb/>cono ombroso (pag. </s> <s>257) e quell'altra ragion ben più nuova dello <lb/>scintillar che fanno le stelle fisse; ragione desunta dal vario indice <lb/>di refrazione degli strati aerei e vaporosi che s'interpongono fra <lb/>que'lontanissimi corpi lucidi e il proprio occhio nostro (pag. </s> <s>186). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Speculazioni<emph.end type="italics"/> dato al libro, d'onde tante nuove verità <lb/>della scienza si diffondevano a illuminar le tenebre di quei tempi, <lb/>è benissimo appropriato, perchè infatti l'Autore non si contenta che <lb/>di speculare. </s> <s>Santorre Santorio invece, nato 31 anno dopo il Bene­<lb/>detti in Capo d'Istria nel 1561, è l'uomo d'azione e l'arte medica <lb/>professata da lui è che potentemente l'inclina a mettere in esercizio <lb/>le solitarie speculazioni della scienza. </s> <s>Così, mentre lo stesso Bene­<lb/>detti s'era contentato di specular le ragioni per cui, in un cannel­<lb/>lino di vetro, condensata l'aria, vi sottentra l'acqua, e variando la <lb/>temperatura l'acqua stessa ora s'alza nel cannellino ora s'abbassa; <lb/>il Santorio pensa di sottoporre a misura quegli alzamenti e quegli <lb/>abbassamenti, per servirsene come di sicuro argomento a misurare <lb/>il giusto grado degli accessi e dei recessi ne'calori febbrili. </s> <s>E mentre <lb/>dall'altra parte Galileo, sperimentando coi pendoli le prime leggi <lb/>della caduta dei gravi, s'accorge dell'isocronismo delle loro vibra­<lb/>zioni, e accenna all'uso che se ne potrebbe far nella misura dei <lb/>minimi tempi, il Santorio pensa d'applicar quello strumento a ri-<pb xlink:href="020/01/127.jpg" pagenum="108"/>conoscer da un giorno a un altro negli infermi la frequenza dei <lb/>polsi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma di simili altri strumenti, applicabili tutti all'arte sua pre­<lb/>diletta, il Santorio è inventore fecondo, e aveva già divisato di con­<lb/>sacrare a descriverli tutti insieme un libro intero. </s> <s>Se fosse un tal <lb/>dìvisamento poi mandato ad effetto, non si sa, perchè il libro degli <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Istrumenti medici<emph.end type="italics"/> a noi non è noto. </s> <s>È certo però che l'inventore <lb/>non teneva il segreto, e secondo che egli stesso scrive, la sua casa <lb/>in Padova era aperta a tutti coloro, che o per curiosità o per amore <lb/>di scienza accorrevano a veder tutte insieme raccolte, e come in <lb/>un piccolo museo ordinate e messe in mostra, quelle sue nuove <lb/>invenzioni. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quali che si fossero le dottrine professate dal nostro medico <lb/>giustinopolitano, è un fatto che questa così feconda vena d'inven­<lb/>tare e di costruire e di utilmente applicare strumenti, era una pro­<lb/>testa viva e parlante contro i principii aristotelici, i quali, procla­<lb/>mando la mente sovrana e legislatrice della Natura, venivano a <lb/>concluder che la mente stessa sovrasta ai sensi anco infermi e non <lb/>bisognosi perciò di aiuti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che se il Santorio non sa talvolta tener monde le vesti della <lb/>mota peripatetica, non è però che egli strascichi, come tanti suoi <lb/>pari fanno, in quel lurido fango la toga. </s> <s>Egli non sempre forse pro­<lb/>cederà a diritto col raziocinio, ma sentendosi vacillare s'aiuta delle <lb/>esperienze delle quali è senza dubbio un insigne monumento quella <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Medicina Statica,<emph.end type="italics"/> ordinata a riformar l'arte ippocratica Chi ripensi <lb/>che quel Trattatello dettato in forma aforistica e divisato con me­<lb/>todo quasi geometrico, fu scritto in tempi, in cui si soleva affogar <lb/>da tutti le idee in un mar di parole, non finirà mai di ammirare <lb/>il Santorio, il quale fu primo a concluder le regole dell'arte me­<lb/>dica dal fatto fisiologico dell'insensibile traspirazione dimostrata con <lb/>tutto il più rigoroso procedere del metodo sperimentale. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>XIV.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>E ora che abbiamo veduto come la speculativa del Benedetti <lb/>e la pratica del Santorio compiendosi preparassero le fondamenta <lb/>alla grande Instaurazione galileana, convien passare a parlare di <pb xlink:href="020/01/128.jpg" pagenum="109"/>quel terzo che aggiungemmo a que'due primi compagno, e che <lb/>dette valida mano alla stessa grande Instaurazione insieme con <lb/>Galileo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Non si può pronunziare il nome di Paolo Sarpi, senza che <lb/>l'animo di chi ascolta non esca in ammirazioni declamatorie o in <lb/>disprezzi triviali. </s> <s>Le trivialità e le declamazioni son l'eccesso di <lb/>que'giudizii, che sempre si fanno da coloro, i quali non ben cono­<lb/>scono l'uomo giudicato. </s> <s>E in fatti, lasciando da parte la Religione <lb/>e la Politica, per non curarsi d'altro che della scienza, a convin­<lb/>cersi che il Sarpi dee essere stato mal giudicato perchè non inteso, <lb/>basta il modo come sono state pubblicate le Lettere di lui. </s> <s>Quella, <lb/>per esempıo, del 2 Settembre 1602 diretta a Galileo, fu per questo <lb/>lasciata addietro dall'Albèrti perchè <emph type="italics"/>oscura e mal dettata.<emph.end type="italics"/> Il Poli­<lb/>dori, nonostante, credè bene di pubblicarla insiem con l'altre dili­<lb/>gentemente raccolte in due volumi stampati nel 1863 in Firenze. </s> <s><lb/>Ma l'oscurità, a voler dire il vero, non dipende già da chi scrive: <lb/>dipende piuttosto da chi legge e non sa di qual soggetto pro­<lb/>priamente si parla. </s> <s>A chi sapesse che l'Autore citato ivi è il Gil­<lb/>bert; che la questione è trattata nella Fisiologia nuova del Magnete, <lb/>che ivi trovasi disegnata la figura, alla quale il Sarpi si richiama; <lb/>le difficoltà spariscono e la scienza si vede a un tratto scaturir, <lb/>come da un arido masso, acqua viva. </s> <s>Allo stesso modo son nella <lb/>Raccolta del Polidori aombrate le altre lettere del Sarpi, unico do­<lb/>cumento pubblico, da cui si possa giudicare della scienza naturale <lb/>di lui. </s> <s>Ma benchè sieno, in materia scientifica quelle lettere poche, <lb/>pure apparecchiano innanzi a chi ha buono stomaco da digerirlo, <lb/>cibo che nutrisce assai meglio delle più squisite vivande imbandite <lb/>al più liberale convito. </s> <s>Anzi quella concisione di linguaggio scien­<lb/>tifico, quasi ridotto a formule matematiche, per cui a chi non ha <lb/>acume da entrarci bene addentro pare enimmaticamente oscuro, è, <lb/>secondo noi, uno dei pregi più singolari del Sarpi, di che in lui e <lb/>nel Santorio s'ha esempio unico in quei tempi </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Del resto, anco quando non s'avesse nessuna scrittura scien­<lb/>tifica dell'Autore, basterebbero a testimoniar della scienza di lui le <lb/>sincere ammirazioni e le lodi dei contemporanei, fra'quali Galileo <lb/>e il Gilbert soli varrebbero per tutti gli altri. </s> <s>Ma giacchè quelle <lb/>scritture ci sono e son vive e parlanti, studiamoci di leggerle, con <lb/>la serenità stessa di chi nulla altro ama e null'altro vuole annun­<lb/>ziar che il vero. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nel 1608, immerso tutto nelle faccende politiche, scriveva il <pb xlink:href="020/01/129.jpg" pagenum="110"/>di 22 Luglio al Groslot, come innanzi che le occorrenze del mondo <lb/>lo invitassero a pensar come cose serie e non come passatempi a <lb/>quelle faccende, aveva tutti i suoi gusti nelle scienze naturali e <lb/>nelle matematiche (Polidori, ivi, vol. </s> <s>I, pag. </s> <s>76). Qual fosse poi il <lb/>metodo ch'ei proseguiva, s'argomenta da ciò che altrove, allo stesso <lb/>Groslot scrive del non doversi filosofar, conforme al precetto di So­<lb/>crate, sopra esperienze non vedute da sè proprio (ivi, pag. </s> <s>181). In <lb/>questo modo protestava apertamente contro Aristotile, e soggiun­<lb/>gendo poco appresso ch'ei sentiva qualche opposizione in trattar <lb/>cose astratte, perchè non si metteva in conto la repugnanza della <lb/>materia, mostrava di voler seguire altra via da coloro, che, fedeli <lb/>troppo a Platone, discorrevano, colle astrazioni matematiche, de'fatti <lb/>particolari della Natura. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Fra'soggetti naturali, che più vivamente richiamassero a sè <lb/>l'attenzione de'Filosofi e la voglia de'curiosi, eran que'moti irre­<lb/>golari veduti fare alla calamita, i quali scoperti prima dal Colombo <lb/>furono poi confermati dalle osservazioni degli altri navigatori. </s> <s>Così <lb/>il Colombo però come Giovanni da Empoli si stettero contenti a <lb/>osservare e a descrivere i semplici fatti: il Sassetti che si volle <lb/>provare a filosofarvi sopra, assai presto se ne tolse giù, atterrito <lb/>dalla difficoltà del soggetto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il primo che ardisse d'affrontare quelle difficoltà, predisponendo <lb/>l'ingegno alle filosofiche speculazioni colle osservazioni sensate e <lb/>colle più sottili esperienze, fu il nostro Sarpi, di cui il Porta, nel <lb/>settimo libro della Magìa raccolse per avventura gli studi e le sco­<lb/>perte magnetiche, le quali sarebbero andate altrimenti con grave <lb/>danno perdute. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nè a quella vigorosa gioventù di mente questo fra'soggetti na­<lb/>turali poteva esaurire le forze. </s> <s>Si vuole anzi che nulla fosse dal <lb/>Sarpi lasciato addietro di ciò che allora, o in cose di fisica o in <lb/>cose di storia naturale potesse attrarre a sè l'attenzione degli in­<lb/>gegni speculativi. </s> <s>Il Grisellini, fra le altre, vorrebbe attribuirgli la <lb/>scoperta delle valvole delle vene e fargli di lì indurre l'altra più <lb/>grande scoperta della circolazione del sangue. </s> <s>E perchè l'argomento <lb/>è di troppo alta importanza, non si vuol lasciar qui da noi senza <lb/>esame. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>“ Mediante dunque le sue esercitazioni anatomıche (così scrive <lb/>lo stesso Grisellini di fra Paolo quando aveva 26 anni) avendo sco­<lb/>perte le valvole delle vene onde la successione del sangue da que­<lb/>ste nelle arterie si rende manifesta, ne veniva quinci dimostrata <pb xlink:href="020/01/130.jpg" pagenum="111"/>e stabilita la circolazione del sangue, che per alcune anteriori os­<lb/>servazioni di Realdo Colombo, del Serveto e del Cesalpino era stata <lb/>accennata, egli, io dico avendo scoperte esse valvole non tacque la <lb/>sua scoperta al celebre Fabrizio d'Acquapendente, il quale, coll'oc­<lb/>casione di trasferirsi in Venezia.... aveva contratto seco amicizia. </s> <s>” <lb/>(Mem. </s> <s>aned. </s> <s>Losanna 1760, pag. </s> <s>20). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che il Sarpi facesse veramente soggetto di speculazioni e di <lb/>esperienze anco l'Anatomia è cosa probabilissima, ed è certo che <lb/>l'Acquapendente apprese dallo stesso Sarpi quel curioso fatto del <lb/>ristringersi e del dilatarsi delle pupille osservato già molto tempo <lb/>prima, senza che si sapesse, da Leonardo. </s> <s>Ma che l'Acquapendente <lb/>apprendesse dal Sarpi, come il Grisellini asserisce, la scoperta delle <lb/>valvole delle vene, non solo non s'ha certa dimostrazione da nes­<lb/>sun documento, ma i documenti che abbiamo stanno a provar tutto <lb/>il contrario. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Falloppio ha un passo notabilissimo, che si vedrà trascritto <lb/>a suo luogo, dal quale apparisce che in alcune vene l'esistenza <lb/>delle valvole fu ritrovata già da Giovan Batista Canani. </s> <s>La scoperta <lb/>fu divulgata da G. </s> <s>Rodriguez conosciuto sotto il nome di Amato <lb/>Lusitano, ed è contro a lui che fieramente se la prende il Fallop­<lb/>pio, asserendo che l'illustre Canano non poteva essere incorso in <lb/>un errore così madornale. </s> <s>La scoperta, che in tal modo il grande <lb/>anatomico modenese lasciò scapparsi di mano, venne tutta alle mani <lb/>dell'Acquapendente, il quale con gran diligenza racconta da sè me­<lb/>desimo qual fosse l'anno e a quale occasione gli occorresse di far <lb/>quella scoperta invidiata. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Leggesi un tal racconto scritto nel Trattatello stampato in Pa­<lb/>dova nel 1603 dalla tipografia di Lorenzo Pasquati. </s> <s>Ci è nato il <lb/>sospetto che, o per la rarità o per altra ragione quel Trattatello <lb/>dell'Acquapendente non fosse veduto mai da nessun di coloro che <lb/>lo citano, incominciando dall'alterare il titolo stesso da quello che <lb/>dall'Autore gli è imposto. <emph type="italics"/>De valvulis<emph.end type="italics"/> lo intitola il Magiotti, <emph type="italics"/>De <lb/>ostiolis sanguinis<emph.end type="italics"/> il Grisellini, <emph type="italics"/>De ostiolis venarum<emph.end type="italics"/> il Puccinotti; <lb/>ma è un fatto che il titolo vero è <emph type="italics"/>De venarum ostiolis.<emph.end type="italics"/> Non fa <lb/>perciò maraviglia se quegli autori, i quali o non poterono o non <lb/>si curarono di consultar ciò che lo scopritore delle valvole delle <lb/>vene ne scrisse, raccontano a uria e giudicano delle cose. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Consultando però senz'animo preoccupato quella scrittura, ci si <lb/>trova un tal carattere di verità, nella narrazione e nella descrizione, <lb/>che il voler negar fede alle parole dell'Autore sarebbe un profes-<pb xlink:href="020/01/131.jpg" pagenum="112"/>sare addirittura il più assoluto pirronismo storico. </s> <s>Incomincia da <lb/>far le meraviglie come mai l'esistenza delle valvole delle vene po­<lb/>tesse esser rimasta agli anatomici per così lungo tempo occulta, e <lb/>soggiunge che nel sezionare i cadaveri s'abbattè a vederle per la <lb/>prima volta nel 1574. (De ven. </s> <s>ost. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>1). La via della scoperta <lb/>gli era stata preparata già da ciò che eragli occorso d'osservare <lb/>nelle vene allacciate o compresse (ivi, pag. </s> <s>2) le quali inturgidendo <lb/>di sangue mostrano nel loro decorso certi nodi, come quei delle <lb/>canne, ond'è che mettendosi a dissecare per veder ciò che fossero <lb/>veramente quei nodi, ritrovò che egli eran dovuti a un ristagno di <lb/>sangue, operatovi dalle valvole, a quel modo che si vede fare alle <lb/>cateratte attraverso al corso di un fiume. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ora, è egli credibile che Girolamo Fabrizi d'Acquapendente, <lb/>nella vita sua civile e scientifica così dignitoso, avesse osato d'as­<lb/>serire tali falsità e di scriverle sotto gli occhi di Fra Paolo? </s> <s>E <lb/>dall'altra parte egli invoca, a far testimonianza del vero, l'inclita <lb/>nazione Germanica, alla quale dedica il Trattatello, e nella stessa <lb/>Lettera dedicatoria ringrazia Salomone Alberto, per aver nella sua <lb/>nazione divulgata quella scoperta. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ritornando ora alle osservazioni del Grisellini, diciamo che, <lb/>sebbene debba credersi vero autore della scoperta delle valvole delle <lb/>vene nò il Sarpi, ma l'Acquapendente, è falso nulladimeno che i <lb/>due grandi uomini o di li o d'altronde pigliassero argomento a di­<lb/>mostrar il circolo del sangue. </s> <s>Vari passi potrebbero citarsi dalle <lb/>opere dell'Acquapendente, e specie dal cap. </s> <s>VIII, Parte II. <emph type="italics"/>De for­<lb/>mato foetu,<emph.end type="italics"/> da'quali si proverebbe com'egli, trattando degli usi <lb/>del polmone, ripete le antiche dottrine galeniche approvate già dal <lb/>Vesalio e dal Falloppio, nulla accettando nemmeno di ciò che, ri­<lb/>spetto alla piccola circolazione, avevano dimostrato il Colombo e il <lb/>Cesalpino. </s> <s>Dall'altra parte, per lo stesso Trattato <emph type="italics"/>De venarum ostiolis<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>si par chiaro che l'Autore attribuiva alle valvole un ufficio ben di­<lb/>verso da quello che veramente hanno in natura, il qual'è di faci­<lb/>litare il corso del sangue verso il lago del cuore. </s> <s>L'Acquapendente <lb/>infatti ammettendo che il sangue venoso abbia virtù di alimentare, <lb/>dice che le valvole sono ordinate a distribuir quell'alimonia per <lb/>tutto equamente. </s> <s>Che se nelle vene più lontane dal centro del cuore, <lb/>come in quelle delle braccia e delle gambe, osserva le valvole ri­<lb/>correre ivi più spesse, non sospetta per niente che ciò sia perchè <lb/>il sangue abbisogna, in quelle condizioni, d'aiuti maggiori, avendo <lb/>a fare un viaggio più lungo per tornarsene al suo principio; ma <pb xlink:href="020/01/132.jpg" pagenum="113"/>dice che, essendo le gambe e le braccia soggette a fare sforzi, per <lb/>cui il sangue correrebbevi troppo veloce, a temperarne la forza vi <lb/>bisogna un più frequente uso di valvole. </s> <s>Che poi ne anco il Sarpi <lb/>non avesse nemmen la più lontana idea del circolo del sangue, <lb/>s'argomenta da alcune espressioni che ricorrono negli scritti di lui <lb/>e segnatamente ne'principii delle Lettere CXXIV e CCXX, fra le <lb/>pubblicate dal Polidori. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Gli ammiratori ferventi del frate servita intesero a glorificarlo <lb/>altresì coll'attribuirgli l'invenzione di alcuni de'principali strumenti <lb/>del metodo sperimentale, fra'quali è il Telescopio. </s> <s>Ma del Tele­<lb/>scopio tratta il Sarpi nelle sue Lettere a varie occasioni, e ne tratta <lb/>in modo da potere informare sulle sue stesse parole il più retto <lb/>giudizio. </s> <s>In una Lettera al Groslot, che è la LII della Raccolta del <lb/>Polidori, dop'essersi fatto intendere che verso la fine del Novem­<lb/>bre 1608 ebbe avviso <emph type="italics"/>delli nuovi occhiali<emph.end type="italics"/> sei mesi prima che quello <lb/>stesso avviso pervenisse alle orecchie di Galileo, soggiunge che, <lb/>quando egli era giovane, pensò ad una tal cosa e gli passò per la <lb/>mente che un occhial fatto di figura di parabola potesse far tale <lb/>effetto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Le lenti paraboliche poi dettero soggetto di specular lunga­<lb/>mente agli ottici infino ai tempi del Newton, nonostante che il Ca­<lb/>valieri avesse geometricamente dimostrato, nel suo <emph type="italics"/>Specchio Ustorio,<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>esser quella una inutile squisitezza, stante che, tra un menisco sfe­<lb/>rico e un iperbolico, è trascurabile la differenza. </s> <s>Ma è, in tal pro­<lb/>posito assai importante una lettera del 4 Ottobre 1614, nella quale <lb/>Bartolommeo Imperiali propone a Galileo la soluzione di quell'enim­<lb/>ma, che il Porta scrisse nel cap. </s> <s>XI del XVII libro della Magìa. </s> <s><lb/>Quell'enimma concerne uno strumento da veder le cose lontane, <lb/>e l'Imperiali indovinerebbe che consistesse nella lente parabolica. </s> <s><lb/>Dice ivi che il Porta, <emph type="italics"/>per quanta istanza li sia stata fatta da prin­<lb/>cipi b letterati s'è potuto mai inchinare a dichiarar l'animo suo: <lb/>solo disse che maestro Paolo da Venezia servita l'aveva capito.<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>(Mss. </s> <s>Gal. </s> <s>Div. </s> <s>II, P. VI, T. IX, c. </s> <s>206). Di qui facilmente si rac­<lb/>coglie d'onde attingesse il Porta l'idea dello strumento da veder <lb/>le cose lontane, e poniamo pure che rimanesse un'idea, nonostante <lb/>non è piccola gloria di lui e del Sarpi l'aver creduto possibile il <lb/>Telescopio, a cui il gran Kepler non ebbe fede, in fin tanto che <lb/>non se lo vide fra le mani, e non ne fece esperienza con gli occhi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Divenuta la possibilità in atto, per la fortunatissima opera di <lb/>Galileo, il Sarpi non rimase indietro nelle osservazioni celesti. </s> <s>In <pb xlink:href="020/01/133.jpg" pagenum="114"/>una lettera del 16 marzo 1610, dopo aver fra Paolo annunziato al <lb/>Leschassier che più di due anni fa gli Olandesi avevano scoperto <lb/>uno strumento pel quale si vedevano le cose lontane. </s> <s>“ Di questo <lb/>trovato, soggiunge, un nostro Matematico di Padova e altri italiani <lb/>intendenti della materia principiarono a valersi per l'Astronomia, <lb/>e dalla esperienza avvalorati lo ridussero più atto e perfezionato. </s> <s>” <lb/>(Polidori, vol. </s> <s>II, pag. </s> <s>41). Che quel matematico di Padova sia Ga­<lb/>lileo, è fuor di dubbio, ma giacchè lo scrittore di quelle parole ci <lb/>riveìa l'importantissima notizia che cioè, contemporaneamente a <lb/>Galileo, il quale si crede da tutti il primo e il solo, ci fossero <emph type="italics"/>altri <lb/>italiani,<emph.end type="italics"/> i quali attendevano a perfezionare il canocchiale, e a far <lb/>con esso osservazioni celesti; chi sono, si domanda, questi italiani? </s> <s><lb/>E alla domanda si risponde da noi dicendo che quegli italiani erano <lb/>appunto il Sarpi e gli altri che in Venezia conferivan con lui. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Giungerà forse come cosa nuova ai lettori e per la novità parrà <lb/>non credibile, che il <emph type="italics"/>Nuncio Sidereo,<emph.end type="italics"/> e quanto alle osservazioni <lb/>degli occhi, e quanto alle speculazioni della mente, sia opera tutto <lb/>insieme, e forse per egual merito, di Galileo e del Sarpi. </s> <s>Eppure <lb/>i documenti, che ai giudiziosi e agli spassionati appariranno chia­<lb/>rissimi, tolgon via intorno a ciò tutti i dubbi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>In quella lettera al Leschassier, ora ultimamente citata, pro­<lb/>segue a dire il Sarpi, a proposito delle osservazioni celesti fatte col <lb/>canocchiale, come in Toscana erano state osservate nuove cose nella <lb/>stella di Giove, che ei leggerà nell'<emph type="italics"/>opuscolo<emph.end type="italics"/> offertogli a nome suo <lb/>dal Legato. </s> <s>Quell'opuscolo era senza dubbio il Nunzio Sidereo, al­<lb/>quante copie del quale Galileo, appresso allo stampatore avea rila­<lb/>sciate a disposizione di Fra Paolo, che le dispensava agli amici. </s> <s><lb/>Mentre che però era sollecito di diffondere quel libro negli altri, <lb/>egli ancora non lo aveva letto, e nonostante torna poco dopo a <lb/>scrivere una nuova lettera allo stesso Leschassier, nella quale si <lb/>contengono annunziate le principali fra le scoperte celesti, che ve­<lb/>nivano annunziate al mondo dall'opuscolo di Galileo. </s> <s>Questo è poi <lb/>un argomento certo della verità di quel che vedremo più sotto es­<lb/>sere asserito dallo stesso Sarpi, che cioè egli aveva conferito quelle <lb/>osservazioni celesti coll'Autor dell'opuscolo, per cui s'intende come <lb/>potesse render conto di quel che trattava, senza averlo letto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Anco quando il Nunzio Sidereo fosse andato smarrito, questa <lb/>lettera CXXXVI della citata Roccolta varrebbe a ristorar la scienza <lb/>di quella iattura, per ciò almeno che concerne le macchie della <lb/>Luna. </s> <s>L'antico Plutarco ebbe la felicissima idea che la Luna fosse <pb xlink:href="020/01/134.jpg" pagenum="115"/>fisicamente costituita come la Terra, e aveva ad occhio distinte due <lb/>diverse qualità di macchie, alcune variabili che egli attribuiva al­<lb/>l'ombra de'monti insolati, e altre permanenti, che egli attribuiva <lb/>alla superficie dei mari. </s> <s>Una tal novità, fu, com'è naturale, rifiu­<lb/>tata dai Peripatetici, ma i più sagaci che vi sentiron dentro alitare <lb/>un soave spirito di verità, l'accolsero con amore. </s> <s>Dubitavano però <lb/>se più di luce si dovesse rifletter dai mari o dai continenti. </s> <s>Il pro­<lb/>blema veramente era illusorio e vi rimase preso anco il Keplero, <lb/>che lietamente accogliendo i placiti del Cheronese <emph type="italics"/>hac in parte,<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>soggiunge, <emph type="italics"/>non assentior. </s> <s>Magis est consentaneum quae sunt in <lb/>Luna partes lucidae maria credi, quae maculosae terras, conti­<lb/>nentes et insulas.<emph.end type="italics"/> (Paralip. </s> <s>edit. </s> <s>cit. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>201). Galileo nel <emph type="italics"/>Nuncio<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>esce destramente dalla controversia saettando simili parole: “ La <lb/>terra dee apparir più chiara del mare, e intorno a ciò <emph type="italics"/>mihi dubuim <lb/>fiut unquam.<emph.end type="italics"/> ” (Alb. </s> <s>III, pag. </s> <s>65). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che il Keplero alla contraria sentenza, così laconicamente pro­<lb/>nunziata da Galileo, ne rimanesse persuaso, e tornasse anco per <lb/>questa parte al suo Plutarco, non fa maraviglia. </s> <s>Fa però maraviglia <lb/>il sentirlo dire che fu condotto in quella persuasione di creder cioè <lb/>mari le macchie della luna, da ciò che ne disse Galileo stesso <emph type="italics"/>di­<lb/>sputatione exactissima<emph.end type="italics"/> e di più <emph type="italics"/>illatione argutissima et invicta.<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>(Alb. </s> <s>V, 418, 19) mentre Galileo nel <emph type="italics"/>Nuncio<emph.end type="italics"/> tutt'altro che dispu­<lb/>tare e argomentare, si sta contento ad asserir semplicemente il fatto <lb/>che egli tiene anzi così certo, da non aver bisogno alcuno di prove. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Chi veramente disputa su tale importante soggetto e argomenta <lb/>è il Sarpi, nella citata lettera al suo Leschassier e le disputazioni <lb/>e gli argomenti son suggellati dalla esperienza. </s> <s>“ Se Ella porrà di <lb/>contro al sole ma lungi da sè una pietra rotonda e uno specchio <lb/>sferico della stessa grandezza, vedrà l'emisfero della pietra rischia­<lb/>rato e tutto lo specchio oscuro, all'infuori di quella minima parti­<lb/>cella, in cui le si offrirà alla vista un certo piccol sole. </s> <s>Che se <lb/>tanto l'allontanerà da essere insensibile l'angolo, cioè quel piccol <lb/>sole, appena Ella vedrà lo specchio; il sole poi apparirà splendi­<lb/>dissimo. </s> <s>L'acqua e la terra sono sferiche e la Luna ha una parte <lb/>lucida ed una macchiata: applichi ad essa questi riflessi e toccherà <lb/>con mano la cosa. </s> <s>” (Polidori, vol. </s> <s>II, pag. </s> <s>63). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Galileo non argomenta nè disputa intorno alla ragion fisica <lb/>delle macchie permanenti della Luna, se non parecchi anni dopo <lb/>nel primo Dialogo dei Due Massimi Sistemi (Alb. </s> <s>I, 15, 88) ricor­<lb/>rendo all'esperienza dello specchio sferico e della pietra scabrosa <pb xlink:href="020/01/135.jpg" pagenum="116"/>o del muro, a quel modo che aveva fatto già il Sarpi nelle lettere <lb/>e nelle parole sopra trascritte ond'è che non a torto si può quella <lb/>stessa lettera al Leschassier riguardar come un trattatello d'Astro­<lb/>nomia fisica lunare, più compiuto del Nuncio Sidereo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>A chi rifletta con giudiziosa mente a queste cose non sembrerà <lb/>perciò alieno dal vero quel che s'asseriva di sopra, che cioè in <lb/>gran parte si debbano al Sarpi le novità scoperte e annunziate da <lb/>Galileo. </s> <s>La nostra asserzione poi fondata sui fatti dà suggello di <lb/>verità alle parole con le quali fra Paolo, accennando al matematico <lb/>dello studio di Padova esordisce il suo compendioso Nunzio Astro­<lb/>nomico: “ Spesso abbiamo conferito insieme su quell'argomento e <lb/>molte osservazioni ci scambiammo. </s> <s>” (Polid. </s> <s>vol. </s> <s>II, pag. </s> <s>61). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ed ecco insieme i fatti stessi confermare altri detti citati più <lb/>sopra a proposito di quegli italiani che attendevano in Venezia a <lb/>perfezionare il canocchiale e a far con esso osservazioni celesti. </s> <s>A <lb/>quel numero appartenevano gli eruditi di cui il Sarpi scrive nella <lb/>lettera CXLI, i quali comprendendo che mal si sarebbe riusciti a <lb/>perfezionare il canocchiale senza prima conoscerne le teorie, dise­<lb/>gnavano di fare un piccolo commentorio sulla visione <emph type="italics"/>ove esporranno <lb/>la maniera e la cagione del trovato olandese<emph.end type="italics"/> (ivi, pag. </s> <s>81). Nel­<lb/>l'agosto 1610 quel Commentario, che senza dubbio è il Trattato <lb/>del De Dominis <emph type="italics"/>De radiis visus et lucis,<emph.end type="italics"/> non era ancora finito di <lb/>stampare e si attendeva a mettere all'ordine le incisioni (ivi, <lb/>pag. </s> <s>108). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>A chi poi si maravigliasse come mai l'Autore del Nunzio Si­<lb/>dereo non facesse il più piccolo accenno al suo collaboratore nelle <lb/>osservazioni celesti, si risponderà più avanti, quando altri simili <lb/>fatti ci faranno meglio conoscere un'indole propria di Galileo. </s> <s>Ba­<lb/>sti rìsponder per ora che, nella prima lettera familiare la quale <lb/>gli occorresse di scrivere al Sarpi dopo la pubblicazione del Mes­<lb/>saggero, Galileo ne esalta le virtù e i meriti e professa di tenergli <lb/>obblighi infiniti (Alb. </s> <s>VI, 141). </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>XV.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Chi si rivolge indietro a comprendere in una occhiata sola la <lb/>lunga schiora passata da noi fin qui in rassegna, da Dante Alighieri <lb/>a Paolo Sarpi, non può non restar sorpreso da maraviglia, e non <pb xlink:href="020/01/136.jpg" pagenum="117"/>confessare a sè medesimo ch'ei non l'avrebbe creduta mai nè sì <lb/>eletta, nè sì numerosa. </s> <s>Essa rimane ancora immobile sotto lo sguardo <lb/>dei nostri lettori e par che voglia star lì a fronte alta per chieder <lb/>ragione e vendicar l'accusa che fu data a loro da tanti d'esser e <lb/>vissuti cioè in secoli di barbarie, e di non aver saputo cacciar di­<lb/>nanzi a sè le tenebre dell'ignoranza. </s> <s>A chi li rimproverò e gli <lb/>compianse, perchè avessero tenute aggiogate le loro cervici sotto <lb/>l'autorità di Aristotile, e non avessero saputo far altro che ridire <lb/>in prosa gli errori declamati da lui, rispondono squadernando in­<lb/>nanzi agli occhi i loro volumi, e accennando colla punta del dito <lb/>alle nuove speculazioni e alle nuove scoperte, frutto di libera filo­<lb/>sofia e d'ingegnosa arte sperimentale. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Si sentiva nonostante in sul primo entrar del secolo XVII che <lb/>i frutti menati dall'albero della scienza non rispondevano, nè in <lb/>qualità, nè in numero, all'abbondanza dei rami, per cui fu creduto <lb/>si potesse utilmente provvedere alla loro ubertà col moitiplicare i <lb/>cultori a ciò chiamati ed eletti. </s> <s>Un tal pensiero accolto in un animo <lb/>generoso e che per opera di un Principe romano d'animo non <lb/>men generoso si potè mettere in atto, diè luogo all'istituzione del­<lb/>l'Accademia de'Lincei, la seconda forse, che dopo la Platonica fio­<lb/>rentina, si vedesse in Italia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il principio informativo della nuova Accademia è notabile che <lb/>si desumesse dall'istituzione dei Cherici regolari, e che, come questi <lb/>si proponevano di diffonder la fede cristiana e i buoni costumi, così <lb/>gli Accademici lincei si proponessero di diffonder la scienza natu­<lb/>rale e i retti metodi sperimentali. </s> <s>Il <emph type="italics"/>Linceografo<emph.end type="italics"/> infatti s'assomi­<lb/>glia molto alle regole dei frati, i Collegi lincei ai conventi, e l'isti­<lb/>tuzione delle colonie lincee alle Missioni. </s> <s>Di qui è che avendo le <lb/>leggi stesse e le costituzioni risentendo molto dell'aristotelico e ciò <lb/>vuol dire del gretto e del compassato, male erano atte a predisporre <lb/>quel nobile e generoso consesso al libero filosofare, e a coglier quei <lb/>buoni frutti, che si ripromettevano le speranze del Principe insti­<lb/>tutore. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ben assai più efficaci erano stati e duravano tuttavia ad esser <lb/>gli influssi dell'Accademia platonica, benchè non facesse professione <lb/>di scienze naturali, ma di sola Filosofia speculativa. </s> <s>Tommaso Cam­<lb/>panella, in una sua lettera del dì 6 Luglio 1628 al Granduca Fer­<lb/>dinando, dice che noi italiani “ portiamo grande obbligo ai Principi <lb/>medicei, che facendo comparire i libri platonici in Italia, non visti <lb/>da'nostri antichi, fur cagione di levarci dalle spalle il giogo d'Ari-<pb xlink:href="020/01/137.jpg" pagenum="118"/>stotile, e per conseguenza poi tutti i sofisti, e cominciò l'Italia ad <lb/>esaminare la Filosofia delle Nazioni con ragione ed esperienza nella <lb/>Natura, e no nelle parole degli uomini ” (MSS. Cim. </s> <s>T. XXVI, c. </s> <s>13). <lb/>La cosa è tanto vera che ha il suo pieno riscontro nei fatti da noi <lb/>discorsi e più in quelli che si discorreranno fra poco. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma per tornare all'Accademia de'Lincei, le intenzioni, per quanto <lb/>generose fossero, dello Stelluti e del Cesi, tornarono vane, perchè <lb/>principalmente non era quella l'opportunità nè il bisogno richie­<lb/>deva di convocare un Accademia. </s> <s>Il difetto che si ritrovava allora <lb/>nell'albero della scienza era quello stesso, che si vede negli alberi <lb/>naturali, quando per lunga età son trascorsi, a rimediare ai quali, <lb/>invece di moltiplicare i rami alla chioma e i polloni al piede, con­<lb/>vien reciderli, e in un tronco solo avviar l'alimento e fomentarvi <lb/>gli spiriti vitali. </s> <s>Non una Repubblica in altre parole conveniva isti­<lb/>tuire, ma un Regno assoluto, in cui risedesse la tirannica potestà <lb/>nelle mani di un solo. </s> <s>Ciò non poteva ottenersi che per via di una <lb/>conquista, la quale veramente fu tentata in Inghilterra da Francesco <lb/>Bacone, ma con poco felice riuscita, si conseguì in parte da Renato <lb/>Cartesio in Francia, e Galileo Galilei in Italia riportò la completa <lb/>vittoria. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Francesco Bacone dette al suo nuovo Regno scientifico il nome <lb/>d'<emph type="italics"/>Instauratio Magna,<emph.end type="italics"/> e si credè di dover esserne investito Monarca, <lb/>per avere architettata l'Enciclopedia d'ogni scienza e arte nel libro <lb/><emph type="italics"/>De augmentis scientiarum,<emph.end type="italics"/> e per aver nel <emph type="italics"/>Novum Organum<emph.end type="italics"/> minu­<lb/>tamente divisate le regole da seguirsi nel metodo sperimentale. </s> <s>È <lb/>facile però persuadersi che quella sua Monarchia non era altro che <lb/>di un nome vuoto, o se si vuole, di un regno già trapassato. </s> <s>Se, <lb/>infatti, scienza veramente non ci è, e non ci è stata mai, come <lb/>vuole Bacone, egli divisa dunque nella sua Enciclopedia i loculi <lb/>senza avere di che riempirli. </s> <s>E dall'altro lato le regole di un arte <lb/>suppongono già l'istituzione dell'arte stessa. </s> <s>Così, dopo gli scrittori, <lb/>venne la Grammatica, dopo i pittori le regole per l'arte della pit­<lb/>tura e dopo i gran capitani le regole dell'arte della guerra. </s> <s>Nè <lb/>l'arte di sperimentare può perciò trascendere da questa legge uni­<lb/>versale: ella pure suppone sperimentatori dei fatti naturali. </s> <s>Ma nes­<lb/>suno, dice il Barone di Verulamio, ha saputo fin qui sperimentare <lb/>e osservare, e se qualcuno vi s'è provato mai, avendo sbagliato <lb/>via, non può assicurarsi di riuscire a trovar qualche cosa di nuovo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Niccolò Copernico ha contemplato da filosofo il cielo, ma a noi <lb/>giova meglio di contemplarlo alla maniera del volgo, senza punto <pb xlink:href="020/01/138.jpg" pagenum="119"/>badare a quel che se ne dicano gli astronomi, o a quel che s'in­<lb/>segni nelle scuole, che senza ragione, bene spesso, godono di con­<lb/>tradire al senso con sofisticherie (Nov. </s> <s>Org. </s> <s>Lib. </s> <s>II, § 36). Altrove, <lb/>nel IV libro <emph type="italics"/>De augmentis scientiarum,<emph.end type="italics"/> dice che la sentenza coper­<lb/>nicana, come non repugnante alle apparenze, non si può confutar <lb/>co'principii astronomici, ma si può bene coi principii della Filosofia <lb/>naturale <emph type="italics"/>recte positis<emph.end type="italics"/> (Lugani 1763, pag. </s> <s>235). Si capisce bene che <lb/>i principii della Filosofia naturale invocati qui erano quegli stessi <lb/>de'peripatetici contradittori del Copernico e del Galilei. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il qual Galilei, prosegue a dire il Cancellier d'Inghilterra, ha <lb/>inventato un nuovo maraviglioso strumento, con cui è ruscito a <lb/>scoprir ne'cieli cose non più vedute, ma chi potrebbe con sicurezza <lb/>prestargli fede? </s> <s>Il mio sospetto nasce principalmente dal veder <lb/>poche osservazioni, mentre se ne sarebbero potute far moltissime <lb/>in una innumerevole varietà di oggetti (Nov. </s> <s>Org. </s> <s>Lib. </s> <s>II, § 39). <lb/>In questo stesso errore dice di essere incorso il connazionale suo <lb/>Guglielmo Gilbert, il quale, da ripetute esperienze sopra un soggetto <lb/>solo, volle dedurne una filosofia generale, sull'esempio di Aristotile, <lb/>e perciò una filosofia fantastica e povera, qual è quella che deriva­<lb/>rono i chimici dai loro alambicchi (ivi, Lib. </s> <s>I, § 44). Egli, il Gilbert, <lb/>durò tanta fatica e usò tanta diligenza per venire a capo di uno <lb/>sperimento particolare intorno alla calamita, come gli alchimisti <lb/>intorno all'oro (ivi, § 70). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ne è solo il male che nessuno fin qui abbia seguito il retto <lb/>filosofare, il peggio si è che Bacone prevede e presagisce che, anco <lb/>quando gli uomini eccitati da'suoi impulsi, si daranno seriamente <lb/>all'esperienza, rinunziando alle sofistiche dottrine, nonostante, per <lb/>la fretta e ansietà del loro intelletto voglioso di volare alle gene­<lb/>ralità, le loro filosofie soggiaceranno inevitabilmente a grave pe­<lb/>ricolo (ivi, § 74). Per Bacone insomma, non solo non ci è stato mai <lb/>scienza e non ci è, ma prevede e presagisce che nemmen ci sarà. </s> <s><lb/>Ciò che vuol dire per noi che il suo Regno non è e non è per <lb/>venire. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Potrebbe esser però che egli pretendesse di costituire il regno <lb/>della scienza col suo proprio intelletto, e perciò giova investigarne <lb/>le dovizie e mostrar quali e quante elle sono. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nel secondo libro del Nuovo Organo al § 45 descrive per ve­<lb/>rità alcune poche esperienze, delle quali però nessuna ha l'impronta <lb/>di originale, da quella infuori, forse, della incompressibilità del­<lb/>l'acqua rinchiusa dentro una sfera di metallo, che fortemente com-<pb xlink:href="020/01/139.jpg" pagenum="120"/>pressa da un torchio, deformata trasuda. </s> <s>Delle altre esperienze, come <lb/>di quella dell'aria che estratta per succhiamento dall'uovo filosofico, <lb/>dà luogo a sottentrarvi spontaneamente l'acqua, gli esempii sono anti­<lb/>chi, e risalgono al Cardano, anzi più su, fino ad Herone di Alessandria. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Rispetto alle varie forze sollecitanti la materia, non si puo la­<lb/>sciar di notare quelle sottili osservazioni, che ricorrono in questo <lb/>stesso II libro al § 25, relative alle proprietà che hanno l'acqua e <lb/>l'aria, ridotte in minime particelle, di attrarsi a vicenda; e là dove <lb/>al § 36 entra a parlar de'proietti, non è priva certo di sottilità <lb/>l'esperienza citata delle lamine elastiche, per provar che la forza <lb/>d'impulso non vien dall'aria. </s> <s>Ma quelle tante distinzioni di moti <lb/>ridotte in numero di diciannove, qui nel § 48, sono il parto e il <lb/>portato di una filosofia, che non è punto varia dalla aristotelica. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Del resto, per quanto è a noi noto, non ha il Verulamio, in <lb/>soggetto di scienze fisiche e sperimentali, pubblicato altro libro da <lb/>quello in fuori che s'intitola <emph type="italics"/>Historia naturalis et experimentalis <lb/>de ventis.<emph.end type="italics"/> Giacchè dunque egli ha raccolto dentro a queste pagine <lb/>tutto il frutto de'suoi metodi elaborati, il sapore attesterà della <lb/>bontà dell'albero che gli ha prodotti. </s> <s>Nè la prima vista, per verità <lb/>ci dà liete speranze. </s> <s>Quelle distinzioni di distinzioni prolisse e <lb/>ignude, come di ramo che si divide, e suddivide poi in rami aridi <lb/>e brulli, con qualche ciuffo di foglie in sulle cime, ci assicurano <lb/>non per altro esser venuto l'Autore a sconfiggere Aristotile, che per <lb/>indossare le stesse sue divise. </s> <s>Che poi egli ne abbia di più imbe­<lb/>vuti gli spiriti si parrà dall'esame delle dottrine. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La causa generale dei venti, egli dice, è il moto del cielo, <lb/>che rapisce e mena seco in volta la sfera dell'aria. </s> <s>Sotto i tropici, <lb/>per essere i circoli maggiori, il vento generale è più manifesto, ma <lb/>non è però che non dia luogo ai venti particolari. “ Si quis sit talis <lb/>ventus generalis ex ordine motus coeli, non adeo firmus est quin <lb/>ventis particularibus cedat. </s> <s>Manifestior est autem intra tropicos <lb/>propter circulos quos conficit maiores ” (Lugd. </s> <s>Batav. </s> <s>1648, pa­<lb/>gina 15). In fin qui però non si sente nulla di nuovo, vi si ripete <lb/>la Fisica antica divinamente cantata dall'Alighieri, nella terzina 35 <lb/>e 36 del XXVIII del Purgatorio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Più avanti però, trattando dei venti particolari o delle <emph type="italics"/>brezze,<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>aveva sentita la possibilità che v'abbia anche parte a produrle il <lb/>calor del sole, <emph type="italics"/>quia calor omnem aerem dilatat.<emph.end type="italics"/> Proseguendo poi a <lb/>ragionare, questa tal possibilità gli si converte in certezza, affer­<lb/>mando che senza dubbio è il sole causa efficiente e primaria della <pb xlink:href="020/01/140.jpg" pagenum="121"/>massima parte dei venti, operando per via del calore sopra duplice <lb/>materia, <emph type="italics"/>corpus scilicet aeris et vapores sive exhalationes<emph.end type="italics"/> (ivi, pa­<lb/>gina 53). Che sia veramente il calore efficace a produrre il vento <lb/>dice di averlo sperimentato in una torricella chiusa, dentro alla <lb/>quale ardeva un buon fuoco, osservando che girava un molinello <lb/>fatto di piume sospeso a un filo, e che usciva fuori con forza il <lb/>fiato da uno spiraglio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che poi sia varia la materia de'venti, aria cioè e vapori, e che <lb/>da ciò si produca varietà di effetti, intende a provarlo pure col­<lb/>l'esperienza, rinchiudendo nella medesima torricella, un vaso pieno <lb/>d'acqua bollente, che esala vapori in copia. </s> <s>Dice di avere osservato <lb/>che il molinello girava ancora mosso dal fumo, però più languida­<lb/>mente assai di quando ardeva il fuoco vivo, e l'esalazione spiritosa <lb/>era secca. </s> <s>Ond'egli così conclude: “ Itaque excitationes motus in <lb/>ventis causa est praecipua superesoneratio aeris ex nova acces­<lb/>sione aeris facti ex vaporibus ” (ivi, pag. </s> <s>65). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che si può ora egli giudicare di questa teoria, se non che ad <lb/>essa manca un principio generale che l'informa, rimanendo, al <lb/>modo aristotelico, sminuzzata ne'fatti particolari? </s> <s>Bacone insomma <lb/>non seppe sollevarsi a veder quel che chiarissimamente poi vide il <lb/>Torricelli, che cioè dai condensamenti e dalle dilatazioni dell'aria <lb/>prodotte dal variar dell'intensità calorifica del sole, hanno, come <lb/>da causa generale semplice e unica, origine ogni sorta di venti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il tesoro dunque del gran Cancelliere non par che sia troppo <lb/>dovizioso, almeno quanto a scienza sperimentale. </s> <s>Che se si fosse <lb/>dovuta una tale scienza promuovere da lui solo, potremmo star si­<lb/>curi che la non avrebbe fatto nemmeno un passo per uscir fuori <lb/>de'libri del Filosofo antico. </s> <s>Molti che convengono in questo giudizio, <lb/>danno però il merito all'Autor <emph type="italics"/>De augmentis<emph.end type="italics"/> d'aver profondamente <lb/>filosofato intorno alle ragioni de'progressi sperimentali. </s> <s>Nè ciò si <lb/>nega da noi, si vuol dir solo che spesso, in queste stesse filosofiche <lb/>speculazioni, manca quel giudizioso acume e quell'ampiezza di ve­<lb/>dute, che qualificano i veri innovatori della scienza. </s> <s>Si veda, per <lb/>esempio quel che nel cap. </s> <s>IV del III libro dice delle cause finali. </s> <s><lb/>Che queste, sostituendosi alle cause fisiche e reali, abbiano vera­<lb/>mente indugiati i progressi della scienza, si comprende assai facil­<lb/>mente e si consente da tutti. </s> <s>Non si consente però al Verulamio <lb/>il dir che, nella filosofia di Aristotile e di Platone, s'inculcano quelle <lb/>cause finali allo stesso modo, contentandosi di ammetter come sola <lb/>differenza una reità maggiore nel discepolo che nel maestro. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/141.jpg" pagenum="122"/><p type="main"> <s>Ma il vero si è, che le cause finali son parto legittimo ed esclu­<lb/>sivo della filosofia aristotelica, di quella filosofia cioè che accomoda <lb/>la Natura ai cervelli. </s> <s>Perchè, secondo il Cremonino, non possono <lb/>esistere i satelliti di Giove? </s> <s>Perchè non s'intenderebbe altrimenti <lb/>quali potessero essere i loro influssi. </s> <s>Perchè il canal toracico si <lb/>nega dal Riolano? </s> <s>Perchè non s'intende come mai il chilo crudo <lb/>e non concotto nel fegato debba, per una via lunga, risalir su fino <lb/>alla vena cava ascendente, mentre pel fegato e per la cava discen­<lb/>dente la via è tanto più facile e più spedita. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La Filosofia di Platone, che ammetteva Dio legislatore della <lb/>Natura, non era punto favorevole, nè come vuol Bacone, inculcava <lb/>le cause finali, ma là dove le cause fisiche riuscivano ignote, s'at­<lb/>tribuivano gli effetti immediatamente a Dio stesso Prima Causa <lb/>universale. </s> <s>Ora, se ben si osserva, è conforme ai placiti di questa <lb/>Filosofia il processo storico <emph type="italics"/>De augmentis scientiarum.<emph.end type="italics"/> Così per <lb/>esempio in fatto di Cosmoteoria, la scienza antica attribuiva il moto <lb/>circolare de'pianeti immediatamente alla mano di Dio, che gli so­<lb/>stenta e gli mantiene ne'loro orbi. </s> <s>Il Boulliaud dopo Galileo intro­<lb/>dusse il moto naturale de'corpi cadenti, e il Borelli il principio <lb/>delle forze centrali, ma è sempre il dito di Dio che volge i moti <lb/>diretti in circolari, e determina a suo placito l'eccentricità delle <lb/>orbite ellittiche. </s> <s>Il Newtòn poi dimostra che quella eccentricità è <lb/>determinata dal grado dell'intension delle forze attrattive e repul­<lb/>sive. </s> <s>Così, progredendo la scienza col sostituire via via la cause fisiche <lb/>e particolari, non si sentì, ai tempi del Filosofo inglese, bisogno di <lb/>ricorrere alla Causa prima per altro, che per ispiegiar l'origine <lb/>dell'attrazione universale. </s> <s>Par che con simile processo la scienza <lb/>insegua e cacci dalla Natura Iddio, ma non fa in sostanza che ri­<lb/>durlo sempre più su nella Maestà della sua sede. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Grande è dunque la differenza tra le due filosofie, che il Ve­<lb/>rulamio accusa della medesima colpa, e il non avere avvertito questa <lb/>tal differenza, è uno di que'difetti notabili in un filosofo, il quale <lb/>vuole insegnare al mondo ignorante il modo d'investigar le vie, <lb/>che conducon la mente dell'uomo o a scoprir la verità o a cader <lb/>nell'errore. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Dalle cose fin qui discorse perciò si conclude che il vantato <lb/>Instauratore inglese non promosse veramente le scienze sperimen­<lb/>tali, nè coll'esempio nè colle dottrine. </s> <s>Ma non per questo si po­<lb/>trebbe con giustizia asserire che i libri scritti da lui non avesser <lb/>nessuna efficacia, specie sulla mente de'suoi connazionali. </s> <s>Il Boyle, <pb xlink:href="020/01/142.jpg" pagenum="123"/>l'Hook il Wren si sentirono venir l'impulso a filosofare dalla let­<lb/>tura di que'libri, ma niente altro è che la loro facondia, la quale <lb/>gli commuove: è quella voce potente di un che grida nella solitu­<lb/>dine: lasciate i sofismi e studiate la Natura. </s> <s>Di questa efficacia in <lb/>fuori, che egli ebbe sui contemporanei e sui discendenti, Bacone è <lb/>un filosofo de'tempi passati imbevuto di quegli spiriti aristotelici, <lb/>che egli, sotto le forme di un razionalismo medio fra quello del <lb/>Campanella e del Patrizio, largamente diffonde in tutti i suoi libri. </s> <s><lb/>All'albero perciò della scienza, per troppo lunga età trascorso e <lb/>infiacchito, non solo egli non ha saputo trovare efficace rimedio da <lb/>ringiovanirlo, ma ne ha di più esaurite le forze col moltiplicare le <lb/>sterili fronde sul ramo vecchio. </s> <s>Sicchè non riman che l'opera sola <lb/>fatta da Galileo e dal Cartesio, l'azion de'quali che ora si vuol <lb/>mettere in vista de'nostri lettori, fa mutare scena alla rappresen­<lb/>tazione di questo Dramma. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/143.jpg" pagenum="124"/><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/><emph type="italics"/>Nota I relativa a pag. </s> <s>69 lin. </s> <s>19.<emph.end type="italics"/><emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Di questi problemi, ci piace qui di recarne uno per saggio ai nostri lettori, e ab­<lb/>biamo scelto il seguente, a mostrar come si possa rendere più compiuta la illustrazione <lb/>data nella prima delle <emph type="italics"/>Lettere astronomiche<emph.end type="italics"/> credute di Galileo, e pubblicate, da pa­<lb/>gina 135-44, negli <emph type="italics"/>Studii sulla Divina Commedia<emph.end type="italics"/> da Ottavio Gigli (Firenze, Le Mon­<lb/>nier, 1885). </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/><emph type="italics"/>Problema di Astronomia dantesca:<emph.end type="italics"/><emph.end type="center"/><lb/>Si come quando i primi raggi vibra, <lb/>La dove il suo Fattore il sangue sparse <lb/>(Cadendo Ibero sotto l'alta libra). <lb/>E l'onde in Gange, da nona riarse; <lb/>Si stava il Sole; onde il giorno sen gia, <lb/>Quando l'Angel di Dio lieto ci apparse. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/><emph type="italics"/>(Purg.,<emph.end type="italics"/> C. XXVIII, t. </s> <s>1, 2).<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Posto che, a muovere dall'Isole Fortunate, ora Canarie, la longitudine della fonte <lb/>dell'Ibero sia 12° 30′, e 16° la longitudine della sua foce; posto che sia 66° la longi­<lb/>tudine di Gerusalemme, e 148° 30′ quella della foce più orientale del Gange; si domanda <lb/><emph type="italics"/>come stava,<emph.end type="italics"/> secondo la descrizione fattane dal Poeta, il sole rispetto all'orizzonte del <lb/>Purgatorio o di Gerusalemme? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Rappresenti il gran cerchio AEDF (fig. </s> <s>I) l'Equatore celeste, e il piccolo cerchio <lb/><figure id="id.020.01.143.1.jpg" xlink:href="020/01/143/1.jpg"/></s></p><p type="caption"> <s>Fig. </s> <s>I<lb/>HSGT concentrico a lui, un cerchio massimo della Terra. </s> <s><lb/>Sia P il polo, PL il meridiano principale delle Isole Fortu­<lb/>nate, PM il meridiano, che passa sull'Ibero e per la Libbra, <lb/>PN quello che passa sulla foce del Gange, PO il meridiano del <lb/>sole, nel tempo a cui si riferisce l'osservazione, e AHD il <lb/>meridiano comune al Purgatorio e a Gerusalemme. </s> <s>Si cerca <lb/>l'angolo FPO=FDE—EDO=180°—EDO. </s> <s>Ma EDO= <lb/>EL+LM+MO perciò, a risolvere il problema, conviene <lb/>cercare i tre angoli che compongono il secondo membro di <lb/>questa equazione: EL=90°—LD=90—66=24. LM <lb/>potrebbe tanto farsi uguale a 12° 30′, quanto a 16° non di­<lb/>cendo nulla il Poeta che accenni, dell'Ibero, o alla sorgente o alla foce. </s> <s>Ma osservando <lb/>anche noi con Galileo (ivi, pag. </s> <s>135) che <emph type="italics"/>caggiono propriamente i fiumi dalle loro <lb/>fonti,<emph.end type="italics"/> crediamo di poter fare LM=12°, 30′, MO, dall'altra parte, è uguale a 360°—OAM, <lb/>e quest'angolo OAM sarebbe l'ascensione retta di un punto M, o di una delle stelle, in <lb/>cui si configura la Libbra. </s> <s>Qui sembra anche a noi con Galileo d'avere un indizio più <lb/>certo, imperocchè, dando il Poeta l'epiteto di <emph type="italics"/>alta<emph.end type="italics"/> alla Libbra, par chiaro volere accen­<lb/>nare alla lance di lei più settentrionale, e di questa lance più settentrionale, alla stella <lb/>più cospicua. </s> <s>Nelle <emph type="italics"/>Tavole alfonsine,<emph.end type="italics"/> delle quali si dovette anche Dante servire, si re­<lb/>gistra, del bacino settentrionale della Libbra, una stella di seconda grandezza, la quale <pb xlink:href="020/01/144.jpg" pagenum="125"/>aveva allora 221° di longitudine e di latitudine 8° 30′. </s> <s>A questa stella par doversi riferire <lb/>il meridiano, al quale accenna il Poeta. </s> <s>Ond'è che posto <foreign lang="greek">i</foreign>=221, <foreign lang="greek">l</foreign>=8°, 30′, <foreign lang="greek">e</foreign>=23°, 30′, <lb/>si potrà colle ordinarie formule date dai <emph type="italics"/>Formularii<emph.end type="italics"/> di Trigonometria cos.P=cos.<foreign lang="greek">*i</foreign>.cos.<foreign lang="greek">l</foreign>, <lb/>tang <foreign lang="greek">f</foreign>=(tang.<foreign lang="greek">l</foreign>)/(sen <foreign lang="greek">i</foreign>), tang.<foreign lang="greek">a</foreign>=tang.<foreign lang="greek">f</foreign> cos (<foreign lang="greek">e</foreign>+<foreign lang="greek">f</foreign>), calcolare OAM=<foreign lang="greek">a</foreign>, che, eseguiti con­<lb/>venientemente i calcoli, si troverà uguale a 221°, 13′. </s> <s>Perciò avremo MO=138° 47′, <lb/>EDO=175° 17′, FO=4° 43′. </s> <s>Onde il sole, quando l'Angel di Dio apparse ai Poeti, <lb/><emph type="italics"/>stava<emph.end type="italics"/> così: era alto cioè 4° 43′ sull'orizzonte di Gerusalemme. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Sarebbe così tutto bene aggiustato, per modo che l'interpretazione astronomica, la <lb/>quale abbiamo data sulle orme di Galileo, risponderebbe a tutte le parti della descrizione <lb/>fatta nelle due sopra citate terzine dal Poeta, imperocchè PN, meridiano che passa per <lb/>la foce del Gange non sarebbe lontano da PO, meridiano del Sole, che di soli 2° 47′; <lb/>onde s'accomoda, anco per questa parte, l'interpretazione astronomica a quel che sog­<lb/>giunge alla sua descrizione il Poeta: <emph type="italics"/>E l'onde in Gange da nona riarse.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Se non che ci si fanno qui incontro alcune difficoltà. </s> <s>Come mai poteva dire il Poeta <lb/>che il sole vibrava i primi raggi sui colli di Gerusalemme, essendo già alto più di quattro <lb/>gradi e mezzo sull'orizzonte? </s> <s>Di più, noi abbiamo supposto con Galileo che fosse il sole <lb/>nel punto preciso dell'Equinozio di Primavera. </s> <s>Ma è ciò contrario all'opinione di tutti <lb/>quanti i commentatori, i quali dicono che a tempo dell'Equinozio incomincia la rappre­<lb/>sentazione del Dramma, e che la scena, la quale qui si dipinge, dovette seguire almeno <lb/>tre o quattro giorni dopo, nel qual tempo si doveva il sole esser dilungato da quel punto <lb/>equinoziale, in longitudine, tre o quattro gradi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Le difficoltà a noi sembrano giuste, ond'è che proporremmo di riformare l'inter­<lb/>pretazione galileiana al modo seguente. </s> <s>Osservando che anche Gerusalemme è situata in <lb/>altura, e che è contrapposta, nella fantasia del Poeta, alla montagna altissima del Purga­<lb/>torio, ci sembra assai ragionevole che, com'egli mise in conto una notevole depressione <lb/>dell'orizzonte per l'una, così qualche depressione dovesse pure mettere in conto per <lb/>l'altra. </s> <s>Immaginiamo perciò che sulla vetta delle più alte torri di Gerusalemme inco­<lb/>minciasse il sole a vibrare i suoi raggi, quand'era ancora di 1° 17′ sotto all'orizzonte <lb/>razionale. </s> <s>In questa ipotesi, ritenute tutte le altre parti della dimostrazione, si potrebbe <lb/>dare al sole sei gradi di ascensione retta, i quali, calcolando la formula tang. </s> <s>c=. . . <lb/>tang. </s> <s>a cos. </s> <s>B, si trovano corrispondere a 4° 9′ di longitudine. </s> <s>Così rimarrebbero, come <lb/>sopra, tutte le partt aggiustate, nè sarebbe a dubitar che non si potesse, con quella posizione <lb/>del sole, accordar l'effetto del riardere l'onde del Gange, perchè l'ora di nona, com­<lb/>prendendo le prime sei ore avanti mezzogiorno, comprende certamente anco quella, nella <lb/>quale si trova il sole sei gradi di distanza dal meridiano, e potea perciò ben dire il Poeta <lb/>che in quella posizione del sole le onde del Gange eran riarse dall'ore di nona. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Se l'aver concordate così tutte quante le parti astronomiche e geografiche della de­<lb/>scrizione dantesca, ci potesse assicurare della verità della nostra interpetrazione, avremmo <lb/>di qui un dato certo a poter inferire il mese e il giorno preciso, nel quale immagina il <lb/>Poeta essersi rappresentata la scena. </s> <s>Poniamo, infatti, secondo la più probabile e più co­<lb/>mune opinione, che fosse il 1300 l'anno della visione dantesca. </s> <s>Quando l'Angel di Dio <lb/>apparse ai Poeti, abbiam veduto che il sole dovea avere 4° 9′ in longitudine, e dovevan <lb/>perciò esser trascorsi più di quattro giorni, da quello in cui entra il sole nel punto di <lb/>Primavera. </s> <s>Se, come a noi, così ai tempi di Dante, fosse entrata la Primavera il dì 21 di <lb/>Marzo, è certo che la scena descritta nel XXVII del Purgatorio, si sarebbe rappresentata <lb/>la sera del dì 25 di quello stesso mese. </s> <s>Ma per que'disordini cronologici, che hanno la <lb/>loro origine in quella parte frammentaria de'giorni, ne'quali compiesi la tropica rivolu-<pb xlink:href="020/01/145.jpg" pagenum="126"/>zione del sole, disordini non potuti evitare dagli emendamenti giuliani; nel 1300 doveva <lb/>l'Equinozio di Primavera precedere il dì 21 di Marzo di alquanti giorni. </s> <s>Il numero poi <lb/>preciso di questi giorni si trova assai facilmente osservando che, dall'anno 325 in cui <lb/>l'Equinozio di Primavera cadde il dì 21 Marzo, al 1300, decorsero 975 giorni, ne'quali <lb/>s'aggiunsero, secondo il calendario giuliano, 243 bisestili. </s> <s>Ma secondo la riforma nuova <lb/>gregoriana i bisestili da aggiungere dovevano essere non 975/4, ma (975X125)/516, ossia 236; <lb/>ond'è che nel 1300 l'Equinozio di Primavera precedeva il dì 21 di 7 giorni, e che è <lb/>lo stesso, avveniva quell'Equinozio il dì 14 di Marzo, e perciò la scena, che Dante lì <lb/>rappresenta, si dovrebbe precisamente riferire alla sera del dì 18 di Marzo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/><emph type="italics"/>Nota II relativa a pag. </s> <s>82 lin. </s> <s>37.<emph.end type="italics"/><emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Perchè abbiano i lettori qualche saggio degli errori, in che incorse il Mollien per <lb/>ragion della lingua, citeremo il seguente passo, prima nell'ortografia originale, poi ridetto <lb/>da noi all'ortografia moderna, poi dallo stessio Mollien tradotto in francese. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>“ eglie . un pozo . il quale . a nel suo fondo unotro . di tal . grandezza e intal <lb/>modo . situato . che disotto . e dalato . non sitrova più . duno dito . di grossezza dacqua . <lb/>imodo chellacqua che si posa sul fondo pesa . libbre 100 . e quella chessiposa . sopra . <lb/>della baga . pesa libbre 10000 . se cosie la baga scopiera avendo soprasse . tanto peso . <lb/>esequel peso . nolla prieme . chello sostiene . esseppure esso fussi sostenuto . perche <lb/>arebbe appassare . l'otro sopra . l'acqua . esseppure lacqua charicha . sopra . il suo . <lb/>fondo . perche non patisce passione unomo (<emph type="italics"/>menomo<emph.end type="italics"/> intende il Mollien!) passione . di <lb/>peso . stando . sopra il suo fondo . adunque sella ba sostiene lacqua la baga . toglie il <lb/>peso . dessa acqua . alfondo . del pozzo ”. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>“ Egli è un pozzo, il quale ha nel suo fondo un otro di tal grandezza e in tal <lb/>modo situato, che di sotto e da lato non si trova più di un dito di grossezza d'acqua, <lb/>in modo che l'acqua che riposa sul fondo pesa libbre 100, e quella che si posa sopra <lb/>della baga pesa libbre 10,000. Se così è la baga scoppierà avendo sopra sè tanto peso. </s> <s><lb/>E se quel peso non la preme, che lo sostiene? </s> <s>E se pure esso fussi sostenuto, perchè <lb/>avrebbe a passare l'otro sopra l'acqua? </s> <s>E se pure l'acqua carica sopra il suo fondo, per­<lb/>chè non patisce passione un uomo, passione di peso, stando sopra il suo fondo? </s> <s>Adunque <lb/>se la baga sostiene l'acqua, la baga toglie il peso di essa acqua al fondo del pozzo. </s> <s>” </s></p><p type="main"> <s>“ Il y è un puits, le qual a dans sons fonds une outre, de telle grandeur et situee <lb/>di telle fac<gap/>n, que dessous et sur les cotes, ne se trouve pas plus d'un doigt d'<gap/>paisseur <lb/>d'eau. </s> <s>l'<emph type="italics"/>eau<emph.end type="italics"/> en sorte que l'eau qui se pose sur le fond pèse 100 livres et celle qui pose <lb/>au-dessus de l'outre pèse 10,000 livres; s'il en est ainsi, l'outre celetera. </s> <s>en ayant sur <lb/>elle <emph type="italics"/>cette<emph.end type="italics"/> un tel poids, et si ce poids ne la presse pas qu'elle soutient, et si aussi il etait <lb/>soutenou, parce que l'outre avrait a passer au-dessus de l'eau, et aussi si l'eau charge <lb/>(pèse) sur son fond, parce qu'elle ne supportarien, ne supporte qu'un moindre poids, <lb/>ètant sur son fond. </s> <s>Donc, si l'outre soutient l'eau, l'outre ôte le poids de cette eau au <lb/>fond du puits. </s> <s>” (Manos. </s> <s>A fol. </s> <s>25 verso). </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/146.jpg"/><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>PARTE SECONDA<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>SOMMARIO<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>I. </s> <s>Di Galileo Galilei e dell'indole propria della sua nuova Instaurazione scientifica. </s> <s>— II. </s> <s>Si giustifi­<lb/>cano le cose asserite nel paragrafo precedente. </s> <s>— III. </s> <s>Dei benefizi che derivarono alle scienze <lb/>sperimentali dalla nuova Instaurazione galileiana. </s> <s>— IV. </s> <s>Renato Cartesio. </s> <s>— V. De'primi e <lb/>principali discepoli di Galileo. </s> <s>— VI. </s> <s>Della grande esperienza torricelliana dell'argento vivo, e <lb/>come per lei si diffondessero, d'Italia in tutta Europa, l'amore e gli esercizi dell'arte speri­<lb/>mentale. </s> <s>— VII. </s> <s>Di Evangelista Torricelli e di Vincenzio Viviani, e di ciò che operassero nelle <lb/>Instituzioni della sperimentale Accademia Medicea. </s> <s>— VIII. </s> <s>Del primo periodo della Fiorentina <lb/>Accademia del Cimento. </s> <s>— IX. </s> <s>Del secondo periodo della Fiorentina Accademia del Cimento. </s> <s>— <lb/>X. </s> <s>Delle principali Accademie private istituite in Italia a imitazione di quella del Cimento; del <lb/>felice esito dell'Istituzione Medicea, nonostante le rivalità con gli stranieri, i dissensi fra i Socii, <lb/>le opposizioni dei Peripatetici. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>I.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Egli è verissimo che tutte le cose del mondo son soggette a <lb/>invecchiare, e invecchiando andare irreparabilmente alla morte. </s> <s>Non <lb/>vi è perciò altro rimedio per loro, che quello di tentare di ringio­<lb/>vanirle e, il miglior modo a far ciò, trattandosi d'istituzioni umane, <lb/>disse argutamente il Machiavelli che consisteva nel ritirarle verso <lb/>i loro principii. </s> <s>L'esempio che s'adduceva dianzi degli alberi tra­<lb/>scorsi, i quali si ringiovaniscono recidendo i rami e talvolta lo stesso <lb/>tronco infino al piede, commenta le dottrine del Segretario fioren­<lb/>tino, secondo le quali un principato, che va a dissolversi, ringio­<lb/>vanisce spesso per via di una tirannide. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Per una tirannide o per una conquista, in quella che è delle <lb/>nobilissime fra le istituzioni umane, si qualificò da noi sopra l'opera <pb xlink:href="020/01/147.jpg" pagenum="128"/>di Galileo, il quale volle scrivere in una cocca del suo vessillo queste <lb/>parole: <emph type="italics"/>Molti si pregiano di aver molte autorità d'uomini per con­<lb/>fermazione delle loro opinioni, ed io vorrei essere stato il PRIMO <lb/>e il SOLO a trovarle.<emph.end type="italics"/> Abbiamo detto in una cocca, perchè spie­<lb/>gatamente in campo non sarebbero state lette tali parole dagli occhi <lb/>abbagliati de'riguardanti, se gli editori non le avessero accolte in <lb/>una nota apposta a piè di pagina (Alb. </s> <s>I, 440). Ma che giova l'espres­<lb/>sione delle parole, se d'ogni parte si sente alitar quello spirito di <lb/>conquista proprio di un che ha fermo oramai di voler essere in <lb/>tutto il <emph type="italics"/>primo<emph.end type="italics"/> e il <emph type="italics"/>solo?<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>I fatti che saranno candidamente narrati, nelle varie parti di <lb/>questa Storia, mostrano que'propositi fermi coraggiosamente man­<lb/>dati ad effetto, ma perchè troppo importa a noi di rappresentar fin <lb/>d'ora al giudizio dei nostri lettori l'opera galileiana sotto l'aspetto <lb/>di una conquista, e troppo ci preme di persuader fin d'ora i ritrosi <lb/>esser quello il vero aspetto, sotto cui s'appresenta la nuova instau­<lb/>razione scientifica, crederemmo di dover esser notati d'imprudenza, <lb/>asserendo cose tanto lontane dalla comune opinione, senza preva­<lb/>lerci di qualche discorso da servirsene come di prova. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Bacone scrive in un luogo del suo libro <emph type="italics"/>De augmentis scien­<lb/>tiarum<emph.end type="italics"/> che non parve ad Aristotile potersi bene assicurare del <lb/>Regno, <emph type="italics"/>nisi, more Ottomannorum, fratres suos omnes contruci­<lb/>dasset<emph.end type="italics"/> (Lugani 1763, Part. </s> <s>I, pag. </s> <s>211), e son, secondo il Verulamio, <lb/>de'più illustri fra que'trucidati fratelli, Pitagora, Filolao, Xenofane, <lb/>Anassagora, Parmenide, Leucippo, Democrito. </s> <s>Aveva così Galileo, <lb/>della Tirannide che meditava d'ìnstaurare, nello stesso Aristotile, <lb/>un esempio di tanto felice riuscita, che in ogni modo conveniva <lb/>imitare. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Platone e Archimede son tanto lontani e tanto innocui, che <lb/>non gli turbano i sonni. </s> <s>Ma glieli turba bene Ticone, glieli turba <lb/>il Keplero, i quali ambedue, a voler regnar solo, bisogna contru­<lb/>cidare. </s> <s>E benchè non si convenga, nè sia espediente tenere il modo <lb/>degli Ottomanni, son dirette pure a trapassare il cuore, colle loro <lb/>acute punte, e a trafigger Ticone quelle parole di Galileo, nelle <lb/>quali scrive del grande Astronomo danese, che calcolò le Tavole <lb/>Rodolfine, senza punto intender nè l'Almagesto di Tolomeo nè le <lb/>Rivoluzioni del Copernico, e che non sapeva neanco i primi ele­<lb/>menti di Geometria (Alb. </s> <s>VI, 329). Che se egli, e il suo seguace e <lb/>ammiratore Keplero, credessero di toglierli di mano lo scettro, non <lb/>gli fanno spavento que'due <emph type="italics"/>Primati:<emph.end type="italics"/> egli gli assicura d'aver tanto <pb xlink:href="020/01/148.jpg" pagenum="129"/>valore da sentirsi crescere il coraggio a seguitar contro a loro la <lb/>intrapresa conquista (ivi, pag. </s> <s>310). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma il Keplero, per verità, era uno di quei giganti da non ce­<lb/>dere al primo colpo, per cui, meglio che il ferro tagliente e nudo, <lb/>conobbe Galileo che avrebbe servito bene il veleno confettato con <lb/>arte per toglierli l'amaro. </s> <s>Una fra le tante di così fatte confezioni <lb/><figure id="id.020.01.148.1.jpg" xlink:href="020/01/148/1.jpg"/><lb/>è quella che ha nell'ultimo Dialogo dei Due Massimi Sistemi, dove <lb/>l'influenze della Luna sulla marea, sagacemente indovinate dal­<lb/>l'Alemanno, <emph type="italics"/>ingegno libero e acuto,<emph.end type="italics"/> sono annoverate fra le altre <lb/><emph type="italics"/>fanciullezze<emph.end type="italics"/> (Alb. </s> <s>I, 499). E perchè, anco le confezioni più avvele­<lb/>nate, quello era tale stomaco da digerirle, Galileo si risolvè di esi­<lb/>liar quell'ombra paurosa da'suoi confini, dichiarando di non aver <pb xlink:href="020/01/149.jpg" pagenum="130"/>nulla a che rivedere con lui. </s> <s>Che se talvolta s'incontra in qualche <lb/>concetto simile, afferma esser ciò tanto avvenuto di rado, da non <lb/>si verificare di uno in cento de'suoi pensieri (Alb. </s> <s>VII, 56). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quell'esilio, dall'altra parte, è decretato con editto irrevoca­<lb/>bile. </s> <s>L'Autore del Commentario sulla stella di Marte, dimostra co­<lb/>me cosa di fatto, che le orbite dei pianeti sono ellittiche. </s> <s>Ma Ga­<lb/>lileo non si rimuove dalla platonica perfezione delle orbite circolari. </s> <s><lb/>L'Autore dei Paralipomeni a Vitellione, dimostra ad evidenza, per, <lb/>ciò che si sperimenta nella camera oscura, che le immagini si di­<lb/>pingono rovesciate sulla retina, ma Galileo persiste nelle viete gale­<lb/>niche dottrine, a seconda delle quali il luogo, dove si rappresentan <lb/>diritte le immagini, è il centro della pupilla, ossia il cristallino. </s> <s><lb/>L'Autore della <emph type="italics"/>Diottrica<emph.end type="italics"/> aveva divisate le leggi del rifrangersi i <lb/>raggi luminosi nelle lenti concave e nelle convesse, e s'era, per <lb/>teoria, incontrato nella scoperta del canocchiale astronomico, ma <lb/>Galileo dice al Tarde che quel Trattatello è così oscuro, da non <lb/>restarne sodisfatto nemmeno l'Autore stesso. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che il Kepler non tutto abbia dimostrato e concluso con chia­<lb/>rezza, potrebbe anco esser vero. </s> <s>Ma vero certamente non è quel che <lb/>Galileo stesso soggiungeva non aver nel 1614, quand'ebbe quel col­<lb/>loquio col Tarde, nessuno ancora scritto della teoria del canocchiale. </s> <s><lb/>Ne aveva già scritto il De Dominis, il Trattato del quale gli fu spe­<lb/>dito a Firenze dal Sagredo (Alb. </s> <s>Supplem. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>58), e ne aveva in <lb/>certo modo scritto anco il Maurolico, benchè non trattasse propria­<lb/>mente delle lenti composte nel canocchiale, ma della diottrica delle <lb/>lenti separate, in quel libretto postumo che vide, nel 1611, la luce <lb/>insiem con quello del De Dominis e del Keplero. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'esilio dunque, a quel che pare, è bandito contro di tutti <lb/>senza eccezione, e basta legger le Opere di Galileo per vederne <lb/>eseguito il decreto. </s> <s>Egli non ha, e non riconosce maestro: nessuno <lb/>dee venirgli innanzi a dir che egli abbia scoperto qualche cosa di <lb/>nuovo: tutte le nuove scoperte vuole averle fatte da sè, il primo <lb/>e il solo. </s> <s>Gli si cita dal Sarsi il Cardano e il Telesio: quel che <lb/>abbiano scritto, risponde, il Cardano e il Telesio, io non l'ho veduto <lb/>(Alb. </s> <s>IV, 178). Non ha veduto o fa vista di non aver veduto il Tar­<lb/>taglia, che fu de'primi a notare gli errori meccanici di Aristotile, <lb/>e a porre i fondamenti alla teoria e alla pratica de'proietti, non <lb/>ha veduto il Fracastoro, che al corso obliquo del sole applicava il <lb/>teorema della composizione dei moti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Lorenzo Crasso fra gli Elogi degli uomini letterati raccolse an-<pb xlink:href="020/01/150.jpg" pagenum="131"/>che quello di Galileo, e ce lo rappresenta timido in dar fuori i suoi <lb/>sentimenti circa la Filosofia Naturale, i quali vuol che egli cavasse <lb/>da Celio Calcagnini e dal Patrizio. </s> <s>Michelangiolo Ricci, l'amico e <lb/>il Discepolo prediletto del Torricelli, e il consultore dell'Accademia <lb/>del Cimento, in una lettera al principe Leopoldo dei Medici, rim­<lb/>provera l'Autore di quegli Elogi per aver taciuto di annoverare <lb/>fra'maestri di Galileo il Benedetti, <emph type="italics"/>che gli aprì la strada più che <lb/>ogni altro e forse fu solo a lui scorta nel suo filosofare, come avrà <lb/>ben notato V. A. paragonando i concetti dell'uno e dell'altro che <lb/>sono tanto conformi.<emph.end type="italics"/> (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s>XVIII, 359). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>I nostri lettori, i quali hanno passato in esame con noi, di so­<lb/>pra, il libro delle Speculazioni del Fisico veneziano, sentono la ve­<lb/>rità del giudizio del Ricci, e dall'altra parte chi collaziona le parole <lb/>scritte da Galileo, in sul principio della sua Lettera al Mazzoni <lb/>(Alb. </s> <s>II, 1), con quel che il Mazzoni stesso dice nel Cap. </s> <s>XVIII, <lb/>de'<emph type="italics"/>Preludi alla Filosofia di Platone e di Aristotile,<emph.end type="italics"/> da pag. </s> <s>187-95 <lb/>dell'edizion di Venezia 1597; rileva chiaramente che in Pisa i due <lb/>professori conferivano insieme sulle Questioni Meccaniche del Be­<lb/>nedetti, intorno alle quali il giovane Galileo s'esercitò tanto studio­<lb/>samente, che ne compose quel Trattato informe <emph type="italics"/>De motu<emph.end type="italics"/> dato ora <lb/>che è poco alla luce da pag. </s> <s>251-419 del volume primo dell'edizion <lb/>Nazionale (Firenze 1890). Eppure, benchè Michelangiolo Ricci, e, <lb/>che più conta, i fatti attestino che Galileo bevve così largamente al <lb/>libro delle Speculazioni, non è possibile il trovare in nessuna delle <lb/>Scritture galileiane, o edite o inedite o pubbliche o familiari, ricor­<lb/>dato mai o almeno accennato al nome di Giovan Battista Benedetti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Solenne maestro in Idrostatica, poco prima che Galileo dasse <lb/>opera alle <emph type="italics"/>Galleggianti,<emph.end type="italics"/> era dalla lontana Bruges apparito Simeone <lb/>Stevino, un'altra di quelle ombre paurose che, a voler regnar solo, <lb/>o bisognava contrucidare, o in qualche modo esiliare dai proprii <lb/>confini. </s> <s>Or avvenne che codesto bandito straniero, allacciato quasi <lb/>alla coda di un Discorso accademico letto in Roma da Giovanni <lb/>Bardi, comparisse al cospetto di Galileo. </s> <s>Quel Discorso è inti­<lb/>tolato <emph type="italics"/>Eorum quae vehuntur in aquis Experimenta<emph.end type="italics"/> (Targioni, Ag­<lb/>grandim. </s> <s>T. II, P. I, pag. </s> <s>2) e si termina dall'Autore coll'aggiungervi <lb/>quel curioso paradosso, dimostrato dallo Stevino ne'suoi Elementi <lb/>d'Idrostatica, di un vaso cilindrico pieno d'acqua che, sollevato in <lb/>alto sotto un cilindro solido fisso nel muro, in modo che entri dentro <lb/>a quello di sotto, scacciandone via l'acqua, da rimanerne quasi vuoto; <lb/>pesa nonostante sulla stadera, allo stesso modo che quando era pieno. <pb xlink:href="020/01/151.jpg" pagenum="132"/>— Quale sciocchezza sarebbe a lasciar questa perla così preziosa ad­<lb/>addosso a questo straniero? </s> <s>Facciamola nostra, pensò Galileo, e poi <lb/>rimandiamolo addietro. </s> <s>— Chi legge la Lettera a Tolomeo Nozzolini <lb/>(Alb. </s> <s>XII, 112) ritrova questo appropriamento fatto con sì maravi­<lb/>gliosa destrezza, che la poca facondia di qualunque oratore baste­<lb/>rebbe a rimandare il colpevole assoluto. </s> <s>Nè minor destrezza, per <lb/>non moltiplicare in esempi, usò nel III Dialogo de'Due Massimi Si­<lb/>stemi, in appropriarsi l'osservazione dei varii dilatamenti della pu­<lb/>pilla, al variar dell'intensità luminosa. (Alb. </s> <s>I, 394). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>In un altro Autore così fatte destrezze di mano passerebbero <lb/>inosservate, ma in Galileo rivelano l'esecuzione di un tenace pro­<lb/>posito, qual era di voler essere in qualunque modo o di apparire <lb/>in tutto il primo e il solo. </s> <s>Da questo stesso genio veniva frugato <lb/>a moltissime occasioni, quando si trattava di rivendicare scoperte, <lb/>che sarebbero state per giustizia appartenute agli odiati molesti <lb/>competitori. </s> <s>Gli dà nuova il Sagredo di aver veduto in Padova, ap­<lb/>presso il Santorio, uno strumento da misurar col compasso i gradi <lb/>del calore e del freddo. </s> <s>Galileo risponde che quello strumento era <lb/>di sua propria invenzione. </s> <s>Ma in effetto, col pretesto di rivendicare <lb/>a sè l'esperienza, intendeva usurparsi l'applicazione della esperienza <lb/>stessa, nella quale sola consisteva il merito dell'invenzione del ter­<lb/>mometro. </s> <s>Che anzi, sebbene egli dice di aver fatto quella tale espe­<lb/>rienza in Padova nel 1606 (Alb. </s> <s>VI), 313) gli si può rispondere che, <lb/>fin dal 1550, l'aveva pubblicata il Porta nel II Libro fra'quattro <lb/>della <emph type="italics"/>Magia,<emph.end type="italics"/> e nel 1601, nel III Libro degli Spiritali l'aveva ar­<lb/>gutamente illustrata, applicandola alla soluzione di un importantis­<lb/>simo problema, qual'è quello di trovare il volume, a cui può, per <lb/>la massima dilatazione, ridursi l'aria. </s> <s>La teoria poi dello strumento <lb/>fondata sul principio materiale degli egnicoli, di che tanto rimase <lb/>sodisfatto il Sagredo, a una lettera di Galileo, l'avea data già il Be­<lb/>nedetti con più squisito giudizio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E intorno alla scoperta delle macchie solari, che fiera guerra <lb/>non muove questo ardito conquistatore! E perchè? </s> <s>Se si riguarda <lb/>la materiale e occasionale osservazione del fatto, non ci è dubbio <lb/>che il Fabricio, e tutti coloro che, eccitati dall'<emph type="italics"/>Avviso sidereo,<emph.end type="italics"/> eb­<lb/>bero il coraggio di farsi bruciare gli occhi, osservando direttamente <lb/>il sole, o si prevalsero dell'ingegno di riguardarlo per proiezione; <lb/>precedettero lo Scheiner e Galileo. </s> <s>Se si ha riguardo a chi primo <lb/>si rivolse all'osservazione del fatto, con vero intendimento scienti­<lb/>fico, i documenti attestano che lo Scheiner precedè Galileo Se si <pb xlink:href="020/01/152.jpg" pagenum="133"/>attende poi a chi primo filosofò sulla natura del fatto, e investigò <lb/>la fisica costituzione del sole nelle sue macchie, nessuno può venire <lb/>alle prove con Galileo. </s> <s>Ora è chiaro che tutto il merito scientifico <lb/>consisteva qui, e di ciò solo poteva meritamente gloriarsi e con­<lb/>tentarsi l'Autore delle Lettere velseriane. </s> <s>Eppure egli sputa fuoco <lb/>e veleno contro il Gesuita tedesco, perchè, anche nell'osservazione <lb/>materiale del fatto, anche in averne conosciuta e apprezzata l'im­<lb/>portanza scientifica, non vuol competitori, vuole in tutto e per tutto <lb/>essere il primo ed il solo. </s> <s>E da quale altro genio era mosso, se <lb/>non da questo, quando s'indusse a tacer della cooperazione, che <lb/>ebbe il Sarpi in quelle osservazioni celesti, di cui volle apparire <lb/>al mondo primo e unico Messaggero? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il canocchiale, che andava oramai per le mani di molti signori, <lb/>e si sapeva per fatto certo da tutti esser venuto d'Olanda, non era, <lb/>com'altri ritrovati, di così facile conquista. </s> <s>Perciò qui procede Ga­<lb/>lileo con più liberalità, che nell'affar delle macchie solari. </s> <s>Renunzia <lb/>alla fortuita materialità dell'invenzione, e si contenta di appropriarsi <lb/>la soluzione di un problema diottrico, già formulato; soluzione a <lb/>che egli dice esser riuscito per opera di solo discorso, e in che egli <lb/>afferma consistere tutto il vero merito di quella stessa invenzione. <lb/>(Alb. </s> <s>IV, 207, 8). Altri prima di noi ha notato l'incongruenza, che <lb/>è fra questa storia del ritrovamento del canocchiale data nel Sag­<lb/>giatore, e in altre varie Scritture di Galileo, e ciò sarebbe segno <lb/>che quelle narrazioni non avevano i fondamenti sinceri e confer­<lb/>mati nel vero. </s> <s>Ma quanto vana pretensione fosse quella sua d'aver <lb/>ritrovata la composizione dell'ammirabile strumento per via di di­<lb/>scorso, si parrà dai fatti che a suo luogo si narreranno. </s> <s>Giova in­<lb/>tanto osservare, a proposito di questi diottrici discorsi fatti nel <lb/>Nunzio Sidereo e nel Saggiatore, le varietà e anzi le contradizioni <lb/>che si rilevano apertamente collazionando l'uno coll'altro. </s> <s>Là, nel <lb/>Nunzio, aveva riconosciuto il modo e la ragion dell'operare del ca­<lb/>nocchiale, nel condensamento de'raggi attraverso al diafano delle <lb/>lenti (Alb. </s> <s>III, 62); qui, nel Saggiatore, confuta quelle medesime <lb/>dottrine, contradicendo a se stesso, nell'atto che vuol contradire al <lb/>Sarsi. </s> <s>Notabile di più che in questa strana argomentazione di Ga­<lb/>lileo contro il suo avversario, si trova aggirato in un altra contra­<lb/>dizione, la quale consiste in ammetter che i raggi <emph type="italics"/>entrino<emph.end type="italics"/> nelle <lb/>pupille, mentre sempre, e in questa stessa scrittura del Saggiatore, <lb/>dice che <emph type="italics"/>escono,<emph.end type="italics"/> professando le platoniche teorie dell'estramissione. <lb/>(Alb. </s> <s>IV, 203). </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/153.jpg" pagenum="134"/><p type="main"> <s>Così fatte contradizioni hanno in tutti gli Autori origine dal <lb/>progredir della mente, e piuttosto che contradizioni si dovrebbero <lb/>dire e sono ritrattazioni. </s> <s>Ma Galileo, se si corregge, lo fa con tale <lb/>studioso accorgimento, da non fare apparir che egli abbia errato, <lb/>specialmente se da qualcuno gli è stato suggerito di corregger l'er­<lb/>rore. </s> <s>Di ciò pure è bene sodisfare ai nostri lettori di qualche esempio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nel Nunzio Sidereo dice che il piccolo corpo globoso delle stelle, <lb/>per via dell'irradiazione, s'accresce di grandezza nell'occhio, co­<lb/>sicchè il canocchiale radendo all'astro il capellizio, è cagione di <lb/>rappresentarlo più terminato sì nel suo contorno, ma pur alquanto <lb/>rimpiccolito. </s> <s>Dall'esser soggetto però a tale accrescimento e decre­<lb/>mento di grandezza apparente esclude la Luna (Alb. </s> <s>III, 74). Un <lb/>anno dopo, scrivendo al Grienberger, dice che <emph type="italics"/>la Luna s'incorona <lb/>ella ancora come ogni altro corpo luminoso de'suoi raggi<emph.end type="italics"/> (ivi, pa­<lb/>gina 65), ma, soggiungendo che il Telescopio <emph type="italics"/>toglie in gran parte <lb/>la detta irradiazione col portarci la specie della luna molto vicina<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>(ivi, pag. </s> <s>168), dà a diveder che egli persiste tuttavia in credere la <lb/>irradiazione risieder nell'astro e no nell'occhio. </s> <s>Nel Saggiatore, che <lb/>vuol dire nel 1623, dodici anni dopo avere scritta la citata lettera <lb/>al Grienbergero, l'Autore ha mutato opinione anco rispetto a questa <lb/>seconda parte della sua dottrina. </s> <s>Afferma ivi, senz'altro, che <emph type="italics"/>quel <lb/>fulgore ascitizio delle stelle non è realmente intorno alle stelle ma <lb/>è nel nostro occhio<emph.end type="italics"/> (Alb. </s> <s>IV, 194) e ciò torna solennemente a con­<lb/>fermare nel III Dialogo dei Massimi Sistemi, dove descrivendo la <lb/>corda tesa ad uso di micrometro, dice che essa, <emph type="italics"/>nel coprire il nudo <lb/>corpicello della stella, leva via i capelli che non son suoi ma del <lb/>nostro occhio<emph.end type="italics"/> (Alb. </s> <s>I, 393). Ora tutti questi che paion frutti germo­<lb/>gliati spontaneamente, sono invece il portato di un ramo nuovo ri­<lb/>messo in luogo del vecchio, reciso dalla forbice del Keplero, il quale <lb/>aveva, nella Dissertazione sul Nunzio Sidereo, richiamato sopra la <lb/>sua <emph type="italics"/>Ottica<emph.end type="italics"/> l'attenzione di Galileo, e aveva concluso contro di lui <lb/>“ Neque perspicillum in terra adimit aliquid stellis in coelo, sed <lb/>adimit aliquid lucis retiformi, quantum eius redundat ” (Alb. </s> <s>V, 425). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Uno de'più curiosi problemi, proposti all'Ottica astronomica, <lb/>era quello del Sole ellittico sull'orizzonte. </s> <s>Ticone, il Keplero, e più <lb/>particolarmente lo Scheiner, che ne scrisse un libro apposito e ne <lb/>offerì una copia a Galileo (Campori, Carteg. </s> <s>galil. </s> <s>Modena 1881, <lb/>pag. </s> <s>86), avevano tentato in qualche modo di risolvere il problema. </s> <s><lb/>Ma l'Autore del Saggiatore, che non aveva potuto ancora perdonare <lb/>al gesuita tedesco l'avere osato d'ingerirsi del suo Regno, in ri-<pb xlink:href="020/01/154.jpg" pagenum="135"/>compensa del dono ricevuto, deride amaramente l'Autore, per avere <lb/>scritto del sole ellittico, come di problema astruso, un intiero trat­<lb/>tato, <emph type="italics"/>ancorchè tutto il mistero non ricerchi maggior profondità di <lb/>dottrina che l'intender per qual ragione un cerchio veduto in <lb/>maestà ci paia rotondo, ma guardato in iscorcio ci apparisce ovato<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>(Alb. </s> <s>IV, 344). Ma come c'entra il cerchio se si tratta del sole che <lb/>è una sfera? </s> <s>La cosa dovette sembrare allo stesso Autore assai <lb/>strana, e tornandoci sopra a speculare, s'avvide che il problema <lb/>non era di così facile soluzione, come l'aveva prima creduto, e <lb/>perciò nelle <emph type="italics"/>Operazioni astronomiche,<emph.end type="italics"/> correggendo colle rifrazioni <lb/>di Ticone e del Keplero le riflessioni speculari dello Scheiner, riuscì <lb/>finalmente a incontrarsi nel vero, benchè seguitasse a esprimersi <lb/>ancora sotto forma di dubbio. </s> <s>Se il sole si mostra bislungo, credo <lb/>io veramente accadere, egli scrive, <emph type="italics"/>perchè, mercè dei vapori bassi, <lb/>l'inferior parte del disco solare viene più inalzata che la superiore, <lb/>restando l'altra dimensione, cioè la lunghezza, inalterata<emph.end type="italics"/> (Alb. </s> <s>V, <lb/>383, 84). Anco questo però appar sotto tutt'altro aspetto che di una <lb/>ritrattazione, e anzi è notabile lo studio posto dall'Autore in cansar <lb/>ogni più piccolo accenno, per cui potessero risovvenirsi i lettori e <lb/>accorgersi di un errore trascorso. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La libidine del regnare non conosce ritegni: si trucidano gli <lb/>stranieri e i fratelli, si spogliano delle sostanze i nemici paurosi, e <lb/>gli amici più confidenti. </s> <s>Fra questi più confidenti amici di Galileo <lb/>era Bonaventura Cavalieri, il quale aveva appresi i principii dimo­<lb/>strativi delle leggi del moto dalla meditazione dei Dialoghi de'Due <lb/>Massimi Sistemi. </s> <s>Or avendo, in un suo libro, a trattar delle sezioni <lb/>del cono, applicando quei meccanici principii, si trovò, quasi senz'av­<lb/>vedersene, condotta in mano la dimostrazione che i proietti, non <lb/>avuto riguardo alle resistenze, descrivevano nel libero spazio vuoto <lb/>una parabola. </s> <s>Nel mentre che il libro faceva i primi passi per <lb/>uscire alla luce, il modesto Autore dello <emph type="italics"/>Specchio Ustorio<emph.end type="italics"/> dà avviso <lb/>all'amato Maestro della bella e nuova proposizione dimostrata, spe­<lb/>rando se ne dovesse assai compiacere. </s> <s>Ma qual divenne l'umile <lb/>fraticello, quando Cesare Marsili ebbe a leggergli quella lettera di <lb/>Galileo, piena di rimproveri sdegnosi saettati in mezzo all'imper­<lb/>versare più tempestoso dell'ira? </s> <s>E perchè mai tanto sdegno? </s> <s>Perchè <lb/>colui che in tutto voleva essere il primo e il solo, pretendeva che <lb/>il teorema delle traiettorie paraboliche fosse suo. </s> <s>Il fatto e il modo <lb/>di una tale usurpazione, forniranno un soggetto de'più nuovi e <lb/>importanti alla nostra storia, ma intanto, perchè in brevi tratti <pb xlink:href="020/01/155.jpg" pagenum="136"/>di penna si concluda, ecco l'esempio di un'altra usurpazione più <lb/>manifesta di quella e più violenta. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il dì 19 Dicembre 1634 il Cavalieri scriveva una lettera a Ga­<lb/>lileo, nella quale gli domandava il suo giudizio intorno alla <emph type="italics"/>Geo­<lb/>metria degli indivisibili,<emph.end type="italics"/> non ancora finita di stampare, poi soggiunge <lb/>le seguenti parole: “ Scrivo in fretta, perciò mi scusi della negli­<lb/>genza dello scrivere, e ciò per avere io voluto trascrivere un pen­<lb/>siero intorno alla definizione V. del Quinto d'Euclide, quale le <lb/>mando per sentirne il suo parere.... Se le paresse cosa buona, <lb/>averei pensiero di metterla nel fine della mia Geometria ” (Campori, <lb/>ivi, pag. </s> <s>423). Al sagace lettore quel Pensiero del Cavalieri parve <lb/>anzi tanto buono, che disegnò di farlo suo, e perciò distolse, con <lb/>lusinghiera persuasione, l'Autore dal pubblicarlo. </s> <s>Ciò si rileva da <lb/>un altra lettera dello stesso Cavalieri, il quale troppo facilmente <lb/>lasciatosi vincere alle lusinghe, proponeva d'aspettare a pubblicar <lb/>ciò che intendeva di metter per appendice alla sua Geometria, <emph type="italics"/>più <lb/>opportuna occasione<emph.end type="italics"/> (ivi, pag. </s> <s>429). Ma il fatto si è che, invece di <lb/>andar quell'appendice a incoronar la Geometria degli indivisibili, <lb/>andò ad aggiungersi ai quattro Dialoghi delle Due Nuove Scienze. </s> <s><lb/>Ii Pensiero trascritto e mandato da Bologna a Galileo, il giorno, il <lb/>mese e l'anno suddetto, non è smarrito. </s> <s>Quando noi lo sottopor­<lb/>remo all'esame de'nostri lettori, vedranno che, non la materia sola, <lb/>ma la mossa stessa e gli stessi andamenti del dialogo galileiano son <lb/>ritratti da quel <emph type="italics"/>Pensiero<emph.end type="italics"/> scritto dal Cavalieri. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>II.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Benchè non la fantasia o il passionato giudizio ma i fatti ci <lb/>abbiano rappresentato Galileo, come Aristotile si rappresentò al Ve­<lb/>rulamio, sotto l'aspetto di un conquistatore, che stabilisca il suo <lb/>regno a somiglianza de'più scaltri e coraggiosi tiranni; prevediamo, <lb/>nonostante, che molti resteranno scandalizzati alla verità, che ha <lb/>sapore di amaro. </s> <s>Anzi siam di ciò più che certi, tanto vanno a ri­<lb/>troso della corrente opinione quelle nostre storiche conclusioni. </s> <s>E <lb/>come infatti si possono conciliare insieme i titoli di tiranno e di <lb/>divino? </s> <s>Se nei conquistatori politici gli conciliò spesso l'adulazione <lb/>o il timore, non hanno simili passioni alcun effetto nel caso nostro, <pb xlink:href="020/01/156.jpg" pagenum="137"/>in cui nulla s'ha da perdere o da sperare. </s> <s>Non si può altro dir <lb/>dunque se non che questa invalsa e corrente opinione, che contra­<lb/>dice ai fatti storici, abbia tolta la libera serenità dei giudizî. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che sia veramente così, ne possiamo vedere gli esempi in due <lb/>dei più grandi uomini, che, tra il finire del secolo passato e il co­<lb/>minciare del nostro, fiorirono fra i cultori degli studi galileiani. </s> <s>Da <lb/>che il Lagrangia affermò e il Venturi diffuse la sentenza, s'è ripe­<lb/>tuto e si ripete da tutti che Galileo fu primo a introdurre nella <lb/>Meccanica il principio della composizione delle forze e delle velocità <lb/>virtuali. </s> <s>Ora è un fatto che, fra tutte le sentenze, nessun altra è <lb/>più aliena dal vero di questa. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Qual documento che attesti aver Galileo veramente professato <lb/>il principio, che la resultante di due forze è determinata in inten­<lb/>sità e in direzione dalla diagonale, si cita il teorema II della quarta <lb/>Giornata delle Due Nuove. </s> <s>Scienze. </s> <s>Ma il Cartesio, nel tempo stesso, <lb/>aveva applicato quel teorema alla luce, come si può veder dal § 2° <lb/>del secondo capitolo della <emph type="italics"/>Diottrica<emph.end type="italics"/> pubblicata in francese nel 1637. <lb/>Ed è a notar che l'Autore, il quale, come altrove, anco qui insiste <lb/>sulle orme del Keplero, ripete i processi dimostrativi della propo­<lb/>sizione XIX dei <emph type="italics"/>Paralipomeni a Vitellione,<emph.end type="italics"/> dove il moto obliquo del <lb/>raggio luminoso e incidente sopra lo specchio si decompone in due, <lb/>uno perpendicolare e l'altro parallelo alla superficie del medesimo <lb/>specchio (Francof. </s> <s>1604, pag. </s> <s>15). Anzi quell'ingenuo e schietto ca­<lb/>rattere del grande Alemanno non tace che l'applicazione del teo­<lb/>rema meccanico ai moti della luce risale su fino ad Alhazen e a <lb/>Vitellione, de'quali autori scrive queste parole: “ Et addunt subtile <lb/>nescio quid motum lucis oblique incidentis componi ex motu per­<lb/>pendiculari et motu parallelo ad densi superficiem ” (ibi, pag. </s> <s>84). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Galileo propriamente non fece altro che tentar del teorema una <lb/>dimostrazione, la quale è fondata sopra l'equivoco tra <emph type="italics"/>potenza di­<lb/>namica<emph.end type="italics"/> e <emph type="italics"/>potenza numerica.<emph.end type="italics"/> Preso a quell'equivoco rimase a prin­<lb/>cipio anche il Mersenno, come si par dalla proposizione XXII della <lb/>sua <emph type="italics"/>Meccanica<emph.end type="italics"/> (Parisiis 1644, pag. </s> <s>81) e se ne accorse o ne fu fatto <lb/>accorto appena stampato il libro. </s> <s>Perciò, nella Prefazione innume­<lb/>rata, fra le altre cose di che si ricrede, ci è anche quella proposi­<lb/>zione, della quale, dopo aver detto che <emph type="italics"/>est ex mente Galilaei pag. </s> <s>250 <lb/>Dialogorum,<emph.end type="italics"/> immediatamente soggiunge: “ quod tamen minime <lb/>verum esse videtur. </s> <s>” Non falso il teorema, falso il principio dimo­<lb/>strativo, che cioè la potenza della resultante sia uguale alla somma <lb/>delle potenze o de'quadrati delle due componenti: anzi il teorema <pb xlink:href="020/01/157.jpg" pagenum="138"/>stesso, secondo i principii galileiani, non sarebbe vero, se non nel <lb/>caso delle forze ortogonali. </s> <s>Le perniciose conseguenze di così fatte <lb/>dottrine daranno alla nostra storia della Meccanica soggetto di lungo <lb/>e importante discorso, ma intanto passiamo a veder quel che si dice <lb/>di Galileo, rispetto alle velocità virtuali. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ch'ei veramente professasse questo principio è chiaro da quel <lb/>che nella <emph type="italics"/>Scienza Meccanica<emph.end type="italics"/> si legge (Alb. </s> <s>XI, 93), e da quel che <lb/>dice altrove (Alb. </s> <s>XIII, 176) raccogliesi che, nel trattar delle Mec­<lb/>caniche, quello stesso principio non era nuovo agli autori. </s> <s>Guidu­<lb/>baldo Del Monte infatti, benchè non sapesse formularlo e renderlo <lb/>generale, pur ne fece in qualche modo l'applicazione nella proposi­<lb/>zione XIII <emph type="italics"/>De trochlea,<emph.end type="italics"/> e nel corollario I della prima proposizione <emph type="italics"/>De <lb/>axe in peritochio,<emph.end type="italics"/> come in altre parti del suo <emph type="italics"/>Machenicorum liber.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Galileo poi è verissimo che, di quel principìo delle velocità <lb/>virtuali, ne fece due insigni applicazioni, distanti così di tempo fra <lb/>loro, da segnare i due termini estremi della gloriosa scientifica sua <lb/>carriera: l'una all'equilibrio dei liquidi nei vasi comunicanti, l'altra <lb/>alla teoria dei piani inclinati. </s> <s>Non sapremmo dir propriamente se <lb/>l'Autore del Discorso intorno ai galleggianti presentisse le difficoltà <lb/>promosse contro la sua dimostrazione, la quale in verità non con­<lb/>clude, se non nel caso che i due vasi comunicanti sien cilindrici <lb/>e verticali, e ambedue di ugual calibro. </s> <s>Quel che possiamo però <lb/>asserire per cosa certa è che, non appena ebbe trattata, in quell'Ag­<lb/>giunta da farsi alla stampa leydese del III Dialogo, la nuova teoria <lb/>del piano inclinato col principio delle velocità virtuali, che cominciò <lb/>a scrupoleggiare intorno alla verità di quello stesso principio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Si fonda questa nostra certezza sull'esame di quelle carte in­<lb/>formi e disordinate, su cui la mano dell'Autore e del Torricelli <lb/>divisarono la riforma, in gran parte radicale, da farsi al Trattato <lb/>delle Due Nuove Scienze. </s> <s>Si rileva da queste carte che uno dei <lb/>principii da riformare era quello appunto delle velocità virtuali, <lb/>avendo qualche durezza nell'apprendersi come mai <emph type="italics"/>quella mag­<lb/>gioranza che non è, ma ancora ha da essere, possa produrre un <lb/>effetto presente<emph.end type="italics"/> (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Div. </s> <s>II. P. V. T. IV. c. </s> <s>29). S'accenna evi­<lb/>dentemente, con sì fatte parole, alla teoria della libbra di braccia <lb/>disuguali; teoria applicata da Galileo alle braccia di disugual ca­<lb/>pacità di un sifone pieno di liquido: ma che il dubbio si estendesse <lb/>altresì alla nuova teoria del piano inclinato, si par da quell'altra <lb/>nota che dice: <emph type="italics"/>pensare se è vero che, per ritenere un peso, serva <lb/>tanta forza quanta ne fa quello per scendere<emph.end type="italics"/> (ivi). </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/158.jpg" pagenum="139"/><p type="main"> <s>Che il principio delle velocità virtuali si ritenesse poi per dubbio <lb/>e inconcludente, s'argomenta dai modi che il Torricelli, il Borelli <lb/>e il Viviani, con tutta l'altra scuola galileiana, tennero nei loro <lb/>meccanici teoremi, nei quali quello stesso principio, non solamente <lb/>non si vede promosso, ma vi è cansato con ogni più sollecito studio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Antonio Nardi, anzi, nelle <emph type="italics"/>Scene Accademiche,<emph.end type="italics"/> adduce quella <lb/>stessa di Galileo per ragione del suo repudio, dichiarandosi aper­<lb/>tamente “ che male si persuadono i Meccanici comunemente com­<lb/>pensarsi in una bilancia di disuguali braccia la velocità del moto <lb/>con la grandezza del momento, onde cercano di render ragione, <lb/>perchè questi pesi disuguali, da distanze reciprocamente disuguali, <lb/>pesino ugualmente, ma ciò non è in vero cagione dell'equilibrio, <lb/>perchè così discorrendo s'adduce di un effetto in atto una ragione <lb/>in potenza ” (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Disc. </s> <s>T. XX, pag. </s> <s>862). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nè era, in quegli ingegni sagaci, senza un giusto motivo il re­<lb/>pudio di una dottrina, dall'altra parte, verissima, perciocchè, man­<lb/>cando essi del calcolo infinitesimale, sentivano che, senza gli aiuti <lb/>di quello, il principio delle velocità virtuali mancava di fondamento <lb/>dimostrativo. </s> <s>E infatti all'aiuto degli infinitesimi ebbe in ultimo a <lb/>ricorrere il Grandi, per tentar di salvare il teorema galileiano del­<lb/>l'equilibrio dei liquidi nei vasi comunicanti, benchè non riuscisse, <lb/>a parer nostro, a metterlo al sicuro di quelle argute censure pro­<lb/>mossegli incontro dallo stesso Nardi, nel seguito del discorso ora <lb/>citato. </s> <s>Si vede dunque, per ridursi alla conclusione, con quanta <lb/>storica verità ed esattezza, nella comune opinione, si tenga che i <lb/>principii delle velocità virtuali e della composizione de'moti s'in­<lb/>cominciassero ad introdurre e ad applicarsi al trattato delle Mec­<lb/>caniche da Galileo e dalla scuola di lui. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Si comprende, dopo ciò, assai facilmente in qual conto si possan <lb/>tener da noi le sentenze di uomini reputati autorevolissimi, quali <lb/>sono il Lagrangia e il Venturi, per tacere di altri. </s> <s>Che se noi ve­<lb/>niamo a concludere altrimenti da loro, non vorranno i lettori far­<lb/>sene maraviglia, e anzi speriamo che si arrenderanno docili a ciò <lb/>che ne rappresenta la Storia, le conseguenze della quale, solo, ci <lb/>rendon la ragione di alcuni fatti, e ci scoprono nel tempo stesso o <lb/>la falsità o l'insufficienza delle ragioni invocate fin qui, per ispiegarli. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'aspetto, sotto cui si è presentato Galileo agli occhi affascinati <lb/>di tutti, è proprio quello ch'ei divisava nelle sue intenzioni: a nessun <lb/>altro meglio che a lui è riuscito mai di farsi credere al mondo <lb/>qual'ei voleva apparire, l'unico sole che sorge, senz'esser prece-<pb xlink:href="020/01/159.jpg" pagenum="140"/>duto da aurora, a illuminare le tenebre del mondo; il creatore in­<lb/>somma dal nulla di ogni scienza sperimentale. </s> <s>Ma chiunque, dai <lb/>pregiudizi, non s'è lasciato in tutto privare del senno, comprende <lb/>assai facilmente che una tal pretensione è contraria ai fatti, ed è <lb/>contraria ai consueti ordini della natura, com'è giusto contrario a <lb/>questi stessi ordini che il sole nasca sull'orizzonte, senz'esser pre­<lb/>ceduto da aurora. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che sia veramente quella tal pretensione contraria ai fatti, lo <lb/>mostra ad evidenza, ci sembra, la prima parte del nostro Discorso. </s> <s><lb/>Quale eletto e numeroso stuolo di combattenti per la verità, contro <lb/>gli aristotelici errori, non ci passò allora ordinata sotto i nostri occhi <lb/>maravigliati? </s> <s>Or tutti costoro precedettero Galileo, nello speculare <lb/>e nello sperimentare intorno ai fatti della Natura, e gli furono o <lb/>gli potevano esser maestri. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che quella pretensione poi di non voler Galileo riconoscere, <lb/>fuor che qualche antico, nessun altro a maestro, sia contraria ai <lb/>consueti ordini della Natura, si dimostrò da noi infin dai primi prin­<lb/>cipii del nostro Discorso, quando, a investigar l'origine del nostro <lb/>conoscere, ci incontrammo nella necessità delle tradizioni. </s> <s>I fatti <lb/>naturali hanno ultimamente dimostrato che son rimasti lungamente <lb/>immobilì nella così detta età della pietra o in istato anco più sel­<lb/>vaggio i popoli, infintantochè non siano approdati a loro altri popoli <lb/>più inciviliti. </s> <s>Da Platone e da Archimede voler d'un salto giungere <lb/>a Galileo sarebbe lo stesso che, da'gioghi della Falterona, voler <lb/>saltare alle foci dell'Arno. </s> <s>Troppi altri rivi, troppi altri fiumi sono <lb/>scesi per ogni parte e si sono aggiunti a far la piena a quell'acqua. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>È forza dunque di confessare che son rimasti ingannati tutti <lb/>coloro, i quali, non ripensando a que'rivi, a que'fiumi e anzi ne­<lb/>gando la loro confluenza, hanno creduto che d'un unico fonte, prin­<lb/>cipio di sè medesimo, sia scaturita l'ubertà di quel fiume reale. </s> <s><lb/>Le nostre conclusioni storiche perciò così repugnanti all'opinione <lb/>comune svelano quell'inganno, e nelle sue ragioni spiegano il fatto. </s> <s><lb/>Perciocchè noi non neghiamo, contrariamente alla verità delle cose, <lb/>quella confluenza, ma la mettiamo anzi all'aperto degli artifizii di <lb/>colui, che s'era studiato d'occultare i segreti canali, d'onde gli de­<lb/>rivò tale abbondanza d'acqua fluente. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'albero della scienza, per tornare a quell'altra nostra prima <lb/>immagine, era stato troncato dal ferro infino alla sua ceppaia. </s> <s>Sorse <lb/>dal taglio un solitario pollone, che attrasse tutti a sè i succhi nu­<lb/>tritizi ricircolanti nelle barbe sottoterra. </s> <s>Quella profonda ceppaia, <pb xlink:href="020/01/160.jpg" pagenum="141"/>lungo lavorìo di secoli, rimasta un po'per natura un po'per arte <lb/>nascosta, secondò le intenzioni di Galileo, in dare a credere che <lb/>non fosse quello veramente un pollone rigoglioso, ma un albero, <lb/>il quale non riconoscesse altra origine che dal suo proprio seme. </s> <s><lb/>Il nostro scandolezzante discorso ha messo quella sotterranea cep­<lb/>paia allo scoperto, e al miracolo (giacchè l'albero in che si vuole <lb/>impersonar Galileo, se fosse nato di seme e giunto a sì grande altezza <lb/>sarebbe miracoloso) ha sostituito un fatto naturale e perciò vero. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>In altro modo, per ripigliar quell'altra similitudine forse meglio <lb/>appropriata, Galileo instituì una Tirannide in un Principato decre­<lb/>pito, usando l'arte di tutti i conquistatori, che è quella di arric­<lb/>chirsi delle spoglie degli uccisi. </s> <s>Queste spoglie volle far credere che <lb/>non fossero appartenute a nessuno, e il nostro Discorso ha scoperto <lb/>che ciò non è vero, come lo attestano i fatti e lo conferma la na­<lb/>tura di ogni conquista. </s> <s>Ma un'altra più efficace conferma, che ve­<lb/>ramente l'istaurazione galileiana avesse la natura di una conquista, <lb/>s'ha dal vederne conseguitare al conquistatore i consueti danno­<lb/>sissimi effetti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Le usurpazioni, l'esilio, le stragi, che è costretto a commettere <lb/>colui, il quale vuol solo partecipare del Regno, sono per necessità <lb/>occasioni di odii e di vendette, che si suscitano più che mai feroci, <lb/>dal sangue e dalle ceneri stesse dei vinti. </s> <s>Di questi odii e di queste <lb/>vendette il Regno di Galileo và famoso, nè par che sieno state fin <lb/>qui ritrovate, di tanto effetto, le giuste e proporzionate cagioni. </s> <s>Son <lb/>ricorsi, per consueto refugio, all'ignoranza dei tempi e alle reli­<lb/>giose superstizioni, quasi che le innovatrici dottrine dei nostri giorni, <lb/>che son giorni di libertà e di progressi, non abbiano avuto e non <lb/>sieno per avere sempre, fra gli uomini che adombrano ad ogni <lb/>novità, i medesimi sfavorevoli incontri. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Come si concilii la condanna dei Dialoghi dei Due Massimi <lb/>Sistemi, e la dedica al Papa, del libro <emph type="italics"/>De revolutionibus,<emph.end type="italics"/> è proble­<lb/>ma lasciato irresoluto ancora da tanti declamatori, ai quali riman <lb/>pure a spiegare come mai fosse tolta libertà a Galileo di toccar delle <lb/>dottrine del Copernico, e fosse largamente concessa al Bullialdo, <lb/>mutato nome in quello di Filolao. </s> <s>Come mai così franco il Roberval, <lb/>per fare una burla agli scienziati, facesse pubblicare al Mersanne <lb/>l'<emph type="italics"/>Aristarco,<emph.end type="italics"/> e il Borelli nella Lettera sulla Cometa uscisse fuori in <lb/>abito pitagorico, tanto pauroso, adombrando dell'Inquisitore, pa­<lb/>rendogli di vederselo innanzi sulla punta dei piedi (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s><lb/>T. XVIII, c. </s> <s>125). E chi volesse per curiosità seguitare a interrogare <pb xlink:href="020/01/161.jpg" pagenum="142"/>i muti, domanderebbe ancora come si concilîno i rigorosi divieti <lb/>di Roma colla pubblicazione delle <emph type="italics"/>Theoricae Mediceorum.<emph.end type="italics"/> Il prin­<lb/>cipe Leopoldo stà in gran trepidazione, perchè ha saputo che l'In­<lb/>quisitor di Firenze fa difficoltà d'approvar la stampa del libro. </s> <s>Manda <lb/>il Redi, il quale torna dicendo che all'Inquisitore era giunta cosa <lb/>totalmente nuova, asserendo che egli <emph type="italics"/>non aveva mai fatta minima <lb/>difficoltà<emph.end type="italics"/> (ivi, c. </s> <s>132). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma perchè da troppe parti tornerebbe provato che nell'igno­<lb/>ranza dei tempi e nelle religiose superstizioni non si trova la causa <lb/>sufficiente degli odii suscitati contro Galileo, noi crediamo però di <lb/>non andare errati, attribuendo quella causa alle offese fatte ai tanti, <lb/>che rimasero segno alla sua conquista. </s> <s>Michelangiolo Ricci, che <lb/>poteva intender quell'animo grande meglio di nessun altro, attri­<lb/>buiva le contradizioni patite da Galileo all'<emph type="italics"/>essersela voluta prendere <lb/>con questo e con quello<emph.end type="italics"/> (ivi, T. XIX, c. </s> <s>205). Nè senza profonda <lb/>considerazione si può passar questo fatto: che, mentre tanti decla­<lb/>matori son sorti, specialmente oggidi, a rimpiangere sopra le sue <lb/>sventure; egli, Galileo, non ne abbia fatto mai motto, nemmeno nelle <lb/>lettere più segrete e più confidenti. </s> <s>Nella schiettezza della sua co­<lb/>scienza, e nell'altezza del suo proprio senno, troppo ben conosceva <lb/>il vizio di noi uomini di dar la colpa ora a una cosa ora a un altra, <lb/>mentre siam quasi sempre noi stessi occasione e causa della nostra <lb/>sventura. </s> <s>In conformità di questi sentimenti, che non gli abbiamo <lb/>attribuiti a caso, nella solitudine di Arcetri, vicino a lasciar quel <lb/>Regno che avea con tanta contrarietà conquistato, dava al suo di­<lb/>letto Viviani questo documento: <emph type="italics"/>procurare ad ogni potere di sfug­<lb/>gìre ogni lite e controversie letterarie con chi si sia<emph.end type="italics"/> (ivi, T. XVII, <lb/>c. </s> <s>69). Egli riportò è vero le pene delle liti e delle controversie <lb/>da sè in tanti modi contro sè provocate, ma gli riman la gloria <lb/>d'avere egli solo recato inestimabili benefizi alla scienza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Come mai il male sia quasi una necessità, d'onde tante volte <lb/>vedesi derivare un gran bene, è un mistero che a noi non tocca <lb/>d'investigare. </s> <s>Ma è forza in ogni modo riconoscere che i vizii, no­<lb/>tati da noi così liberamente e irreverentemente se si vuole, nella <lb/>vita scientifica di Galileo, furono una necessità a condur la difficile <lb/>impresa. </s> <s>Perchè, o la si rappresenta la scienza sotto l'immagine <lb/>di un albero, e ci bisognava la violenza del ferro per recidere i <lb/>rami vecchi e farvi sopra ripullulare un ramo nuovo: o la si rap­<lb/>presenta sotto l'immagine di un Regno, e bisognava contrucidare <lb/>i fratelli, perchè il potere vacillante e disperso, si riducesse alle <pb xlink:href="020/01/162.jpg" pagenum="143"/>mani di un solo. </s> <s>Contristati fin qui dai mali licenziosi e dalle pene <lb/>della Tirannide, passiamo a rasserenare il pensiero ne'grandissimi <lb/>benefizi che ne son conseguiti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>III.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il primo e principale dei benefizi che possa un conquistatore <lb/>arrecare al suo principato, e che sarebbe sufficiente per sè solo a <lb/>dover perdonargli le offese, è quello d'istituirvi ordini savi, per i <lb/>quali possa la Repubblica prosperamente vivere e progredire. </s> <s>Galileo <lb/>veramente incominciò a instituire questa saviezza di ordini, nella <lb/>Repubblica delle scienze, le quali ebbero perciò di qui il più valido <lb/>impulso ai loro progressi. </s> <s>Fra'due più grandi antichi Maestri e Le­<lb/>gislatori dell'umana sapienza, preferì i plaeiti di Platone, in con­<lb/>formità dei quali sentenziava che “ il voler trattar le questioni na­<lb/>turali, senza Geometria, è tentar di far quello che è impossibile ad <lb/>esser fatto ” (Alb. </s> <s>I, 224). La vera Filosofia, egli dice “ è scritta in <lb/>questo grandissimo libro che continuamente ci sta aperto innanzi <lb/>agli occhi (io dico l'Universo) ma non si può intendere, se prima <lb/>non s'impara a intender la lingua e conoscere i caratteri ne'quali <lb/>è scritto. </s> <s>Egli è scritto in lingua matematica, e i caratteri son trian­<lb/>goli, cerchi ed altre figure geometriche, senza i quali mezzi è im­<lb/>possibile intenderne umanamente parola: senza questi è un aggirarsi <lb/>vanamente per un oscuro laberinto ” (Alb. </s> <s>IV, 171). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quell'altra Filosofia più comunemente seguìta gli parve un'or­<lb/>gogliosa vanità, una temerità estrema. </s> <s>“ Estrema temerità mi è <lb/>parsa sempre quella di coloro che voglion fare la capacità umana <lb/>misura di quanto possa e sappia operar la Natura ” (Alb. </s> <s>I, 114). <lb/>Che se Aristotile fa scaturir le cause degli effetti naturali dalla <lb/>dialettica de'suoi sillogismi, Galileo gli si oppone così con animosa <lb/>franchezza: “ A me pare che la Logica insegni a conoscere se i <lb/>discorsi e le dimostrazioni.... procedono concludentemente, ma che <lb/>ella insegni a trovare i discorsi.... non credo io ” (Alb. </s> <s>XIII, 135). <lb/>E se il Principe dei peripatetici va così studiosamente in cerca delle <lb/>argute speculazioni, e quanto son più recondite, tanto più volentieri <lb/>le dà per vere; Galileo, tutto al contrario sentenzia che “ la più <lb/>ammirabile e più da stimarsi condizione delle scienze dimostrative <lb/>è lo scaturire e pullulare da principii notissimi (ivi, pag. </s> <s>90). </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/163.jpg" pagenum="144"/><p type="main"> <s>Ma a poco gioverebbe istituire ordini savi un principe, che non <lb/>volesse o non sapesse seguirli con gli esempi. </s> <s>Ciò, come si vide, <lb/>tanto poco giovò al Verulamio, che per questo solo andò a vuoto <lb/>la sua così ben divisata Instaurazione. </s> <s>Galileo invece non si con­<lb/>tentò di segnar la via o di ordinare il campo della battaglia, uscì <lb/>fuori con le armi in mano, contro l'errore, e tanta gloria riportò <lb/>dalle sue vittorie e tanta autorità ne conseguì, che, non Tirannide <lb/>apparve o si disse la sua, ma legittimo principato. </s> <s>Or questo è un <lb/>altro benefizio grandissimo recato alla scienza da quell'uomo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'intrattenersi qui a noverar quelle vittorie parrebbe opera <lb/>vana, perchè troppo anzi bene son conosciute da tutti e da tutti <lb/>così magnificate, che Colui, il quale le riportò, non è solamente <lb/>tenuto come principe valoroso, ma è adorato come un Nume. </s> <s>Or <lb/>perchè questa è una esagerazione, e ogni vizio conduce nell'errore, <lb/>non farà maraviglia se da noi si asserisce che Galileo, da'suoi stessi <lb/>adoratori, è così poco inteso e così poco studiato. </s> <s>Chi fa oggidì più <lb/>speciale professione di studii galileiani, non entra mica addentro <lb/>alle speculazioni della gran mente: crede aver fatto assai a venire <lb/>a contarci del suo processo, delle amicizie, del numero de'suoi libri <lb/>stampati, o dei manoscritti. </s> <s>E ha ragione costui, perchè, se quella <lb/>mente divina à un sacro tempio, non debbono entrarvi dentro a <lb/>celebrarne i misteri piedi profani. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma a noi per verità è sembrato altrimenti. </s> <s>Persuasi che Galileo <lb/>è un grand'uomo, ma pur un uomo come noi, soggetto a vizii e <lb/>ad errori, gli ci siamo avvicinati per vederlo e intenderlo meglio, <lb/>e abbiamo imparato da lui a non credere e sostener per vera una <lb/>cosa, perchè l'ha detta un uomo. </s> <s>Que'fanatici, che inorridiscono <lb/>a sentir dire che Galileo ha sbagliato, non imitano certo i più affe­<lb/>zionati e valorosi discepoli, come il Sagredo l'Aggiunti il Nardi, il <lb/>Viviani stesso, i quali notarono con libertà gli errori detti dal loro <lb/>venerato Maestro, e ne lasciarono scritte argute censure. </s> <s>Non si <lb/>avvedono quegli stessi fanatici che, se fossero nati tre secoli addietro, <lb/>si sarebbero sottoscritti nella lista dei Cremonini, e non ripensano <lb/>che Aristotile, verso cui si commisero tante irreverenze, era vene­<lb/>rando a quei tempi, ben assai più di quel che non sia ora lo stesso <lb/>Galileo, lodato a cielo, perchè fu il più irriverente di tutti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ripigliando il costrutto del discorso interrotto si voleva dunque <lb/>dire che giusto appunto, per essere le opere scientifiche di Galileo <lb/>esageratamente note, e perciò, ci si perdoni il bisticcio, ignote, ave­<lb/>vano bisogno di essere con più discrezione esaminate. </s> <s>Ma perchè <pb xlink:href="020/01/164.jpg" pagenum="145"/>dall'altra parte si può dir che questo è l'intento principale di tutta <lb/>la nostra Storia, crediamo perciò di dovercene passare, contentan­<lb/>doci solo di notare una cosa: che mentre gli adoratori attribuiscono <lb/>a Galileo, perchè qualche uomo autorevole e male informato glie <lb/>l'ha suggerito, meriti che non gli appartengono, non si curano poi <lb/>di riconoscerne e di esaltarne i meriti veri. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nella scienza del moto i meriti veri di Galileo incominciano <lb/>dalla dimostrazione delle leggi dei gravi, che cadono naturalmente <lb/>o scendono per gli archi di un cerchio. </s> <s>Tutte le altre scoperte, che <lb/>precedono a questa, son retaggio di una scienza più antica. </s> <s>Di qui <lb/>è che, se i suoi ammiratori male a ragione lo dicono creatore della <lb/>Dinamica, troppo debolmente, dall'altra parte mettono in opera le <lb/>loro armi, per chiarir l'efficacia, che ebbero le galileiane scoperte <lb/>in aprire alla Meccanica la via de'suoi gloriosi progressi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>In Idrostatica, Galileo riman forse inferiore a Simeone Stevino. </s> <s><lb/>Il Discorso intorno alle Galleggianti è uno splendido commento alle <lb/>teorie di Archimede, ma se pure la scienza vi si illustra, non però <lb/>si promuove. </s> <s>Le tavolette d'ebano, o d'altra materia più grave in <lb/>specie dell'acqua, non galleggiano per la spinta idrostatica di sotto <lb/>in su, come si poteva concludere dai teoremi steviniani, ma si so­<lb/>stengono a galla, perchè, secondo Galileo, aderiscono all'aria, la quale <lb/>per attrazione le tien sospese come il ferro la calamita. </s> <s>Nonostante, <lb/>l'aver dichiarate così eloquentamente quelle dottrine, rimaste nei <lb/>libri di Archimede, o ignorate o male intese, fu merito grande, e <lb/>occasione che altri, come poi presto si vide nel Castelli e nel Tor­<lb/>ricelli, vi facessero grandi progressi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nell'Idraulica, qualunque sieno le pretensioni degli idolatri, <lb/>Galileo è seguace del Castelli, ma il Trattato in forma di lettera <lb/>sul fiume Bisenzio, benchè la matematica astrattezza delle dottrine <lb/>non le faccia applicabili alla pratica delle acque correnti, apri no­<lb/>nostante largamente la via a nuove speculazioni. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nell'Astronomia, l'ingegno in Galileo concorse colla fortuna. </s> <s><lb/>Il felice accorgimento che egli ebbe di badare, non alla chiarezza <lb/>dei vetri ma alla figura, lo fece uno de'più abili fabbricatori del <lb/>canocchiale, che, rivoltolo alle plaghe del cielo, gli svelò quelle sue <lb/>gran maraviglie. </s> <s>Ma in tutto ciò, per cui vien esaltato lo scopritore, <lb/>ha più merito la fortuna che non l'ingegno, o per dir più giusto, <lb/>quello è merito di un esperto meccanico, no di uno scienziato. </s> <s>Così, <lb/>nè il Fontana, nè il Campani, nè il Divini, squisitissimi artefici di <lb/>canocchiali, hanno giusto merito perciò di esser chiamati astronomi. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/165.jpg" pagenum="146"/><p type="main"> <s>Astronomo è Galileo quando, posato lo strumento e chiusi gli <lb/>occhi della vista materiale, apre quelli dell'intelletto a specular sui <lb/>fenomeni osservati intorno a Giove, o nella faccia della Luna e del <lb/>Sole. </s> <s>Astronomo è quando inventa nuovi strumenti e divisa nuovi <lb/>metodi a prefinir, nei moti planetarii, gli spazii giustissimi e i tempi. </s> <s><lb/>S'ammira e s'esalta, per avere egli il primo scoperto il mondo <lb/>gioviale, e se alcuno mai muove voce d'averlo preceduto nella sco­<lb/>perta, è afferrato dal furore degli zelanti, che gli soffocano le parole <lb/>nella strozza. </s> <s>Ma quando pur fosse che o Simon Mario o altri aves­<lb/>sero veduto le quattro lune intorno a Giove prima di Galileo, che <lb/>vorrebb'egli dir ciò, se non che que'tali avevano strumenti più <lb/>squisiti, e occhi più acuti di lui? </s> <s>Or chi oserebbe dire che ciò non <lb/>fosse possibile? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il merito dunque non consiste qui, e chi ce lo fa consistere <lb/>mal provvede alla gloria di Galileo. </s> <s>Il merito vero, e per cui ver­<lb/>rebbe giustamente esaltato quell'uomo, consiste nell'aver dimostrato <lb/>esser le stelle circungioviali veramente lune, e nell'averne esatta­<lb/>mente misurati i tempi periodici e le medie distanze dal centro di <lb/>Giove. </s> <s>Ma chi è, tra i fanatici ammiratori, che si sia curato d'in­<lb/>vestigare per quali ingegnosissimi metodi e strumenti riuscisse con <lb/>tanta felicità Galileo, in quest'operazione affatto nuova nell'Astro­<lb/>nomia? </s> <s>Parve aver fatto una grande scoperta a colui che trovò e <lb/>dette alla luce l'Effemeridi de'Satelliti di Giove, ma codeste son le <lb/>scompaginate e rimescolate ossa di un cadavere; per cui vera sco­<lb/>perta sarebbe stata piuttosto l'infondere in quelle membra il primo <lb/>loro, e antico spirito della vita. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>In ogni modo, tanta varia novità di scoperte e di dottrine, <lb/>uscite fuori con quella splendida veste che ritraeva così bene in sè <lb/>la magnificenza del pallio filosofico di Platone, conferiva, per una­<lb/>nime consenso a Galileo l'autorevole dignità del Principato. </s> <s>Ecco <lb/>felicemente conseguito il fine della nobile e altissima impresa. </s> <s>Tutti <lb/>i dotti di que'tempi, non eccettuato il Keplero che primeggia fra <lb/>tutti, s'inchinano a quella Autorità o con le voci congratulanti o <lb/>col silenzio. </s> <s>Quei che possono ascoltar la viva voce del Maestro di <lb/>tante verità o aver con lui familiari colloqui, e corrispondenza epi­<lb/>stolare, se ne tengon beati. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Son de'principali fra costoro Daniele Antonini, che il vuoto <lb/>lasciatogli dentro dalla vita diplomatica riempiva di speculazioni e <lb/>di fisici sperimenti, Cesare Marsili, studioso di Astronomia e delle <lb/>proprietà del magnete, Paolo Aproino inventore del corno acustico, <pb xlink:href="020/01/166.jpg" pagenum="147"/>e Giovan Francesco Sagredo, la più amabile figura, fra le tante <lb/>comparse sopra questa magnifica scena. </s> <s>Gentiluomo e patrizio ve­<lb/>neziano, fra le delizie della vita signorile e le gravi cure della poli­<lb/>tica, attende alla fabbrica dei vetri per i canocchiali e de'cannellini <lb/>per uso dei termometri, co'quali, da sè perfezionati, sperimenta <lb/>ne'varii ambienti le varie temperature dell'aria. </s> <s>Tanti anni avanti <lb/>all'invenzione dello strumento torricelliano e della macchina pneu­<lb/>matica, egli è il primo a far l'esperienza del suono nel vuoto, e <lb/>indovina la vera teorica della visione, senza pensare al Porta o aver <lb/>letto ancora il Keplero. </s> <s>Ei, con libera franchezza, sostiene in tal <lb/>proposito, la sua propria opinione, contro il diverso parere di Ga­<lb/>lileo, che a lui sembra e apertamente lo dichiara per un errore. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Anche l'arte si rivolse a riconoscere l'autorità di questo prin­<lb/>cipato, presaga forse de'nuovi benefizi e iniziatrice de'nuovi connubi, <lb/>che sarebbe per contrar colla scienza. </s> <s>Bell'esempio di questi nuovi <lb/>connubi l'abbiamo in due eccellenti pittori, Domenico Passignani <lb/>e Lodovico Cardi Cigoli, che appuntano la matita dei pittori a di­<lb/>segnare le macchie solari. </s> <s>Anzi il Passignani ne fu osservatore così <lb/>diligente e appassionato, da venire in contesa con Galileo. </s> <s>A lui in <lb/>ogni modo si dee la prima osservazione di quelle profondità vora­<lb/>ginose, che ammannirono al Wilson, tanti anni dopo, le sue teorie <lb/>(Alb. </s> <s>VIII, 170). a lui le prime osservazioni delle montuosità nella <lb/>circonferenza lunare (MSS. Galil. </s> <s>Div. </s> <s>II. P. I. T. VII, c. </s> <s>12). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Cigoli lasciò manoscritto un libro di Prospettiva, a cui, per <lb/>essere stampato, non mancò nemmeno l'approvazione ecclesiastica <lb/>sottoscritta nel dì 6 di Febbraio 1628 (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Div. </s> <s>III. T. VIII, <lb/>c. </s> <s>107). L'Alberti e il Vinci avevano immaginato qualche ingegno, <lb/>per eseguire con più facilità e prestezza, che non per le solite regole <lb/>delle linee, i disegni di Prospettiva, ma il Cigoli riconoscendoli <lb/>all'arte di piccolo aiuto, inventò due nuovi strumenti, nella loro <lb/>semplicità ingegnosissimi, che egli nel II libro del suo Trattato <lb/>minutamente descrive nelle parti e nell'uso. </s> <s>Benchè le regole, che <lb/>ivi egli espone dell'arte sua, sieno puramente pratiche, senz'altra <lb/>dimostrazione; non si può tuttavia lasciar di notare che v'è trattata <lb/>un importante questione scientifica, ed è quella del modo e del <lb/>luogo dove si rappresenta la vista. </s> <s>Che la vista non si faccia nella <lb/>parte anteriore dell'occhio, e nemmeno del centro del cristallino, <lb/>come diceva Galileo, il Pittore lo dimostra con argomenti e con <lb/>esperienze si nuove, che se ne potrebbe onorar degnamente qua­<lb/>lunque filosofo. </s> <s>“ Quando si fa qualche concorso di materia fra il <pb xlink:href="020/01/167.jpg" pagenum="148"/>cristallino e la cornea, egli dice, ci par veder per l'aria alquanto <lb/>lontano qualche cosa di simile alla tela del ragno, e così di colore <lb/>oscuro...... il che ci fa manifesto che la sensazione è più interna <lb/>dell'umore acqueo e non pare che possa essere il centro del cri­<lb/>stallino perchè come centro non è capace della diversa quantità ” <lb/>(ivi, c. </s> <s>25). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Cigoli però, così come il Sagredo, erano alieni dal far pro­<lb/>fessione di scienza: l'Antonini, il Marsili, l'Aproino non ne ave­<lb/>vano nemmeno essi la pretensione, il Passignani che pretendeva <lb/>qualche cosa di più, come impotente di studii e di esercizi letterari, <lb/>era sotto sotto da'suoi amici deriso. </s> <s>Ma bisognava pure che l'au­<lb/>torità del nuovo principato galileiano fosse primieramente ricono­<lb/>sciuta da coloro che esercitavano il ministero della scienza o nel <lb/>pubblico insegnamento delle scuole o ne'libri. </s> <s>Nelle scuole però i <lb/>professori facevano assai, se approvavano col silenzio. </s> <s>Fra coloro poi <lb/>che diffondevano la scienza sperimentale ne'libri val per tutti l'esem­<lb/>pio del genovese Giovan Batista Baliani. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Chi dipinse il Baliani invidioso delle glorie di Galileo e suo <lb/>competitore, non lesse bene addentro nell'animo, e ne'libri di lui. </s> <s><lb/>Il Trattato <emph type="italics"/>De motu naturali<emph.end type="italics"/> è, nell'aperta intenzione dello stesso <lb/>autore, una conferma dei teoremi dimostrati ne'Dialoghi delle <lb/>Scienze Nuove, conclusi per una via diversa e in un altro modo, <lb/>che, per il lucido ordine e per la brevità, riesce maraviglioso. </s> <s>Chi <lb/>vuol vedere qual fosse l'animo del filosofo genovese verso il Prin­<lb/>cipe della Nuova Filosofia, ne legga il commercio epistolare, spe­<lb/>cialmente là dove la libertà del giudizio concilia fede alla sincerità <lb/>dell'ossequio. </s> <s>Così là dove critica la teoria delle comete data nel <lb/>Saggiatore (Alb. </s> <s>Supplem. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>136); così là dove dice che non è <lb/>tolta una delle maggiori difficoltà, nel risolvere, nell'ultimo Dialogo <lb/>dei Due Massimi Sistemi, il maraviglioso problema del flusso del <lb/>mare (Alb. </s> <s>IX, 266). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Con fiducia di discepolo ricorre il Baliani a Galileo, quando <lb/>vuol saper quanto vada lungo il pendolo che batte i secondi, per <lb/>servirsene, fra i tanti usi, a quello di trovare le longitudini; quando <lb/>vuol imparare il modo di ritrovare il peso specifico dell'aria, quando <lb/>conferisce con lui i suoi pensieri intorno alla pressione atmosferica, <lb/>per cui si sostien l'acqua dentro i sifoni, non più su che a una <lb/>determinata altezza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma che ci tratteniamo noi con gli ammiratori seguaci o dietro <lb/>a coloro che ne professarono le dottrine, con ossequio di discepoli? <pb xlink:href="020/01/168.jpg" pagenum="149"/>A confermar Galileo nel principato della scienza conferirono massi­<lb/>mamente gli stessi suoi contradittori. </s> <s>Si venne a verificare così anche <lb/>da questa parte quella approvata sentenza, che i nostri più grandi <lb/>benefattori sono i nostri propri nemici. </s> <s>Quanti gran benefizi infatti <lb/>non vennero alla scienza dalle contradizioni dei peripatetici? </s> <s>Si dee <lb/>senza dubbio a costoro l'aver dato occasione a Galileo di scrivere <lb/>più che la metà de'suoi libri, e dei più belli: essi, nel fare ogni <lb/>sforzo di toglierla, gli confermarono in fronte la corona del Principato. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E ora che, co'savii ordini instaurati e coll'esempio del suo <lb/>valore, è riuscito a conquistarsi quella corona, concludiamo i gran­<lb/>dissimi benefizi che alla Repubblica della scienza seguitarono da <lb/>tale conquista. </s> <s>A far ciò non bisogna oramai a noi troppo lunghe <lb/>parole, ritornando indietro colla memoria ai principii del nostro <lb/>Discorso. </s> <s>Dicemmo infatti che la miglior maniera da ringiovanire <lb/>l'albero della scienza, per troppo lunga età trascorso, era quello di <lb/>ravviare i succhi nutritivi dispersi, e condensar gli spiriti dissipati <lb/>in un tronco solo. </s> <s>Questo è ciò appunto che riuscì di fare a Galileo, <lb/>e per cui egli è così meritamente glorioso. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Noi rassomigliammo col Verulamio la grande impresa a una <lb/>conquista politica, nella quale la forza sola non basta, se non và <lb/>spesso congiunta coll'astuzia. </s> <s>Di queste astuzie, da noi di sopra <lb/>notate nella vita scientifica di Galileo, molti saranno rimasti scan­<lb/>dalizzati, ma costoro se non s'acquietano ai fatti si acquietino al­<lb/>meno in quel principio che, nella infermità delle operazioni umane, <lb/>suol prevalere alla retta morale, del fine che giustifica i mezzi. </s> <s>Tru­<lb/>cidare i fratelli e arricchirsi delle loro spoglie, è un mezzo illecito, <lb/>ma pure era necessario a instituire una Monarchia nella scienza, <lb/>com'è necessario al fine del villico il trucidare in un albero i rami. </s> <s><lb/>Fossero rimaste le varie speculazioni e le varie scoperte disperse <lb/>nello Stevino, nel Santorio, nel Cavalieri e in tanti altri, non sareb­<lb/>bero riuscite ai progressi delle scienze sperimentali tanto efficaci, <lb/>come digeste in uno stomaco solo, d'onde si dispenseranno a tante <lb/>membra la vita e gli alimenti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ripensando quello a che fu dalla Provvidenza riserbato Galileo, <lb/>chi meglio lo riconosce nell'esser suo, e più l'ammira. </s> <s>Egli non <lb/>fu, ne poteva essere il creatore della scienza sperimentale, ma ne <lb/>fu il rigeneratore, e tra poco vedremo la fecondità della sua prole. </s> <s><lb/>Prima però convien che ci tratteniamo intorno agli ordini e agli <lb/>effetti di quell'altra Instaurazione, a cui s'accennava già in quel <lb/>primo nostro introdursi a discorrer di questa. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/169.jpg" pagenum="150"/><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>IV.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Non aveva ancora Galileo dato l'ultima mano alla costituzione <lb/>del suo nuovo Regno, che si leva dalla montagnosa Bretagna un <lb/>vento impetuoso a ferire, abbattere e disperdere tutto ciò che egli <lb/>incontra per via. </s> <s>Quel vento è l'orgoglio filosofico di Renato Car­<lb/>tesio, il quale proclamando ad alta voce che tutto il mondo era fino <lb/>a quel tempo vissuto nelle tenebre e nell'errore, viene ad abbat­<lb/>tere il tristo e buio tugurio dell'ignoranza per sostituire ad esso, <lb/>di sua propria mano ricostruito, il nuovo edifizio della scienza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>È questo dunque un conquistatore ben assai più ardito: Galileo <lb/>rispettò i placiti dell'antica filosofia, e fecesi discepolo di Platone, <lb/>seguace di Archimede; il suo Regno è circoscritto, e non esce fuori <lb/>della cerchia dei fatti naturali. </s> <s>Il Cartesio invece protesta di non <lb/>riconoscere tradizioni di nessuna maniera; la sua impresa è quella <lb/>di voler da sè solo restaurar la scienza universale. </s> <s>Se egli avesse <lb/>confidato in segreto a qualche suo savio amico questa ardita inten­<lb/>zione, ei ne lo avrebbe senza dubbio distolto, dicendogli non poter <lb/>esser quella altro che una follia. </s> <s>Ma pure è mirabile che uscito il <lb/>Cartesio in pubblico, a divisare gli ordini e i modi di quella sua <lb/>titanica impresa, tutt'altro ch'esser tenuto folle, ebbe plauso dalla <lb/>turba maravigliata e titolo di sapiente. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il libro, in cui si divisano quegli ordini e quei modi, uscì in <lb/>pubblico nel 1637 con un titolo, che si tradusse in quello di <emph type="italics"/>Spe­<lb/>cimina Fhilosophiae<emph.end type="italics"/> o altrimenti <emph type="italics"/>Dissertatio de methodo recte re­<lb/>gendae rationis.<emph.end type="italics"/> La bellezza del patrio lìnguaggio, in cui prima uscì <lb/>fuori alla luce il libro, fu una delle principali cagioni per cui ri­<lb/>masero così dolcemente allettati, e quasi si direbbe sedotti i lettori. </s> <s><lb/>Altra poi di quelle cagioni fu senza dubbio un aura conciliatrice <lb/>di pace nella prima, e un approvato sentimento di verità nell'altre <lb/>due regole provvisorie da seguirsi, intanto che, distrutta la vecchia, <lb/>non si sia rifatta dall'Autore e ricostruita la nuova scienza morale. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'efficacia poi di queste regole sull'animo del lettore, e quel­<lb/>l'aura conciliatrice di pace che si diceva, si rendono manifeste dal <lb/>considerar che la bellezza e la verità di quelle stesse regole son che <lb/>tolgono ai divisamenti dell'Autore il carattere della follia. </s> <s>Perciò <pb xlink:href="020/01/170.jpg" pagenum="151"/>questi son passati e quasi non sentiti in grazia di quelle, e la con­<lb/>tradizione, che fra loro è manifesta, finisce poi di operare la seduzion <lb/>dell'effetto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che fra le regole del metodo e i divisamenti del Cartesio passi <lb/>un'aperta contradizione si prova con facilità in poche parole. </s> <s>È la <lb/>prima di quelle regole infatti che si debbono seguir le usanze del <lb/>proprio paese. </s> <s>Questa regola è senza dubbio conciliatrice di pace, <lb/>ma è in aperta contradizione coi principii professati dall'Autore, <lb/>secondo i quali son quelle usanze false, perchè suggerite dalla igno­<lb/>ranza universale. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La terza regola bellissima è che non si dee voler mutar l'or­<lb/>dine al mondo, ma alle nostre cupidigie. </s> <s>Ora se si trasporta questa <lb/>regola dalla Filosofia morale, alla naturale, contradice apertamente <lb/>ai metodi filosofici del Cartesio, conforme ai quali il mondo si muta <lb/>veramente a seconda delle cupidigie del nostro intelletto. </s> <s>E di ciò <lb/>basti la famosa teoria dei vortici per esempio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Senz'altro, s'intravede già che se Galileo è il Platone di questo <lb/>nuovo periodo del risorgimento della scienza, il Cartesio è l'Aristo­<lb/>tile. </s> <s>E tanto è vivo e incarnato lo spirito del filosofo di Stagira nelle <lb/>membra del Filosofo bretone, che d'ogni parte ne traspira la so­<lb/>miglianza. </s> <s>Aristotile accomoda la Natura alla capacità del proprio <lb/>intelletto, e la ragion dei fatti la fa scaturire dall'artificiosa dialet­<lb/>tica dei sillogismi. </s> <s>Perciò quanto una di queste ragioni è più sottile <lb/>e arguta, tanto ha secondo lui più sapore di vero. </s> <s>La facilità di <lb/>spiegare i fatti naturali si aborrisce da lui e dalla sua scuola, come <lb/>segno della impotenza della ragione a dominarli. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che da un simile principio sien pure informate le fisiche spe­<lb/>culazioni del Cartesio, due soli fra i molti esempii piace a noi di <lb/>sciegliere per provarlo, e son questi due esempi l'uno tolto dalla <lb/>ragion ch'ei rende dell'origine dei venti, l'altro dell'origine delle <lb/>fonti. </s> <s>La vecchia fisica ammetteva che le esalazioni di sotto terra <lb/>commovessero i vapori dell'aria, e così avessero origine i venti. </s> <s>Al <lb/>Cartesio troppo facile parve questa spiegazione, nè men semplice <lb/>e quasi puerile gli sembrò quell'altra delle dilatazioni e dei con­<lb/>densamenti, che l'avvicendarsi del calore e del freddo producono <lb/>sulla mole dell'aria. </s> <s>Perciò soccorse così a quel difetto colle arguzie <lb/>della sua nuova filosofia. </s> <s>Immaginò che le dilatazioni, da cui vien <lb/>commossa l'aria, si producessero nelle minime particelle del vapore, <lb/>le quali, agitate e mosse in giro dal secondo elemento, occupano <lb/>maggiore spazio, a somiglianza di una bandiera menata in volta <pb xlink:href="020/01/171.jpg" pagenum="152"/>dalle agili mani dell'alfiere. </s> <s>“ Quum vaporis formam habent, agi­<lb/>tatio illarum adeo est concitata ut celerrime rotentur in omnes <lb/>partes, quemadmodum baculo per quem funiculus traiectus est, ce­<lb/>lerrime rotato, videmus funiculum rectum atque extensum porrigi ” <lb/>(Meter. </s> <s>Francof. </s> <s>1692, pag. </s> <s>131). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La scmplicità della fisica antica ammetteva che dagli stillicidi <lb/>delle nevi e dalla infiltrazione delle acque piovane avessero la loro <lb/>origine le fonti. </s> <s>Ma il Cartesio, come di sopra era ricorso all'arguzia <lb/>delle banderuole, così qui ricorre all'arguzia degli alambicchi. </s> <s>Im­<lb/>maginò che le acque del mare s'insinuassero di sottoterra e si sol­<lb/>levassero allo stato di vapori, i quali condensati poi dal freddo sotto <lb/>le cupole dei monti, giusto come nel cappello dell'alambicco, tor­<lb/>nassero ad apparire qua e là in acque sorgenti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Questa nuova sorta di Filosofia naturale, che tanto al vivo si <lb/>rassomiglia alla vecchia filosofia di Aristotile, viziata nelle radici, <lb/>non poteva non riuscir, al pari di quella, sterile di buoni frutti. </s> <s><lb/>Quali frutti in verità dette la Filosofia cartesiana alle scienze speri­<lb/>mentali? </s> <s>È vero che il celebre Autore della Dissertazione del Me­<lb/>todo formulò nella Diottrica la legge delle rifrazioni, e divisò nella <lb/>Meteorologia il modo vero del dipingersi e del rappresentarsi ai <lb/>nostri occhi l'iride in cielo, ma sta a vedere se questi sieno ve­<lb/>ramente frutti della Filosofia cartesiana. </s> <s>Il Newton, a principio gli <lb/>credette tali, ma poi si ridisse, e attribuì la legge delle rifrazioni <lb/>allo Snellio, e al De Dominis la teoria dell'arco baleno. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Meglio che al manoscritto dello Snellio, come fu primo a in­<lb/>sinuare l'Huyghens, il quale però, a riscontrare il fatto sulle pagine <lb/>dello stesso manoscritto fu secondo dopo Isacco Vossio; noi credia­<lb/>mo che il Cartesio attingesse piuttosto a un libro stampato, qual'è <lb/>il Corso matematico di Pietro Herigonio. </s> <s>Perciò, non è merito del­<lb/>l'Autore della Diottrica nemmeno l'aver formulata, come l'Huyghens <lb/>e il Newton par che gli concedano, quella legge della proporzione <lb/>costante fra i seni degli angoli incidenti e dei rifratti: nè suoi pure, <lb/>ma del Keplero, ne sono i principii dimostrativi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quanto all'iride, il Newton che nelle Lezioni di Ottica s'era <lb/>contentato di dire essere stata dal Cartesio, a spiegare il fenomeno, <lb/>apparecchiata la via, nel Trattato di Ottica poi dice che fu il De <lb/>Dominis <emph type="italics"/>vir celeberrimus,<emph.end type="italics"/> il quale prima insegnò che l'iride inte­<lb/>riore si fa per due rifrazioni e una riflessione e l'esteriore per due <lb/>rifrazioni e due riflessioni. </s> <s>Or, per amore alla verità, convien dire <lb/>che questo è falso, e siam costretti a concludere che il Newton o <pb xlink:href="020/01/172.jpg" pagenum="153"/>non vedesse o non esaminasse bene il Trattato <emph type="italics"/>De radiis visus et <lb/>lucis<emph.end type="italics"/> del celebre spalatrese. </s> <s>È chiaro infatti che le doppie rifrazioni <lb/>e le doppie riflessioni del De Dominis hanno tutt'altro significato <lb/>che nel Cartesio, e se queste son conformi alla verità, quelle son <lb/>delle solite peripatetiche immaginazioni. </s> <s>Nè affatto giusta sembra <lb/>a noi quell'altra sentenza del Newton che cioè il Cartesio non in­<lb/>tendesse la natura dei colori, avendo egli rassomigliati i colori del­<lb/>l'iride a quelli in che si disperdono i raggi del sole refratti attra­<lb/>verso ai prismi triangolari. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Se qualcuno perciò precedè il Cartesio nella scientifica spie­<lb/>gazione del fenomeno meteorologico, questi fu, nò il De Dominis <lb/>ma Ferrante Imperato. </s> <s>E perchè non è facile che il lontano e su­<lb/>perbo Bretone si piegasse a leggere l'Historia Naturale del nostro <lb/>Napoletano, non resta ad ammettere se non che egli attingesse, <lb/>come da prima fonte, al Maurolico citato dallo stesso Cartesio con <lb/>orgoglioso disprezzo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Or il Maurolico, che fra tutti i precursori del Newton fu primo <lb/>a intraveder la teoria dei colori e a trattar dell'iride come d'un <lb/>fenomeno d'ottica matematica, bastava solo ad aprir la via al Car­<lb/>tesio, a cui, prevenuto già nell'esperienza delle palle piene d'acqua <lb/>che appariscono iridescenti collocate, rispetto all'occhio, in deter­<lb/>minata posizione e distanza; non bisognò, a risolvere il problema, <lb/>altro più che l'uso del calcolo e della geometria. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Qui poi, cioè nel calcolo geometrico consistono i meriti singo­<lb/>lari del Cartesio, il quale ci rivela anco da questa parte lo spirito <lb/>aristotelico informatore della sua nuova Filosofia. </s> <s>Si vide infatti che <lb/>unico frutto della scuola peripatetica non fu che l'algebra, come <lb/>l'algebra applicata fu pure l'unico frutto della scuola cartesiana. </s> <s><lb/>Questa stessa applicazione dell'Algebra alla Geometria rende la ra­<lb/>gione di qualcuno di quei progressi, che lo stesso Cartesio fece nella <lb/>Meccanica, benchè anco di qui trasudi la pece aristotelica in quelle <lb/>sofistiche sottigliezze, tese qua e là, per le sue Lettere, come lacci <lb/>insidiosi, a cogliere in fallo i teoremi di Galileo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma della sterilità d'ogni buon frutto di scienza sperimentale il <lb/>Cartesio da sè stesso s'accusa e si confessa. </s> <s>S'accusa, quando, nella <lb/>Prefazione alla traduzione latina dei Principii della Filosofia, dice <lb/>che gli resterebbe a trattar della Medicina e delle arti meccaniche, <lb/>per le quali si richiedono sperimenti e spese <emph type="italics"/>quibus privatus qualis <lb/>ego sum nisi a publico adiuvaretur par esse non posset.<emph.end type="italics"/> Galileo, <lb/>che fu tanto più povero di lui, non fece mai di queste scuse, e si <pb xlink:href="020/01/173.jpg" pagenum="154"/>liberò dalle spese, che occorrono a sperimentare, fabbricando gli <lb/>strumenti colle sue proprie mani. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Cartesio altresì da se stesso si confessa, quando in sulla fine <lb/>della sua celebre Dissertazione del Metodo, dop'avere accennato <lb/>alle dottrine fisiche professate ed esposte nella Diottrica e nella <lb/>Meteorologia, soggiunge queste parole: “ Nec me etiam primum <lb/>ullarum inventorem esse iacto, sed tantum me nunquam illas pro <lb/>meis adoptasse, vel quod ab aliis prius receptae fuissent, vel quod <lb/>non fuissent, verum unicam hanc ob causam quod mihi eas ratio <lb/>persuasisset ” (Francof. </s> <s>1692, pag. </s> <s>40). E così intende forse di sde­<lb/>bitarsi col Maurolico e col Keplero, col De Dominis e con lo Snellio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma come si conciliano così fatte confessioni colle orgogliose <lb/>pretese del Cartesio? </s> <s>Una tal domanda non può mover che da co­<lb/>loro, i quali si persuadono che l'Autore della Dissertazione del Me­<lb/>todo dasse qualche importanza alla spiegazione di un particolar fatto <lb/>di Ottica o di Meleorologia. </s> <s>Queste non son per lui altro che miche <lb/>cadute giù da più lauta mensa. </s> <s>Miche son tutte quelle raccattale <lb/>ne'suoi libri da Galileo, e fra quelle stesse miche, dalla teoria della <lb/>musica in fuori, non ci è nulla di buono. </s> <s>Che se tu vuoi sedere <lb/>al convito della scienza, par che egli dica al lettore, cerca il mio <lb/>libro che s'intitola <emph type="italics"/>Principii della Filosofia.<emph.end type="italics"/> Vedrai come dalle co­<lb/>gitazioni del lilosofo, nella prima parte dello stesso libro, esca fuori <lb/>l'esistenza di Dio e del mondo. </s> <s>Vedrai, nella terza parte, come, per <lb/>mezzo di moti vertiginosi, si stabiliscan le leggi che governano <lb/>l'Universo, e nell'ultima di quelle parti assisterai da te stesso al <lb/>nascere e al trasformarsi il seno della tua madre Terra. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quando si pubblicò il Cosmoleoro dell'Huyghens e il Newton <lb/>dimostrò della Filosofia naturale più veri Principii, disparvero quei <lb/>seducenti fantasmi cartesiani dagli occhi di tutti. </s> <s>E che ci rimase <lb/>di realtà? </s> <s>Ci rimase l'Algebra geometrica e i due Trattati <emph type="italics"/>Passiones <lb/>animae<emph.end type="italics"/> e <emph type="italics"/>De homine,<emph.end type="italics"/> dove s'instituisce l'interiore esame della <lb/>coscienza, e i fatti psicologici s'illustrano colle matematiche e colla <lb/>fisiologia. </s> <s>Ecco quel che di scienza vera rimane al Cartesio e alla <lb/>Francia. </s> <s>Tutto il resto vi approdò d'Italia, come frutto di quell'al­<lb/>bero che unico seppe metter le radici nel buon terreno, e che ri­<lb/>mase perciò unico a regnare in mezzo alla foresta. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Mentre la patria insomma, lusingata dal seducente linguaggio <lb/>e dalle belle promesse, s'aspettava di riposare all'ombra, e sten­<lb/>dendo la mano ai rami dell'amata indigena pianta, largamente <lb/>saziar la fame della scienza, si trovò a mendicare altri frutti ma-<pb xlink:href="020/01/174.jpg" pagenum="155"/>turati sotto altro sole in terra straniera. </s> <s>Per men vergogna, e quasi <lb/>che alla mendicità si volesse attribuire qualche parte del merito, <lb/>il pietoso ufficio fu commesso a due uomini, i quali partecipavano <lb/>delle due patrie: Niccolò Fabrizi di Peiresc ed Elia Diodati. </s> <s>Nati <lb/>ambedue di stirpe Toscana, dalla Toscana trapiantarono in Francia <lb/>la scienza, come i loro avi vi avevano già trapiantata la famiglia, <lb/>e per loro mezzo principalmente risuonò in fin là il nome di Ga­<lb/>lileo, e vi si diffusero le dottrine. </s> <s>Ismaele Bullialdo ne illustrava <lb/>le dottrine astronomiche e Pier Gassendo le meccaniche. </s> <s>La fisica <lb/>sperimentale, anch'essa dal Cartesio antivacuista resa impotente, <lb/>fu introdotta in Francia da Marino Mersenno, l'insetto volante, che <lb/>portò d'Italia sull'ali il polline fecondatore. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Qual più piena conquista, qual più larga vittoria si poteva ri­<lb/>promettere il nostro grande Italiano? </s> <s>Quell'orgoglioso Bretone, che, <lb/>per libidine di regnar solo, intendeva non tanto di trucidare i fra­<lb/>telli, ma disperdere per fino ogni memoria degli avi, rimase tru­<lb/>cidato anch'esso, non dalla punta, ma dall'ombra della spada di <lb/>Galileo, il cui Regno unico dura, e i discendenti del quale son come <lb/>terribile oste ordinata in battaglia contro l'errore. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Sarebbe ora il tempo per noi di passare in rivista quei com­<lb/>battenti sotto un unica insegna, se non ci attraessero a sè gli sguardi <lb/>due ombre solitarie, che avvolte nel pallio filosofale procedono con <lb/>regal maestà indipendenti. </s> <s>Come mai, in mezzo alla strage otto­<lb/>manna de'due fieri conquistatori, essi soli son rimasti superstiti, <lb/>quasi fossero giudicati i soli meritevoli di compartecipare alle glorie <lb/>del Regno? </s> <s>Sono essi Guglielmo Gilbert, e Guglielmo Harvey, sui <lb/>quali due, per conoscerli meglio, convien tener alquanto fisso lo <lb/>sguardo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Fruga senza dubbio la nostra curiosità il veder che Galileo, <lb/>unico fra i contemporanei, accoglie il Gilbert e l'esalta quasi alla <lb/>dignità dei Filosofi antichi. </s> <s>Nè con minore curiosità pure si osserva <lb/>che il Cartesio, nel Gilbert e nell'Harvey, come nelle due sole im­<lb/>mobili torri, abbia fiaccato il vento desolatore della sua superbia. </s> <s><lb/>Ciò vuol dire esser grandi davvero, se come tali furon sentiti e <lb/>temuti da quei due che volevano sovraneggiare su tutti; ond'ei non <lb/>è fuor di proposito l'investigar qui brevemente, di quella grandezza <lb/>che esce così fuori dell'ordinario, la ragione e i meriti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nè in ordine a ciò è da lasciar di notare per prima cosa che <lb/>i due grandi Inglesi si distinguono per due qualità diverse; l'uno <lb/>dedito principalmente all'esperienza, l'altro alla speculazione. </s> <s>Il <pb xlink:href="020/01/175.jpg" pagenum="156"/>libro <emph type="italics"/>De magnete<emph.end type="italics"/> è una sequela di fisici sperimenti, senza dubbio <lb/>avvedutissimi e nuovi, ma che tutti si aggirano intorno al medesimo <lb/>soggetto, con una certa prolìssità, non forse ingiustamente notata <lb/>dal Verulamio. </s> <s>Di speculazioni veramente non ha il Gilbert altro <lb/>che quel concetto lodato da Galileo, e qualificato per istupendo, di <lb/>riguardar cioè la Terra come un magnete e il magnete stesso come <lb/>una terrella. </s> <s>Del resto egli rifugge dall'approvar que'fluidi magne­<lb/>tici introdotti dal Sarpi e dal Porta, e gli piace meglio di dar, con <lb/>l'antico Talete e con lo Scaligero, alla calamita spirito di vita e <lb/>senso animale. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'esercitazione anatomica <emph type="italics"/>De motu cordis<emph.end type="italics"/> dell'Harvey è al <lb/>contrario tutta una speculazione. </s> <s>Non è egli mica che dimostri spe­<lb/>rimentalmente il moto del sangue nel circolo universale dei vasi. </s> <s><lb/>Egli lo induce principalmente dall'anatomia delle arterie e dalle <lb/>valvole delle vene. </s> <s>Del resto, egli non sa se veramente il sangue <lb/>arterioso ritorni nelle vene per anastomosi, o perchè le vene stesse <lb/>lo risorbono disperso e ristagnante in mezzo alle fibre muscolari. </s> <s><lb/>L'esperienza stessa proposta da Galeno a lui pare impossibile d'ese­<lb/>guirla negli animali vivi. </s> <s>Non gli par che possa riuscire a nessuno <lb/>d'introdurre un cannellino di materia trasparente nelle due imboc­<lb/>cature dell'arteria recisa, e ciò per la gran violenza del sangue <lb/>che irrompe. </s> <s>Eppure il nostro Tommaso Cornelio dimostrò, contro <lb/>l'Harveio, che l'esperienza di Galeno si poteva benissimo praticare, <lb/>e, negli animali vivi, por, sotto gli occhi de'riguardanti stupiti, il <lb/>sangue che fugge espulso dalla sistole del cuore. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'altro libro non men celebre dell'Harvey è quello <emph type="italics"/>De gene­<lb/>ratione animalium.<emph.end type="italics"/> Si disse che per lui fù finalmente cacciato quel <lb/>pernicioso errore della generazione spontanea. </s> <s>Chi vi torna sopra <lb/>però con più maturo giudizio, è costretto a concludere che il gran <lb/>Filosofo inglese niente altro fa che sostituire a un errore, un errore <lb/>più vieto. </s> <s>Egli ammette infatti nella materia certi principii animali, <lb/>predisposti dall'Artefice eterno, nella primitiva creazion delle cose: <lb/>principii che l'Elmont chiamò col nome di <emph type="italics"/>archei,<emph.end type="italics"/> e l'Harveio, con <lb/>fedel traduzione, primordii. </s> <s>Da così fatti principii disseminati qua <lb/>e là per l'aria e caduti per caso in parte dove trovassero favore­<lb/>voli condizioni al loro incubamento, avrebbero, secondo l'Autore, <lb/>origine tutti quegl'insetti, che non riconoscono un padre. </s> <s>Ma a di­<lb/>mostrar che veramente ogni animale, sia pure di qualunque infimo <lb/>ordine, riconosce un padre e una madre della medesima specie, vi <lb/>bisognavano quelle attente e pazientemente ripetute esperienze, alle <pb xlink:href="020/01/176.jpg" pagenum="157"/>quali si credeva l'Harvey di poter supplir con le ipotesi e con le <lb/>induzioni: esperienze che poi riuscirono così bene alle mani del <lb/>Redi e del Malpighi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>In ogni modo, il Gilbert e l'Harvey sono due ingegni singo­<lb/>lari: il primo è mirabile per l'arte squisitissima di sperimentare e <lb/>l'altro per una potentissima virtù d'indurre la verità dai fatti sem­<lb/>plicemente osservati. </s> <s>Se avessero avuta comune la potenza dell'in­<lb/>gegno, com'ebbero comune la patria, d'ambedue loro insieme sa­<lb/>rebbe uscita al mondo una cosa perfetta. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Or su quale albero mai è maturata quella tal perfezione? </s> <s>Sul­<lb/>l'albero vecchio, rispondasi, della scienza italiana. </s> <s>Chi legge la Fi­<lb/>siologia Nuova del Magnete non ha bisogno di tanti argomenti a <lb/>persuadersi che il Gilbert non attinge d'altronde le prime tradi­<lb/>zioni della scienza magnetica che dall'Italia; dal Fracastoro, dal <lb/>Sarpi, dal Porta. </s> <s>Chi legge l'Esercitazione anatomica <emph type="italics"/>De motu cordis<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>non ha bisogno di far tante domande: risponde da sè medesimo <lb/>l'Autore, più coi fatti che con le parole, esser quello il frutto elet­<lb/>tissimo degli insegnamenti padovani. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Consolati dall'ammirar tali due frutti che insaporarono sotto i <lb/>soli d'Italia, sopra i più sporgenti rami del vecchio albero della <lb/>scienza, ora è tempo di venire una volta a veder quai rigogliosi <lb/>rampolli, e quale ubertà di frutti si producessero nell'albero nuovo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>V.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il primo e più eletto di quei rampolli, è il bresciano don Be­<lb/>nedetto Castelli. </s> <s>Come nella generazione animale il primogenito <lb/>suol, meglio degli altri parti, rassomigliar le virtù e le fattezze stesse <lb/>del padre; così nelle opere dell'ingegno il Castelli ha più strette <lb/>le somiglianze con Galileo. </s> <s>L'Autore dei Dialoghi del moto, potè <lb/>con diritto intitolar quell'opera <emph type="italics"/>Scienza Nuova,<emph.end type="italics"/> e Scienza Nuova, <lb/>con pari diritto, poteva intitolare i suoi libri l'Autore della Misura <lb/>delle acque correnti. </s> <s>Nè l'esser preceduto dall'Alberti e dal Cardano <lb/>o dal più antico Frontino gli toglie nulla a quella novità, o gli detrae <lb/>del suo principato, se per poco si ripensi che non consiste la scienza <lb/>in alcune pratiche cognizioni, ma nell'ordinata sequela di teoremi <lb/>dimostrati e conclusi da veri e approvati principii. </s> <s>Non gli detrae <pb xlink:href="020/01/177.jpg" pagenum="158"/>nulla Leonardo da Vinci, le speculazioni e l'esperienze del quale <lb/>rimanevano tuttavia informi e sepolte nei manoscritti. </s> <s>In ogni modo, <lb/>gli errori che si commettevano nelle dispense delle acque in Lom­<lb/>bardia, con sì grave danno ora dei compratori, ora dei venditori, <lb/>attestano che a quei tempi nessuno ancora gli aveva notati, e se <lb/>tanto zelo bisognò al Castelli per persuader quelle verità negli usi <lb/>inveterati, è ciò manifestissimo segno dell'apparir nuove fra gli <lb/>uomini le verità stesse predicate da lui. </s> <s>Nuove, non che ad altri, <lb/>apparvero al medesimo Galileo, come, per citare un fatto solo, po­<lb/>trebbesi argomentar facilmente comparando il Discorso contro il <lb/>Bertazzolo, con la Lettera sul fiume Bisenzio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Altro punto di rassomiglianza, che il Castelli ha con Lui che <lb/>lo aveva generato alla scienza, è l'ardor di diffondere quelle astro­<lb/>nomiche verità, che un profondo sentimento sincero di Religione <lb/>gli persuadeva esser tanto meglio adattate degli antichi sistemi a <lb/>rivelar le glorie del Creatore. </s> <s>Nelle fasi di Venere, prima che Ga­<lb/>lileo gli avesse palesati i suoi pensieri, nei moti di alcune stelle, che <lb/>ei dubita esser effetti della parallasse annuale, sagacemente intra­<lb/>vede argomenti concludenti<gap/>simi a confermare la verità del sistema <lb/>copernicano. </s> <s>Nel piccolo mondo gioviale riconosce perfettamente <lb/>ritratta l'immagine del più gran mondo solare, e nelle quattro lune <lb/>che si rivolgono intorno al centro di Giove, gli par avere il più <lb/>bello argomento a provar che i pianeti si rivolgono in simil modo <lb/>intorno al centro del sole. </s> <s>Egli, più infaticabile forse di quel che <lb/>non apparisce dai pochi documenti rimasti, a calcolar l'Effemeridi <lb/>dei quattro satelliti cooperava con Galileo, che di quando in quando <lb/>nota ne'suoi Registri, che l'osservazione fatta, per quel tal giorno <lb/>e per quell'ora, è <emph type="italics"/>Patris Benedicti.<emph.end type="italics"/> E quando il Cassini attendeva <lb/>all'Effemeridi bolognesi, il Viviani, perchè se ne potesse giovare, <lb/>e perchè le riscontrasse con le sue nuove osservazioni, gli mandava <lb/>una tavola dei moti de'Medicei, incerto se essa apparteneva a Ga­<lb/>lileo o al Castelli. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nè da passare inconsiderata, a proposito delle esercitazioni <lb/>astronomiche del p. </s> <s>Benedetto, è la prima osservazione di quella <lb/>fascia, che precinge il corpo di Giove, con quell'altra, che concerne <lb/>la luce secondaria, di che va suffusa la Luna vicina al primo quarto. </s> <s><lb/>Dice che, facendo egli riflessione a quel che Galileo ne'Dialoghi del <lb/>Sistema accenna della medesima luce secondaria, più cospicua la <lb/>mattina che la sera, adducendone per ragione l'essere in quel tempo <lb/>la Luna illuminata dal riflesso di vastissimi continenti della Terra; <pb xlink:href="020/01/178.jpg" pagenum="159"/>giudicò che ritrovandosi, in quel tempo che faceva le sue osserva­<lb/>zioni, la Luna meridionale, dovesse essere illustrata dalla Terra, e <lb/>perciò gli venne in mente che le terre meridionali, allora incognite, <lb/>dovessero essere vastissime provincie (Alb. </s> <s>X, 244). Galileo approvò <lb/>la congettura (ivi, pag. </s> <s>248), e le scoperte geografiche avverarono <lb/>il vaticinio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Educatosi alla lettura del Saggiatore, che, spiegava come testo <lb/>di Fisica nuova nella sua scuola, il Castelli scrisse, in soggetto di <lb/>fisica sperimentale, alcuni Trattatelli o Discorsi, amorosamente rac­<lb/>colti o fatti pubblicare nel 1669 dal principe Leopoldo dei Medici, <lb/>venticinque anni dopo la morte dell'Autore. </s> <s>Quello <emph type="italics"/>Sulla vista<emph.end type="italics"/> non <lb/>è per verità che un commentario delle dottrine ottiche del Keplero. </s> <s><lb/>In quello che egli intitola <emph type="italics"/>Mattonata<emph.end type="italics"/> si descrivono le prime espe­<lb/>rienze e si tentano le prime teorie del calorico raggiante, e in <lb/>quell'altro <emph type="italics"/>Del modo di conservare i grani<emph.end type="italics"/> si notano per la prima <lb/>volta i varii gradi di conducibilità del calore nelle varie costituzioni <lb/>dei corpi. </s> <s>Il <emph type="italics"/>Discorso sulla Calamila,<emph.end type="italics"/> pubblicato in questi ultimi <lb/>anni, non ha, a voler esser giusti, di che la scienza del Magnete <lb/>s'avvantaggi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Immediatamente dopo il Castelli, si dovrebbe collocare, in questo <lb/>splendido Senato della scienza italiana, Bonaventura Cavalieri, se, <lb/>piuttosto che alle scienze sperimentali, non avesse atteso alla Ma­<lb/>tematica pura e alla Geometria, nelle quali discipline fece così <lb/>grandi progressi, da meritarsi che Galileo lo onorasse pubblicamente <lb/>asserendo di lui ch'ei sarebbe per riuscire uno de'principali ma­<lb/>tematici di quei tempi (Alb. </s> <s>XIII, 45). Dallo sperimentare il Cava­<lb/>lieri non è alieno, ma non ha, o non sa trovare il modo d'eserci­<lb/>tarvisi. </s> <s>Si prova a disegnar qualche macchina, ma nell'effetto non <lb/>riesce. </s> <s>Proposto dal Torricelli al Granduca per uno degli arbitri a <lb/>decidere le famose controversie del regolamento delle Chiane, se <lb/>ne scusa, rispondendo che a lui <emph type="italics"/>mancava quella esperienza che <lb/>bisogneria ancora aver fatto per poter parlar francamente in simil <lb/>materia<emph.end type="italics"/> (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Disc. </s> <s>T. XLI, c. </s> <s>223). Nonostante a lui si deb­<lb/>bono alcuni utili avvertimenti intorno alle figure geometriche da <lb/>darsi ai vetri, per uso dei canocchiali, e fu il primo che pubbli­<lb/>casse, nel suo <emph type="italics"/>Specchio Ustorio,<emph.end type="italics"/> il pensiero sovvenutogli di com­<lb/>porre insieme, negli strumenti astronomici, le lenti cristalline e gli <lb/>specchi. </s> <s>Richiestone dal Castelli, egli fu che distese la famosa Di­<lb/>mostrazione della proposizione II, inserita dal suo stesso Autore. </s> <s><lb/>senza mutar parola, nel II Libro della Misura delle Acque correnti. <pb xlink:href="020/01/179.jpg" pagenum="160"/>Egli fu che di splendidi e nuovi concetti illustrò la dimostrazione <lb/>galileiana delle leggi dei moti naturali e dei proietti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Alla fama, che è certa di non essere smentita, alla fede che <lb/>s'alimenta d'affetto, alla morte che fa l'uomo credulo e piamente <lb/>indulgente, piuttosto che alle opere scritte e stampate, va debitore <lb/>d'essere annoverato qui in terzo luogo, Vincenzio Renieri. </s> <s>Nel tempo <lb/>che il negoziato delle Longitudini con gli Stati Uniti di Olanda sol­<lb/>lecitava Galileo di dar compiuto ordine alle Effemeridi gioviali, il <lb/>Renieri pensava a stampar le sue <emph type="italics"/>Tabulae Secundorum mobilium,<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>che il Cavalieri giudicò degne di essere dagli studiosi dell'Astro­<lb/>nomia annoverate fra.i libri di maggiore utilità (Alb. </s> <s>X, 398). Della <lb/>stampa ne trattava l'Autore, nel marzo del 1637, con Galileo, pre­<lb/>gandolo volesse scrivere a Roma due righe al Castelli, perchè si <lb/>prendesse cura di muovere parola allo stampatore Guglielmo Fa­<lb/>ciotti (ivi, pag. </s> <s>200). Le trattative andarono però a vuoto, e le Tavole <lb/>dei Secondi Mobili, intitolate Medicee, perchè dedicale al Granduca <lb/>Ferdinando II, si stamparono in Firenze nel 1639. Largamente poi <lb/>ampliate e corrette, quelle stesse Tavole, furono nuovamente im­<lb/>presse dal medesimo stampatore nel 1647. Pregato il Torricelli di <lb/>riveder le bozze di stampa, in sul punto che doveva incoglierlo la <lb/>morte, supplì al tedioso ufficio il Viviani (MSS. Gal.Dis. </s> <s>T. CXLIV, c.4). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Tornando ora indietro al 1637, Galileo, che sollecitato dal ne­<lb/>gozio delle Longitudini si sentiva, per la vecchiezza e per la cecità, <lb/>a così faticosa opera impotente, pensò di chieder l'aiuto del Renieri, <lb/>riconosciuto per i calcoli delle Tavole Medicee, il più esperto fra i <lb/>suoi Discepoli. </s> <s>Il Renieri, dall'altra parte, con lettera del dì 11 Di­<lb/>cembre 1637, rispose che non avrebbe tralasciato cura o diligenza <lb/>alcuna possibile per servirlo (Alb. </s> <s>X, 247). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Preordinate così le cose, Galileo incominciò col padre Vincenzio <lb/>una specie d'istituzione intorno alle operazioni astronomiche ne­<lb/>cessarie a perfezionare i calcoli delle Medicee, e per prima gli in­<lb/>segna la sua invenzione del misurare il foro della pupilla. </s> <s>Poi torna <lb/>a descrivergli l'uso dello strumento per misurarne più esattamente <lb/>le distanze dei pianeti dal centro di Giove, e gli consegna, perchè <lb/>gli possano servire di norma, le Effemeridi calcolate già da sè e <lb/>dal Castelli. </s> <s>Nell'Aprile del 1639 l'Osservatore di Genova scrive a <lb/>Galileo poco mancargli per avere emendato in tutto il moto delle <lb/>Medicee, e per rendere assolute l'Effemeridi di sei mesi futuri <lb/>(Alb. </s> <s>X, 336). Nel maggio ammalato, tornato nel giugno al faticoso <lb/>lavoro, s'accorse che, ad emendar que'moti, all'equazion tolemaica <pb xlink:href="020/01/180.jpg" pagenum="161"/>dei giorni naturali conveniva aggiungervene in ogni modo un'altra, <lb/><emph type="italics"/>cagionata dal mancar la velocità del moto diurno nell'allontanarsi <lb/>la Terra dal sole apogeo<emph.end type="italics"/> (ivi, pag. </s> <s>339). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Proseguiva il valente osservatore, con grande alacrità nell'im­<lb/>presa, tanto più ch'ei ci vedeva infervorati il Granduca e il Prin­<lb/>cipe Leopoldo, che lo fornivano de'più eccellenti canocchiali, che <lb/>si sapesse essere stati fabbricati in Europa. </s> <s>Perciò, alla corte di <lb/>Firenze, il Renieri mandava l'Effemeridi calcolate via via, prima <lb/>che ad Arcetri. </s> <s>Il principe Leopoldo però ne faceva riscontrar l'esat­<lb/>tezza, e avute quelle per l'aprile e pel maggio 1640, nelle notti del <lb/>due e degli otto di quel medesimo mese di Maggio, furono osservati <lb/>tre satelliti sempre occidentali e uno orientale. </s> <s>“ Ora avendosi dal­<lb/>l'Effemeridi (scrive lo stesso Principe al Renieri) che in tal notte <lb/>si dovevano vedere due di quelle stelle orientali e due occidentali, <lb/>mi fa venir dubbio che una tanta differenza, quale non può nascere, <lb/>nè per lo svariar degli orioli nè per negligenza dell'osservatore, <lb/>possa venire dall'errore della stampa ” (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Dis. </s> <s>T. V. c. </s> <s>248). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Par che dunque fossero quelle Effemeridi stampate, e così forse <lb/>l'Autore intendeva di mettere insieme a poco per volta il suo libro. </s> <s><lb/>Ma in sette anni, quanti ne decorsero dalla data di questa lettera, <lb/>che è del 13 maggio 1640, alla morte dell'Autore, la pubblicazione <lb/>di quelle Tavole di tanti desiderii, non solo non ebbe effetto, ma <lb/>nessuno sa dir se nemmeno ella avesse avuto principio. </s> <s>Ragione di <lb/>una tale incertezza è il celebre fatto della dispersione delle carte <lb/>e degli strumenti astronomici del Renieri, immediatamente avve­<lb/>nuta dopo la morte di lui. </s> <s>Celebre fatto diciamo, per le tante cose <lb/>che da tanti ne sono scritte. </s> <s>A noi basta richiamar l'attenzione <lb/>sopra una lettera, che, pochi giorni dopo la morte del fratello, scri­<lb/>veva a uno sconosciuto cortigiano de'Medici Giovan Battista Renieri. <lb/></s> <s>“ Vivo in speranza, egli dice, circa la ricuperazione delli scritti <lb/>della felice memoria di mio fratello: ne attendo pertanto l'avviso <lb/>dell'effetto, avendo intenzione di pubblicare alle stampe l'opera che <lb/>egli ha composto del moto de'pianeti medicei di Giove. </s> <s>E perchè <lb/>forse l'immatura sua morte gli ha tronco que'concetti, che sperava <lb/>col tempo di produrre alla luce, desidererei pertanto, avendomeli <lb/>in sua vita partecipati, farli pubblicare sotto il suo nome ” (MSS. Gal. </s> <s><lb/>Disc. </s> <s>T. V. c. </s> <s>232). Da chi Giovan Battista sperasse di recuperare <lb/>quei manoscritti, non si sa, perchè non lo dice. </s> <s>Forse potrebb'esser <lb/>quel Giuseppe Agostini, su cui fecero cadere un sospetto di furto <lb/>Cosimo Galilei e il Viviani. </s> <s>In ogni modo però, nè Giovan Batista <pb xlink:href="020/01/181.jpg" pagenum="162"/>Renieri, nè Cosimo Galilei riuscirono a recuperare le carte del fra­<lb/>tello e dell'avo. </s> <s>Che le venissero poi da Pisa alla Biblioteca pala­<lb/>tina di Firenze, non si sa però come nè quando, lo afferma l'Alberi; <lb/>e se delle Effemeridi e degli altri studii intorno al sistema di Giove <lb/>non si trovarono veramente, fra le carte del Monaco olivetano, altro <lb/>che le cose pubblicate dal medesimo Albèri, si può ripetere quel <lb/>che si diceva dianzi, che cioè la gloria scientifica di Vincenzio Re­<lb/>nieri è affidata alla fama, alla fede, a quella riverenza che inspira <lb/>la morte. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Men famoso nei posteri e men fortunato, perchè nell'opere <lb/>pubblicamente note potè la censura esercitare il suo dente, fu don <lb/>Famiano Michelini, una strana figura di uomo, che sognando di <lb/>chiappar milioni con le sue scoperte, morì nel 1666, vecchio di 73 <lb/>anni, nell'indigenza. </s> <s>Propugnatore della Medicina statica del Santo­<lb/>rio, perchè più volte il giorno, quand'era ancora scolopio sotto il nome <lb/>di fra Francesco da S. Giuseppe, si pesava sulla stadera, per fare <lb/>esperienza in se dell'insensibile traspirazione; i ragazzi lo additavano <lb/>per le vie di Firenze chiamandolo il <emph type="italics"/>Padre Staderone.<emph.end type="italics"/> Spacciando <lb/>nelle bibite limonate il migliore specifico per cacciar la febbre, i <lb/>fiorentini lo proverbiarono con motti arguti, e con epigrammi. </s> <s>Il <lb/>Cavalieri, confondendo insieme l'abilità d'idraulico con quella di <lb/>medico, illuso prima e poi deluso dell'efficacia della ricetta, scriveva <lb/>al Torricelli, a proposito delle Chiane, “ che la proposta del padre <lb/>Francesco anderà al pari con l'altra di risanarmi dalla podagra ” <lb/>(MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Dis. </s> <s>T. XL. c. </s> <s>223) e il Granduca, in ogni modo, non gli <lb/>poteva perdonare l'apostasia dall'ordine calasanziano. </s> <s>Ciò nonostante, <lb/>fu eletto ad ammaestrare nelle matematiche il giovanetto principe <lb/>Leopoldo, in cui infuse un grande amore alle scienze sperimentali, <lb/>e gli raffinò il gusto a sentir quanto fosse di vero nelle nuove dot­<lb/>trine promulgate da Galileo. </s> <s>Se non avesse altro merito, basterebbe <lb/>questo per dovere annoverare il Michelini tra i più validi coope­<lb/>ratori ai progressi della scienza italiana. </s> <s>Ma egli vi cooperò, e più <lb/>efficacemente di quel che non si stimi, con le proprie speculazioni <lb/>e con le proprie esperienze, esposte in iscritti, in cui la bellezza <lb/>del dettato aggiunge splendore all'importanza della materia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Trattato della <emph type="italics"/>Direzione dei fiumi,<emph.end type="italics"/> co'suoi errori non lievi, <lb/>è pure il primo che dirige l'opera da praticarsi sui fiumi, con la <lb/>scorta di una scienza, che quasi sempre è sicura. </s> <s>Il Viviani, dietro <lb/>quegli insegnamenti, regolava l'Arno con altri fiumi della Toscana, <lb/>e per mezzo di Ottavio Falconieri insegnava a regolar similmente <pb xlink:href="020/01/182.jpg" pagenum="163"/>il Tevere agli ingegneri romani. </s> <s>Nei Discorsi medici don Famiano <lb/>ha senza dubbio delle stranezze, ma egli è il primo, co'suoi metodi <lb/>matematici, a cacciar l'empirismo e ad esaltar l'arte medica al <lb/>grado e alla dignità di scienza. </s> <s>Fu dagli insegnamenti di lui che <lb/>ebbe principio la tanto benemerita scuola medica sperimentale isti­<lb/>tuita dal Redi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Men noti dei quattro annoverati fin qui, sono altri illustri allievi <lb/>di quella prima scuola galileiana, i quali, dallo scrivere e dal pub­<lb/>blicar gli scritti delle loro speculazioni, o furon divietati da una <lb/>morte immatura, o ne furon distratti dall'attendere a varii altri <lb/>ufficii. </s> <s>Primo fra questi occorre a commemorare Niccolò Aggiunti <lb/>che, nato nel 1600, in 35 anni compì tutto insieme il corso delle <lb/>scienze e della vita. </s> <s>Quel che egli sperimentò di fisica o dimostrò <lb/>di meccanica è rimasto negli informi manoscritti di lui, chi svolge <lb/>i quali, si sente stringere il cuore da pietà, che gli impedisse la <lb/>morte di maturare quella così feconda novità di pensieri. </s> <s>Si direbbe, <lb/>a leggere quelle note e quegli appunti rimasti di lui, che Galileo <lb/>infuse nel giovane alunno quegli spiriti latenti, che si manifestarono <lb/>poi nei Dialoghi delle Due Nuove Scienze. </s> <s>Chi non direbbe infatti <lb/>che quelle proposizioni dimostrate dall'Aggiunti intorno alla ten­<lb/>sione delle corde sonore, non fossero cadute dalla penna di Galileo, <lb/>quando pensava di dar fondamenti matematici all'Acustica? </s> <s>Le so­<lb/>luzioni di parecchi problemi, che si leggono in questi manoscritti, <lb/>come quello delle condizioni dell'equilibrio di un pezzo di legno, <lb/>in parte campato in aria e in parte sostenuto da un piano, somi­<lb/>gliante a quell'altro, qui pur risoluto, della catena in parte distesa <lb/>su un asse e in parte pendula, rivelano che l'Autore, nella scienza <lb/>del moto, precorreva al Maestro. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma che egli lo precorresse veramente finiscono di persuaderlo <lb/>quei meccanici teoremi, la matematica dimostrazione dei quali non <lb/>par che avesse altro intento, che di supplire al difetto dei Dialoghi <lb/>de'Due Massimi Sistemi. </s> <s>Galileo infatti, contento ad enunciarli, lascia <lb/>ivi i principali teoremi del moto indimostrati, riserbandosi a farlo <lb/>negli altri Dialoghi, che meditava di scrivere intorno a quel proprio <lb/>soggetto. </s> <s>Ma intanto l'Aggiunti cerca e ritrova da sè così fatte di­<lb/>mostrazioni. </s> <s>Tale è quella del pendolo, pubblicata nei Saggi di storia <lb/>letteraria dal Nelli (Lucca 1759, pag. </s> <s>89, 90), tal'è quella del teore­<lb/>ma, così formulato: “ La medesima velocità nelle maggiori o minori <lb/>quantità di materia, opera più o meno potentemente secondo la <lb/>proporzione di essa materia ” (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Disc. </s> <s>T. XVIII, c. </s> <s>95), tale, <pb xlink:href="020/01/183.jpg" pagenum="164"/>per tacere di altre, la dimostrazione della palla perfettamente sfe­<lb/>rica, posata su un piano perfettamente orizzontale, che non tende <lb/>a muoversi più verso l'una parte che l'altra (ivi, c. </s> <s>100). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che poi l'Aggiunti procedesse, nella dimostrazione di questi <lb/>teoremi galileiani del moto, indipendentemente dalla guida del Mae­<lb/>stro, lo prova quella stessa libertà, colla quale ne censura alcune <lb/>dottrine. </s> <s>Esempio ne sia quello delle forze centrifughe, delle quali <lb/>tratta Galileo nel II Dialogo dei Massimi Sistemi (Alb. </s> <s>I. 213,38). <lb/>Ammesso dall'Aggiunti il principio che “ acciocchè un mobile <lb/>acquisti, da virtù intrinseca, impeto di muoversi per una tal dire­<lb/>zione, bisogna che il motore l'abbia movendo accompagnato per <lb/>qualche spazio in essa dirittura ” perciocchè in un cerchio non ci <lb/>è dirittura alcuna, conclude: “ laonde sarà falso che dalla vertigine <lb/>di una ruota si conferisca alle sue parti impeto di muoversi per la <lb/>tangente, com'asserisce l'eccellentissimo signor Galileo ” (ivi, c. </s> <s>59). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La censura se non è vera, è senza dubbio assai arguta, come <lb/>argute sono altre censure, che promuove contro lo stesso Galileo <lb/>rispetto alla teoria de'galleggianti. </s> <s>Accomodato un parallelepipedo <lb/>nelle condizioni di galleggiamento richieste da Galileo, l'Aggiunti <lb/>così soggiunge: “ Tutto questo passa bene, secondo la dottrina del <lb/>signor Galileo, se porremo che l'acqua sia solamente da una banda. </s> <s><lb/>Ma qui mi nascono molte difficoltà, che fanno contro al Galileo <lb/>ancora, perchè non pare che basti, acciò un solido men grave in <lb/>specie dell'acqua, sia alzato, che l'acqua lo bagni da una parte sola, <lb/>e secondo quell'altezza che vuole il Galileo, ma tal sollevamento <lb/>bisogna che sia a mio giudizio d'ogni intorno ” (ivi, c. </s> <s>107). Qui <lb/>l'Autore del manoscritto, che nota come la cosa vuol esser pensata <lb/>meglio, ha più ragione di censurare che dianzi: quelle galileiane <lb/>dottrine son difettose, perchè, nello spiegar l'effetto de'galleggia­<lb/>menti, s'esclude l'intervento delle pressioni idrostatiche, per cui <lb/>con ragione, l'Aggiunti che non seppe pensar da sè all'efficacia di <lb/>quelle pressioni, si sentiva aggirar la mente da quei dubbi penosi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ben più sicuro però del fatto suo è là dove, per supplire ai <lb/>difetti di Erone, divisa la nuova teoria del moto delle acque nei <lb/>sifoni ritorti. </s> <s>Si lagnava il Castelli con Galileo, perchè l'Aggiunti, <lb/>senza fargliene parola, andava spacciando che nel Discorso Della <lb/>Misura delle Acque correnti ci erano alcuni errori gravi (Campori <lb/>Cartag. </s> <s>gal. </s> <s>cit. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>417). Quali fossero gli errori gravi notati dal­<lb/>l'Aggiunti, benchè il Castelli non si spieghi davvantaggio, si può <lb/>arguir facilmente da queste teorie del sifone eroniano, nel dimostrar <pb xlink:href="020/01/184.jpg" pagenum="165"/>le quali si ammette dall'Autore che le velocità nel flusso dell'acqua, <lb/>come nella caduta di tutti gli altri corpi gravi sieno proporzionali <lb/>alle radici delle altezze. </s> <s>Ora perchè il Castelli in quel suo Trattato, <lb/>professava il principio che le stesse velocità fossero proporzionali <lb/>alle semplici altezze, può esser benissimo che l'Aggiunti spacciasse <lb/>questo per un errore. </s> <s>Un errore poi lo credette il Torricelli, e i <lb/>seguaci delle teorie di lui, ond'è che nel proporre quelle nuove <lb/>teorie, l'Aggiunti prevenne di parecchi anni lo stesso Torricelli. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Fra le molte esperienze di fisica, che si trovano descritte o <lb/>accennate per questi manoscritti, la più importante, a nostro giu­<lb/>dizio, e la più nuova è quella del dilatarsi de'solidi al calore, ciò <lb/>che egli dimostra in un filo metallico o in un ago, e per cui spiega <lb/>la varietà de'suoni dati dalle corde degli strumenti, al variare delle <lb/>stagioni. </s> <s>Notabile è che gli effetti di quel dilatamento lineare dei <lb/>solidi l'attribuisca all'aria che s'interpone fra i pori di tutti i corpi, <lb/>e più notabili che mai quei pensieri intorno al vacuo, e alla forza <lb/>necessaria a superarlo, che gli occorrono in tal proposito: pensieri <lb/>che fanno così perfetto riscontro con quelli che, nel primo Dialogo <lb/>delle Due Nuove Scienze, alquanti anni dopo la morte del Nostro, <lb/>rivelò Galileo. </s> <s>Che poi l'Aggiunti, dalle speculate esperienze e dalle <lb/>minute osservazioni, sapesse con ardito volo risalire ai principii ge­<lb/>nerali, lo dimostra quella sottile ipotesi del moto occulto dell'acqua, <lb/>con cui spiega e applica gli effetti di capillarità a innumerabili e <lb/>inesplicati fatti della Natura. </s> <s>Nè si può senza gran maraviglia pen­<lb/>sare, che egli spieghi per questo modo il moto del chilo negli ani­<lb/>mali, mentre parecchi anni dopo il gran Pecquet aveva bisogno di <lb/>ricorrere miseramente al moto vermicolare dei vasi, e alla com­<lb/>pressione toracica degli atti respiratorii. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Dei danni recati all'incremento della scienza dagli inesorabili <lb/>casi della vita, in questa così ristretta cerchia dei primi Discepoli <lb/>di Galileo, due altri esempi abbiamo a deplorare in Cosimo Noferi, <lb/>e in Antonio Nardi. </s> <s>Per cominciare a parlar del primo, ei lasciò <lb/>quattro bei volumi manoscritti, di carettere nitido, e ornati, nei <lb/>frontespizi e altrove, di tocchi in penna così ben condotti, da esser <lb/>tenuti in qualche pregio artistico dagl'intendenti. </s> <s>Son que'volumi <lb/>altrettanti libri divisi ciascuno in Discorsi, che par l'Autore gli leg­<lb/>gesse via via in qualche Accademia fiorentina. </s> <s>Si discorre princi­<lb/>cipalmente nel I libro dell'ordine di fabbricare le fondamenta, in <lb/>qualsivoglia luogo, dell'ordine delle armature e fabbriche delle volte, <lb/>dell'ordine di diversi cavalletti per le coperte. </s> <s>Si passa nel II libro <pb xlink:href="020/01/185.jpg" pagenum="166"/>a discorrere dell'ordine e della fabbrica dei ponti murati, dei ponti <lb/>di un solo arco, dei ponti sui fiumi reali. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nel III libro, che è il più importante per noi, si discorre del <lb/>modo di regolare i fiumi; libro che, se fosse stato pubblicato a suo <lb/>tempo, o avrebbe risparmiato in parte o avrebbe diminuiti i meriti <lb/>al Trattato del Michelini. </s> <s>Incomincia a dire che fino allora, nei la­<lb/>vori fatti sui fiumi, s'erano commessi di grandi errori, e s'era speso, <lb/>dal pubblico e dai privati, in false operazioni. </s> <s>Nota poi come quegli <lb/>errori dipendessero principalmente da non essere conosciuti bene <lb/>i moti, a cui va soggetta l'acqua, e distingue quei moti in tre: <lb/><emph type="italics"/>spulsivo, naturale<emph.end type="italics"/> e <emph type="italics"/>laterale.<emph.end type="italics"/> Ammettendo nell'acqua il moto late­<lb/>rale, o obliquo, come l'Autore stesso lo chiama, scansa il gravissimo <lb/>errore, in che incorse il Michelini, ma poi ci incappa al pari di lui, <lb/>quando distingue il moto <emph type="italics"/>spulsivo,<emph.end type="italics"/> ossia quello fatto nella pendenza <lb/>dell'alveo, dal naturale fatto nella perpendicolare, essendo che lo <lb/>spulsivo, non è un moto diverso, ma è una delle parti dello stesso <lb/>moto naturale, decomposto in due. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il moto spulsivo poi il Noferi lo riguarda come efficiente nel <lb/>venir premuta l'acqua dall'altr'acqua che lo precede, e così rende <lb/>la ragione dello scorrere i liquidi, anche in canali perfettamente <lb/>livellati. </s> <s>Questa così importante dottrina era stata professata già, <lb/>contro la comune opinione degli idraulici, da Galileo, che il Noferi <lb/>ormeggia spesso con studio, che si direbbe servile. </s> <s>Così occorren­<lb/>dogli di trattar del problema della corda tesa, ricopia a parola ciò <lb/>che sta scritto nel IV Dialogo delle Due Nuove Scienze, e dettando <lb/>i suoi Discorsi in tempi, in cui certamente doveva essere stata fatta <lb/>e divulgata la celebre esperienza torricelliana, discorre della teoria <lb/>delle trombe idrauliche allo stesso modo, che se ne discorre nel I <lb/>dei citati Dialoghi, da Galileo. </s> <s>Rimasto preso di grande ammira­<lb/>zione alla lettura delle opere di lui, ne sceglie i più curiosi e im­<lb/>portanti problemi, e sotto il titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Ricreazioni matematiche<emph.end type="italics"/> gli <lb/>ordina in due libretti “ quali due libretti spero in breve farvi ve­<lb/>dere. </s> <s>Ma quell'opera poi che più mi ha ritardato, è l'avere con­<lb/>dotto a fine il mio Apollonio Pergeo, per benefizio ed utile degli <lb/>studiosi ” (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Disc. </s> <s>T. XIV, c. </s> <s>2). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quanto però il Noferi è ossequioso verso Galileo, tanto par ir­<lb/>riverente verso il Castelli. </s> <s>La censura che egli fa della proposizione <lb/>fondamentale dimostrata nel Trattato delle Acque Correnti, che cioè <lb/>le velocità sono in ragione inversa delle sezioni, non è per verità di <lb/>matematico, nè si saprebbe altrimenti spiegare che in una smania <pb xlink:href="020/01/186.jpg" pagenum="167"/>del censore, d'introdur nella scienza quella sua novità del <emph type="italics"/>moto <lb/>spulsivo.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Antonio Nardi, aretino, componeva col Magiotti e col Torricelli, <lb/>in Roma, quel triumvirato, che Galileo manda così spesso a salu­<lb/>tare nelle sue lettere familiari. </s> <s>Più tardi, quando quel triumvirato <lb/>si sciolse, Michelangiolo Ricci, dando al Torricelli stesso venuto in <lb/>Firenze, le nuove degli amici lontani, in una sua lettera così gli <lb/>scriveva: “ Il signor Antonio Nardi fatica intorno l'Opera sua. </s> <s>Ha <lb/>dato perfezione alla parte metafisica, ora è d'intorno la fisica, e <lb/>poi vedrà le matematiche, il che non potrà seguire prima di dieci <lb/>mesi ovvero in un anno. </s> <s>E mi duole che tardi tanto ad uscire in <lb/>luce Opera, che si spera che debba essere doviziosa di tutte le <lb/>speculazioni, cioè pasto per ogni sorta di professori di scienza ” <lb/>(MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Disc. </s> <s>T. XLII, c. </s> <s>121). Nel Giugno 1645 torna a scrivergli: <lb/>“ Il signor Antonio Nardi riverisce V. S. con ogni affetto, e nella <lb/>stampa del libro suo va un poco lento, perchè ci restano da rive­<lb/>dere le materie matematiche, e non ha potuto attendere per molti <lb/>giorni, impedito da un poco d'indisposizione ” (ivi, c. </s> <s>136). Non <lb/>sapremmo precisamente dire quanto quella indisposizione durasse, <lb/>ma sembra che l'Autore fosse impedito per qualche anno, dopo il <lb/>qual tempo scriveva il medesimo Ricci al Torricelli: “ Il sig. </s> <s>Nardi <lb/>si trattiene in Arezzo e li giorni passati mi mandò l'Opera sua ori­<lb/>ginale, perchè la facessi rivedere al S. </s> <s>Uffizio ” (ivi, c. </s> <s>183). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il libro e l'Opera originale del Nardi, di che qui si parla, porta <lb/>il titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Scene,<emph.end type="italics"/> senz'altro aggiunto nella fronte, ma, nell'Indice <lb/>finale, il titolo compiuto è di <emph type="italics"/>Scene Accademiche.<emph.end type="italics"/> È un volumone <lb/>di pagine 1392, che riman tuttavia manoscritto, copiato da più <lb/>mani, e non ha di autografo che alcune correzioni e postille, i <lb/>passi greci, e i disegni abbozzati delle figure geometriche. </s> <s>Una certa <lb/>somiglianza di carattere calligrafico fece credere a qualcuno che <lb/>v'avesse dato mano, a copiar quelle carte, anche il Torricelli, ma <lb/>le sopra citate lettere del Ricci par che rendano poco probabile <lb/>quel supposto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Impedita per la morte dell'Autore la stampa, per la quale <lb/>tutto era preparato, il manoscritto, dagli eredi del Nardi passò nel <lb/>concittadino di lui Francesco Redi, che par avesse intenzione di <lb/>mandarlo alla luce (Targioni, Aggrandim. </s> <s>T. I. P. I. pag. </s> <s>173). Ma <lb/>qualunque fosse il motivo, rimasto il volume tuttavia inedito, dal <lb/>Granduca Cosimo III che l'ebbe dal Redi, passò alla biblioteca del <lb/>Museo fiorentino di Fisica e di Storia Naturale, d'onde finalmente <pb xlink:href="020/01/187.jpg" pagenum="168"/>andò a prender posto al numero XX, fra i tomi che compongono <lb/>la seconda Divisione dei manoscritti galileiani. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Le scene in tutto son nove, e ciascuna è divisa in articoli, col <lb/>titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Vedute.<emph.end type="italics"/> Vi si tratta, senz'ordine, d'ogni soggetto scientifico, <lb/>cosicchè l'Opera somiglia a tanti numeri messi insieme di un gior­<lb/>nale enciclopedico. </s> <s>A que'tempi forse era questo il miglior modo <lb/>a diffondere la scienza, e tale dee essere stata senza dubbio l'in­<lb/>tenzion dell'Autore. </s> <s>Ora però, un'opera scritta in quelle forme, non <lb/>sarebbe comportabile, per cui par che sia condannata in perpetuo <lb/>a rimanersene manoscritta. </s> <s>Chi facesse, nonostante, una scelta degli <lb/>articoli di matematica o di fisica sperimentale, potrebbe arrecar <lb/>qualche giovamento alla storia della scienza, benchè il non aver <lb/>risentito il Nardi gli impulsi, che alle stesse scienze sperimentali <lb/>provennero dalla grande esperienza torricelliana, a que'medesimi <lb/>articoli, si diminuisca notabilmente l'importanza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La veduta 41 della Scena VII è intitolata: <emph type="italics"/>Censure sopra varii <lb/>pensieri di Galileo<emph.end type="italics"/> (pag. </s> <s>967-74) pensieri tutti però che concernono <lb/>le teorie galileiane del moto. </s> <s>Ma qua e l&adot;, per le altre Scene, oc­<lb/>corre pure all'Autore di intrattener l'esame critico sopra altre dot­<lb/>trine del suo Maestro, le quali ora, con temperato zelo difende dalle <lb/>ingiuste censure altrui, e ora con filosofica libertà condanna ed <lb/>emenda. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'argutissima censura, che in quella Veduta, la quale porta il <lb/>titolo: <emph type="italics"/>Sopra la definizione dell'umido e sua Natura posta da Ar­<lb/>chimede nei principii delle cose che galleggiano<emph.end type="italics"/> (pag. </s> <s>873), fa il <lb/>Nardi del principio delle velocità virtuali applicato da Galileo a di­<lb/>mostrar l'equilibrio dei liquidi ne'vasi comunicanti, ci fa sovvenire <lb/>di un altro Discepolo, che, pure in materie idrauliche, oppose libere <lb/>censure alle dottrine dello stesso Galileo, e che, per aver affidata la <lb/>sua scienza a lettere, per la maggior parte inedite, è rimasto nella <lb/>Repubblica scientifica oscuro, o quanto pur si meriterebbe non ap­<lb/>prezzato. </s> <s>Costui è il fiorentino Senatore Andrea Arrighetti, di cui <lb/>così, in un poscritto di lettera a Galileo, scriveva il Castelli: “ Tengo <lb/>una lettera lunga del sig. </s> <s>Andrea Arrighetti, sottilissima e bella, in <lb/>proposito di fiumi, nella quale ho avuto che imparare assai ” (Alb. </s> <s><lb/>Supplem. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>239). Questa, che forse è ancora inedita, dee essere <lb/>una di quelle fra le prime lettere, che Andrea scriveva a Niccolò <lb/>Arrighetti suo cugino intorno al fiume Bisenzio, professandovi dot­<lb/>trine vere contro a quelle, riconosciute erronee, di Galileo. </s> <s>E l'avere <lb/>il discepolo con sicurtà e dirittura colto nel segno meglio del suo <pb xlink:href="020/01/188.jpg" pagenum="169"/>Maestro, e il confessar che il Castelli fa dell'aver trovato da imparare <lb/>assai dalla scrittura di lui, compongono il più bell'elogio, che si possa <lb/>fare di Andrea Arrighetti. </s> <s>Nella grande raccolta fiorentina degli <lb/>Autori, che trattano del moto dell'acque, s'inserirono, nel IV Tomo, <lb/>sei lettere dell'Arrighetti al Castelli, nelle quali s'apre il fiore di <lb/>alcuni pensieri, che allegarono poi in squisitissimi frutti. </s> <s>Tale è, <lb/>nella II Lettera, la legge della velocità dei flussi, fior di pensiero <lb/>allegato nel Torricelli, e nel Newton fatto poi più maturo; tale la <lb/>speculazione del librarsi i liquidi che scendono e risalgono per <lb/>lunghi canali, qual sarebbe quello che dalle fontane di Boboli faceva <lb/>zampillar le acque condottevi da Pratolino: sottile speculazione e <lb/>fecondo fiore di novità, che se pure è allegato in frutto, non par <lb/>che la scienza ancora l'abbia colto maturo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>VI.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Chi si trattiene a meditare alquanto su questo primo e così <lb/>largo svolgimento delle nuove dottrine, in sì breve spazio di tempo, <lb/>che non oltrepassa, se non di pochissimi anni quello della morte di <lb/>Galileo, non può non rimanere ammirato di quella forza potente, <lb/>che valse a dare e a diffondere nella scienza tant'onda di vita. </s> <s>Ma <lb/>pure, quella scienza ancora ha poco dello sperimentale. </s> <s>La forma <lb/>dura tuttavia a signoreggiare sulla materia, la matematica prevale <lb/>alla fisica, e la speculazione, troppo sicura di sè, non degna di <lb/>scendere dalle sue alture per cimentarsi colla esperienza. </s> <s>Che sia <lb/>veramente così, insigni esempii ci son porti in fin da coloro, che si <lb/>dissero precursori, ma che son da dir forse meglio attori di questa, <lb/>che per la nostra scienza si appella età del Rinnovamento. </s> <s>Tali <lb/>sarebbero, principali fra gli altri, il Maurolico e il Benedetti. </s> <s>Il <lb/>primo di questi, nel trattar dell'iride, assegna all'angolo formato <lb/>dai raggi, che vengon da una gocciola della nube rorida all'occhio, <lb/>45 gradi, per l'iride interna, e 56 e un quarto per l'iride esterna. </s> <s><lb/>Le dignità matematiche son quelle, che lo conducono alla certezza <lb/>di così fatte conclusioni. </s> <s>Ma pure, è vero che quegli angoli sono <lb/>alquanto minori, e il Maurolico lo sa, e a chi gli domanda come <lb/>la cosa vada <emph type="italics"/>nescio quid hic respondeam,<emph.end type="italics"/> ma la matematica non <lb/>può fallire, e potrebb'esser, soggiunge, che il non rispondere il fatto <pb xlink:href="020/01/189.jpg" pagenum="170"/>incerto ai calcoli certissimi, dipendesse dal non esser le gocciole <lb/>perfettamente sferiche, ma notabilmente allungate in ovale. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>In Galileo poi gli esempi, che si potrebbero citare, del prevaler <lb/>nelle sue dottrine le speculazioni alle esperienze, son tanti, che, <lb/>anche ai più ritrosi a consentir con noi, parrebbero da vantaggio. </s> <s><lb/>Egli par già che da sè stesso lo senta, e che si voglia far quasi <lb/>percotere il petto di rimbalzo dalla punta delle parole, che pone <lb/>in bocca a Simplicio: “ queste sottigliezze matematiche son vere <lb/>in astratto, ma applicate poi alla materia sensibile e fisica non ri­<lb/>spondono ” (Alb. </s> <s>I, 224). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Sia primo a citare fra questi notabilissimi esempi il pendolo, <lb/>intorno al quale il giudizio di Galileo procede in modo simile a <lb/>quello del Maurolico, ora citato. </s> <s>La matematica gli ha fatto con­<lb/>cludere, per certissima dimostrazione, che le vibrazioni o ampie <lb/>per tutto il quadrante, o ristrette in piccolissimi archi sono in ogni <lb/>modo isocrone. </s> <s>Nel fatto però non son tali, e Galileo lo sà: sa che <lb/>le più ampie sono alquanto più diuturne. </s> <s>A chi gli domanda come <lb/>quel fatto vada, <emph type="italics"/>Nescio quid hic respondeam,<emph.end type="italics"/> ma potrebb'esser, <lb/>soggiunge, che ciò dipenda dall'esser le vibrazioni, che vanno più <lb/>al largo, alquanto di più indugiate dalla resistenza maggior che <lb/>incontran nell'aria. </s> <s>Eppure si sarebbe potuto anche da ciò facil­<lb/>mente deliberare, con una tale esperienza, che può sovvenire alla <lb/>mente di tutti, benchè l'Huyghens sia stato quello che primo l'ha <lb/>suggerita. </s> <s>Consiste quella facilissima e concludentissima esperienza <lb/>in prender due pendoli di lunghezza uguale, e in dar le mosse a <lb/>ciascuno dalla medesima parte, in modo però che l'uno scenda <lb/>molto da alto e l'altro da basso. </s> <s>È facile veder che presto i due <lb/>pendoli non passano più il perpendicolo insieme, ma quel che va <lb/>più ristretto è giusto quello che precede. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E la celebre dimostrazione della legge della caduta dei gravi, <lb/>egli è pure un fatto che Galileo non la raccolse altrimenti, che per <lb/>una matematica conclusione dal principio che le velocità sono pro­<lb/>porzionali ai tempi. </s> <s>Il riscontro dell'esperienza, così minutamente <lb/>descritta nel III Dialogo delle Due Nuove Scienze (Alb. </s> <s>XIII, 172, 73), <lb/>è affatto superfluo, perchè nessun crede all'Autore che, dal pesar <lb/>dell'acqua sgocciolante dalla clessidra, potesse aver la misura giusta <lb/>di que'minimi tempi, difficilissimi a trovar con gli stessi più squisiti <lb/>cronometri moderni. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Altro insigne esempio del prevaler nella mente di Galileo la <lb/>precisione matematica e l'ordine geometrico alla osservazione dei <pb xlink:href="020/01/190.jpg" pagenum="171"/>fatti, è quello che concerne le orbite dei pianeti. </s> <s>Il Keplero aveva <lb/>dimostrato, come cosa di fatto, che quelle orbite sono ellittiche. </s> <s>Ma <lb/>ciò, secondo Galileo, repugna alla platonica perfezione degli ordi­<lb/>namenti celesti, per cui tenacemente si attiene alla geometria dei <lb/>circoli, e rifugge dalla fisica delle ellissi. </s> <s>Quando poi più tardi ri­<lb/>trovò la legge dei moti ne'pendoli di varie lunghezze, ritrovò anco <lb/>insieme un nuovo argomento per non dover consentire a un'altra <lb/>delle leggi planetarie, scoperte pur dal Keplero. </s> <s>Rassomigliando nei <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Massimi Sistemi<emph.end type="italics"/> i pianeti a tanti pendoli, che abbiano il loro centro <lb/>di sospensione nel sole, la sua matematica gli concludeva che i <lb/>tempi periodici debbono essere proporzionali alle radici degli assi. </s> <s><lb/>Or questa sua matematica volle Galileo che prevalesse al fatto con­<lb/>cluso dal Keplero, secondo il quale, i quadrati dei tempi periodici <lb/>sarebbero come i cubi delle medie lunghezze degli assi. </s> <s>Così venne <lb/>a persuadersi di più, che le tre leggi Kepleriane, in cui parevagli <lb/>di non ravvisar la solita Natura geometrizzante, non fossero più che <lb/>altrettante chimere. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma che molte dottrine di Galileo sien vere in astratto e poi <lb/>non corrispondano ai fatti, come diceva Simplicio, abbiamo, a per­<lb/>suadere i più ritrosi, un argomento concludentissimo, in quei teo­<lb/>remi del moto applicato all'acque correnti nella celebre Lettera sul <lb/>fiume Bisenzio. </s> <s>Ivi si professa dall'Autore il principio che l'acqua, <lb/>fra tutti i corpi gravi, è quella, in cui si verificano più esattamente <lb/>le leggi della caduta dei gravi, specialmente lungo i piani inclinati, <lb/>e ciò perch'ella non è soggetta, per sua propria natura, agli urti <lb/>e agli attriti, che sogliono essere le più valide cause, per cui si <lb/>alterano quelle stesse leggi. </s> <s>Così, immaginandosi un piano liquido <lb/>tangente ne'punti di sporgenza delle asperità delle rive o dell'alveo, <lb/>l'acqua, che riceve impedimento da sì fatte asperità, non è che <lb/>quella sola, la quale si trova rinchiusa fra quel piano immaginario <lb/>e le sinuosità e le sporgenze delle rive e dell'alveo. </s> <s>Il rimanente <lb/>scorre, per mezzo a quello stesso piano liquido, senza violenza di <lb/>attrito, come un corpo duro sopra un tersissimo specchio. </s> <s>Da ciò <lb/>derivava per legittima conseguenza che la corrente dovesse giungere <lb/>al suo termine con tutta la velocità, che conviene alla caduta. </s> <s>Or <lb/>non par credibile che Galileo approvasse tali teorie, tanto eviden­<lb/>temente contrarie all'esperienza. </s> <s>È chiaro infatti, secondo quelle <lb/>teorie, che, dovendo essere le fila superficiali della corrente tutte <lb/>ugualmente veloci, non vi si dovrebbe mai vedere nel mezzo il <lb/>filone. </s> <s>Che se davvero ogni fiume, specialmente in tempo di piena, <pb xlink:href="020/01/191.jpg" pagenum="172"/>giunge allo sbocco con tutta la velocità conveniente alla caduta, <lb/>chi non vede che, arrivate a un punto, le sezioni non si potrebbero <lb/>ritenere più insieme, come giusto si osserva nel cader delle trosce <lb/>d'acqua da qualche grande altezza? </s> <s>Fu per questo che il Barattieri, <lb/>con giudizio diverso da quello di Galileo, stimando i fatti più con­<lb/>cludenti delle matematiche dimostrazioni, si rivolse a professar, per <lb/>l'acqua e per tutti i gravi cadenti in generale, la legge dimostrata <lb/>dal Tartaglia delle velocità proporzionali ai semplici spazi, a pre­<lb/>ferenza della vera, dimostrata già dallo stesso Galileo. </s> <s>Anzi, paren­<lb/>dogli dover esser la corrente, anco velocitata così, troppo più pre­<lb/>cipitosa di quel che non dimostrano i fatti, considera che ella vien <lb/>giustamente rattemperata, nel suo corso, da tanti impedimenti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Qual più valido argomento di questo si potrebb'egli recare a <lb/>prova del nostro assunto, che cioè Galileo faceva prevalere le astratte <lb/>speculazioni ai fatti? </s> <s>E i fatti, dall'altra parte, oltre ad essere per <lb/>sè medesimi così manifesti, gli eran messi in considerazione da <lb/>quelle lunghe e dotte lettere che, a dimostrar la fallacia di que'suoi <lb/>idraulici insegnamenti, con tanta filosofica libertà, gli scriveva Andrea <lb/>Arrighetti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Questo Arrighetti, coll'Aggiunti, col Castelli e con pochi altri, <lb/>son senza dubbio de'primi che, progredendo negli studi sperimen­<lb/>tali, passano dalle astratte forme geometriche a considerare le par­<lb/>ticolari affezioni della materia. </s> <s>Ma gli esempi ancora, come si disse, <lb/>son pochi: le vie sono incerte, e da tutto apparisce che l'arte di <lb/>sperimentare è tuttavia ne'suoì principii. </s> <s>Per vederla nel suo pieno <lb/>esercizio conviene ancora aspettare che la celebre Accademia del <lb/>Cimento sia convocata, e che ella abbia almeno pubblicati i suoi <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Saggi.<emph.end type="italics"/> Ma, in questo non breve spazio di tempo, la Francia è com­<lb/>mossa di maraviglia alle esperienze del Pascal, dell'Auzout, del <lb/>Roberval, del Pacquet; l'Inghilterra a quelle del Boyle; la Ger­<lb/>mania a quelle del Guericke, e, a restare ammirata alle nuove <lb/>esperienze di Valeriano Magno, non ultima di tutte è la solitaria <lb/>Polonia. </s> <s>Il vantarsi perciò che la nostra Accademia del Cimento <lb/>sia stata la prima, fra tutte le altre instituite in Europa, si riduce <lb/>a una vanità, considerando che i nomi ora citati valgono, ciascuno <lb/>per sè, quanto un'intiera Accademia, e che i <emph type="italics"/>Saggi di Naturali <lb/>Esperienze<emph.end type="italics"/> paragonati agli <emph type="italics"/>Esperimenti fisico meccanici,<emph.end type="italics"/> appariscon <lb/>non più che come una spigolatura dopo la messe. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>In ogni modo però è verissimo, a nostro conforto, che quelle <lb/>onde di scienza sperimentale che si diffondono così al largo per <pb xlink:href="020/01/192.jpg" pagenum="173"/>tutta l'Europa, ebbero il loro centro d'impulsione in Italia. </s> <s>Che fa, <lb/>in vero, il Pascal a Roano, in mezzo a quella folla di popolo, per <lb/>gran curiosità concorsavi d'ogni parte? </s> <s>Verifica un'esperienza ve­<lb/>nuta d'Italia, la conferma con altre nuove stupende esperienze, e <lb/>si studia in ogni modo di persuadere i contradicenti. </s> <s>Che fanno <lb/>l'Auzout, e il Roberval a Parigi, se non che diffonder la notizia di <lb/>quella esperienza italiana nelle pubbliche scuole, alla presenza dei <lb/>giovani studiosi; e che fa il Pacquet, se non che applicare quella <lb/>stessa esperienza a risolvere compiutamente il problema arveiano <lb/>della circolazione del sangue? </s> <s>E che altro mai fa il Guericke, in <lb/>mezzo ai principi, ai magnati e al popolo concorsi sulle pubbliche <lb/>piazze di Magdeburgo, se non che sottoporre a nuove e maravi­<lb/>gliose esperienze i concetti stessi di Galileo? </s> <s>Valeriano Magno fa <lb/>stupire la corte del Re di Polonia con una esperienza, che tutti <lb/>dicono esser venuta di Firenze, ma che egli spaccia per invenzione <lb/>sua propria. </s> <s>Nessuno però di questi stranieri s'esercitò mai con <lb/>tant'arte e con tanto studio intorno a quella italiana esperienza, <lb/>quanto Roberte Boyle, emulo al connazionale suo Guglielmo Gilbert, <lb/>in dare al pubblico i primi e più splendidi esempi dell'arte spe­<lb/>rimentale. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>S'indovina assai facilmente che l'esperienza italiana, di cui si <lb/>parla, è quella celeberrima dell'argento vivo, fatta dal Torricelli, <lb/>e da cui veramente l'arte sperimentale ha principio. </s> <s>Scriveva il <lb/>Pecquet, negli Esperimenti nuovi anatomici, e dava gran lode al <lb/>Pascal “ qui primus in Gallia nostra vix natum apud exteros, et in <lb/>cunabulis pene suffocatum de vacuo experimentum hydrargirio non <lb/>solum, sed et liquoribus suscitavit, imo tam felici provexit mirabilis <lb/>industriae successu, ut per totam Europam tentandi vacui studium <lb/>verae sapientiae cultoribus indiderit ” (Parisiis, 1654, pag. </s> <s>55). Ora <lb/>si domanda: aveva egli ragione il Pecquet d'affermare che l'espe­<lb/>rienza torricelliana fosse rimasta soffocata nella cuna? </s> <s>Si comprende <lb/>che la ragione del vantato nostro primato, sopra le altre nazioni <lb/>europee, dipende da questa risposta. </s> <s>E noi, dandola con la solita <lb/>nostra imparzialità, diciamo che, a giudicar dai pubblici documenti, <lb/>il Pecquet aveva ragione. </s> <s>Nel 1648 infatti si pubblicarono le prime <lb/>esperienze del Pascal fatte a Roano; nel 1654, il Pecquet stesso <lb/>pubblicava i suoi Nuovi Esperimenti anatomici; nel 1657 lo Schott <lb/>dava notizia al pubblico, a nome del Guericke, dei primi Esperi­<lb/>menti Nuovi di Magdeburgo, e il Boyle, nel 1659, pubblicava i suoi <lb/>Esperimenti fisico meccanici. </s> <s>In Italia, dall'epistola di Timeo Lo-<pb xlink:href="020/01/193.jpg" pagenum="174"/>crese in fuori, che è del 1648, nessuna esercitazione sull'esperienza <lb/>torricelliana comparve in pubblico prima del 1666, anno in cui si <lb/>misero in luce i <emph type="italics"/>Saggi<emph.end type="italics"/> della fiorentina Accademia. </s> <s>Se poi si va a <lb/>ricercare quel che rimase rinchiuso fra le splendide pareti del pa­<lb/>lazzo Pitti, o venne affidato a carte mutilate e neglette, il Pecquet <lb/>non affermò cosa che fosse mai tanto lontana dal vero. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Non si può, in questo proposito, non meditar profondamente <lb/>sopra certi fatti particolari, che altri forse direbbe dipendere da un <lb/>Destino, ma che meglio si attribuirebbero a un indole propria della <lb/>gente italiana. </s> <s>A legger la Narrazione, che il Roberval fa nella sua <lb/>Lettera al Noyers, o quel che scrive il Magno nella <emph type="italics"/>Dimostrazione <lb/>oculare,<emph.end type="italics"/> e lo Schott e il Guericke negli Esperimenti di Magdeburgo, <lb/>si resta maravigliati a sentir che francesi, alemanni, polacchi, no­<lb/>bili e plebe, principi e magnati concorressero a veder lo spettacolo <lb/>dell'esperienza del vuoto in tanta folla, da non esserne capaci le <lb/>pubbliche piazze; mentre in Roma, Gaspero Berti, alquanti anni <lb/>prima che ne sapessero nulla que'francesi, quegli alemanni, quei <lb/>pollacchi, al suo pubblico spettacolo non aveva assistenti che il Ma­<lb/>giotti, il Kircher, lo Zucchi, e pochi altri dotti. </s> <s>Anche in Firenze <lb/>il Granduca, per compiacer talvolta qualche straniero erudito, chia­<lb/>mava il Torricelli a ripetere l'esperienza sotto le solitarie amene <lb/>ombre del giardino di Boboli; compiacenza offerta raramente però, <lb/>e toccata a pochi altri, oltre al Moncony e al Mersenno, che primo <lb/>ne diè avviso al Pascal, da cui, come scintilla, divampò l'incendio <lb/>per tutta l'Europa. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che si dirà, a spiegar questi fatti, dell'indole degli italiani? </s> <s><lb/>Si dirà che non avevano amore alla scienza? </s> <s>Ma il non trarre il <lb/>popolo nostro, come gli stranieri, a spettacolo sì fatto, forse niente <lb/>altro dice, se non ch'egli era più colto, essendo sempre la curio­<lb/>sità figliola dell'ignoranza. </s> <s>Una tal curiosità è poi naturale che non <lb/>frugasse troppo a vivo una gente avvezza oramai a sentir delle tante <lb/>maraviglie operate da Galileo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Si dirà che non presentivano i Nostri le conseguenze di quei <lb/>fatti spettacolosi, dai quali sarebbe incominciato, e avrebbe ricevuto <lb/>la fisica sperimentale così valido impulso? </s> <s>Che non avessero così <lb/>vivo quel presentimento forse è vero, perchè non si saprebbe spie­<lb/>gare altrimenti il silenzio, che si tenne da tutti intorno alla storia <lb/>della grande scoperta. </s> <s>Non è cosa che tanto rechi meraviglia, quanto <lb/>il veder il Viviani, che v'ebbe tanta parte, e molti altri che, anche <lb/>morto il Torricelli, potevano attinger notizia da lui; come ci lascino <pb xlink:href="020/01/194.jpg" pagenum="175"/>così al buio intorno a ciò che dette occasione alla esperienza del­<lb/>l'argento vivo, contentandosi di accennare ai concetti di Galileo, <lb/>che saranno stati un occasione sì, ma un occasione troppo remota. </s> <s><lb/>Il Mersenno, e tutti noi si vorrebbe saper qual fu l'immediata <lb/>scintilla, da cui si accese la gran fiamma, e nessun lo sa dire, nè <lb/>si legge in nessuna di quelle tante carte dei manoscritti galileiani, <lb/>d'onde pur s'attinge la segreta storia di tante cose. </s> <s>Altra gran ma­<lb/>raviglia è che il Torricelli non pubblicasse e nemmeno scrivesse <lb/>di proposito nulla intorno alla sua grande invenzione. </s> <s>Le lettere <lb/>stesse a Michelangiolo Ricci, che sarebbero forse andate smarrite <lb/>se il Borelli, recatele da Roma, non l'avesse consegnate al principe <lb/>Leopoldo de'Medici, non si pubblicarono prima del 1663, nella Let­<lb/>tera di Timauro ai Filaleti. </s> <s>Il Torricelli e il Viviani è verosimile <lb/>che non avrebbero operato così, se avessero presentito i benefizi <lb/>immensi, che sarebbero derivati alla scienza universale da quel loro <lb/>cannello di vetro, mezzo pieno di mercurio e mezzo vuoto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il non aver però questo presentimento e il non aver dato a <lb/>quel loro sperimentale apparato tutta quella importanza, che gli <lb/>dettero gli stranieri, non vuol dir, com'affermava il Pecquet, che <lb/>l'avessero lasciato morire appena nato. </s> <s>A rivendicar l'onta, che si <lb/>fa all'Italia con quelle parole dall'anatomico francese, sovverranno <lb/>i fatti, pochi ma concludenti, da cui si prova come, dopo le prime <lb/>esperienze, proseguisse, nello studio delle proprietà del vacuo e <lb/>degli effetti naturali della pressione ammosferica, il Torricelli aiu­<lb/>tato e sollecitato all'opera dall'amico suo Raffaello Magiotti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La lettera del di 11 di Giugno 1644, dove l'Autore descrive a <lb/>Michelangiolo Ricci l'esperienza dell'argomento vivo, perchè la pri­<lb/>ma fra le rimaste, si dà come primo documento degli studi speri­<lb/>mentali su quel soggetto. </s> <s>Ma chi attende bene, rileva con facilità, <lb/>dalle sue proprie parole, che lo scrivente era già fatto certo, non <lb/>solo che l'aria pesa, ma che il peso di lei varia da un giorno al­<lb/>l'altro, per cui l'assunto di quella Lettera al Ricci non è che di <lb/>dargli notizia de'tentativi fatti per costruire un nuovo strumento, <lb/>da servir di misura a quelle ammosferiche variazioni. </s> <s>Or perchè la <lb/>notizia di una cosa tanto nuova, qual'è quella dell'aria, che preme <lb/>con varia forza di torchio da un giorno all'altro, non poteva esser <lb/>se non che frutto di ripetute diligentissime esperienze, si veda <lb/>quanto mal s'appongono coloro, che riguardano l'esperienza del <lb/>mercurio nel cannello di vetro, alle mani del Torricelli, come un <lb/>fatto solitario e indipendente, senza principio e senza sequele. </s> <s>Delle <pb xlink:href="020/01/195.jpg" pagenum="176"/>notizie delle esperienze precedenti a quella del mercurio sodisfa­<lb/>remo ai lettori in luogo più opportuno: quanto alle conseguenti, <lb/>basti il citar la testimonianza dei nostri Accademici del Cimento, <lb/>i quali riconoscono il Torricelli per primo Autore, che sperimen­<lb/>tasse la vita degli animali nel vuoto. </s> <s>E quando pur ci mancassero <lb/>altre testimonianze, chi potrebbe creder che colui, il quale aprì la <lb/>via a così nuove e importanti esperienze, si rimanesse dal vagar <lb/>per altre parti della spaziosa ubertà di quel campo? </s> <s>Vero egli è <lb/>bene che mancava uno strumento adattato, perchè, diffidando forse <lb/>delle legature, non pensò nè ardì di aprire i fondi dei vasi, per <lb/>introdurvi dentro gli oggetti. </s> <s>Ma chi oserebbe prescrivere così fatti <lb/>limiti a quel grandissimo ingegno? </s> <s>Chi potrebbe decider se sia <lb/>vero che non avesse tempo di mettersi attorno a raffinare quelle <lb/>esperienze nel vuoto, o non sia avvenuto piuttosto che ne sia per­<lb/>duta la memoria, come di tante altre cose di lui e del Magiotti? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Raffaello Magiotti, nato in Toscana nel paesello di Montevarchi, <lb/>è un elettissimo ingegno, ma sventuratamente rimasto soffocato dalla <lb/>polvere della Biblioteca Vaticana. </s> <s>Quella corrispondenza di amiche­<lb/>voli ufficii e di studii, che passò fra lui e il Torricelli, quando gio­<lb/>vani in Roma s'educavano l'ingegno alle nuove dottrine galileiane <lb/>sotto la disciplina del P. Castelli; si mantenne integra e viva anco <lb/>dappoi, che il Torricelli stesso era venuto a Firenze, e vi s'era <lb/>stabilito in qualità di Matematico del Granduca. </s> <s>Le lettere fra i due <lb/>amici intercedevano assai frequenti, e non occorreva speculazione <lb/>o scoperta all'ingegno e all'esercizio dell'uno, che non fosse co­<lb/>municata o conferita con l'altro. </s> <s>Pensa il Torricelli che le velocità <lb/>del flusso dei liquidi non siano proporzionali alle semplici altezze <lb/>ma alle loro radici, e il Magiotti conferma il fatto con ripetute e <lb/>diligenti esperienze. </s> <s>Si è il Torricelli stesso abbattuto a nuovi fatti <lb/>curiosi circa il galleggiare e il sommergersi alcune palline di vetro <lb/>vuote e aperte in un sottilissimo foro, per dove può passare o acqua <lb/>o nuov'aria, e avvisa di questa curiosità proponendogliela sotto forma <lb/>di Problemi il Magiotti, che gli risolve mirabilmente nell'unica <lb/>scrittura, che di lui s'abbia alle stampe, sotto il titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Renitenza <lb/>certissima dell'acqua alla compressione.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che le prime scoperte del variar della pressione ammosferica <lb/>fossero comunicate dall'Autore al suo amico in Roma, più che pro­<lb/>babile, sembra a noi cosa certa, e se ci fossero rimaste le lettere, <lb/>nelle quali il Torricelli conferiva col Magiotti quelle sue stesse sco­<lb/>perte, non sarebbe lasciato forse altro più da desiderare alla cu-<pb xlink:href="020/01/196.jpg" pagenum="177"/>riosità della storia. </s> <s>In ogni modo, anco dai pochi documenti che <lb/>ci son pervenuti, o da qualche accenno, che si trova fatto qua e là <lb/>dagli scrittori, s'argomenta che il Magiotti s'esercitò intorno all'espe­<lb/>rienza del vuoto in più varii modi, e con più solerzia, di quel che <lb/>non facessero qualche anno dopo tanti stranieri. </s> <s>Lo Schott l'anno­<lb/>vera fra coloro che assisterono al pubblico esperimento del vuoto, <lb/>fatto con l'acqua dentro un lungo tubo applicato alla parete esterna <lb/>della propria casa d'abitazione da Gaspero Berti. </s> <s>Il Mersenno però, <lb/>non come semplice spettatore ce lo rappresenta, ma come princi­<lb/>pale attore della nuova e importante esperienza. </s> <s>Nel capitolo VI <lb/>delle sue <emph type="italics"/>Nuove Osservazioni,<emph.end type="italics"/> dopo avere accennato alla possibilità <lb/>del vacuo, e all'esperienze più opportune per dimostrarlo, soggiunge: <lb/>“ Bombus volantis crabronis aptissimus videtur, sed et aquae, vel <lb/>alterius liquoris guttulas possis in illo tubo vacuo experiri, num <lb/>tubo concusso guttulae illae, lapidum instar parietes internos cy­<lb/>lindri percussurae sint ut clariss. </s> <s>Magiottus in tubo factum esse <lb/>dicebat, ex quo fuerat haustus aer diabete ” (T. III. Parisiis, 1647, <lb/>pag. </s> <s>104, 5). Da sì importante documento si raccoglie dunque, che <lb/>infin dal 1644, o in quel torno che il Mersenno trovavasi a Roma, <lb/>il Magiotti usava di fare il vuoto colla siringa, e per tal modo spe­<lb/>rimentò il colpo secco, che danno i liquidi, non impediti ne fra­<lb/>stagliati dall'aria. </s> <s>Questo solo fatto attesta che il nostro sperimen­<lb/>tatore era proceduto così avanti, da raggiungere quasi il Boyle, e <lb/>da emulare gli stessi Accademici fiorentini, che sarebbero venuti <lb/>parecchi anni dipoi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Anzi di questa ultima nostra asserzione abbiam certezza di <lb/>prove da alcune lettere del Borelli. </s> <s>Essendo egli nell'estate del 1658 <lb/>in Roma, ebbe ordine dal principe Leopoldo d'informarsi di ciò <lb/>che fosse avvenuto dei manoscritti lasciati dopo la morte dal Ma­<lb/>giotti. </s> <s>E raccolse dalle sue informazioni, il Borelli, come il cardinal <lb/>Sacchetti, alle mani del quale erano venuti que'fogli, avessegli con­<lb/>segnati a Michelangiolo Ricci, perchè gli ordinasse in quel modo <lb/>che sapesse migliore. </s> <s>“ Mi dice però il detto Signore (cioè il Ricci, <lb/>e son parole dello stesso Borelli) che pochissime cose buone ha <lb/>ritrovato fra i detti scartafacci, particolarmente di quelle belle cose <lb/>geometriche e filosofiche che aveva ritrovato quel grande ingegno, <lb/>e queste per esser notate in cartucce furono disprezzate e poi bru­<lb/>ciate da quella canaglia che aveva cura di spurgare le case dopo <lb/>la peste ” (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s>T. XVI. c. </s> <s>100). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Non sodisfatto, il Principe insiste per aver più particolari in-<pb xlink:href="020/01/197.jpg" pagenum="178"/>formazioni, e dopo pochi giorni, il dì 3 d'Agosto, il Borelli risponde: <lb/>“ Mi sono poi meglio informato di quelle poche scritture rimaste <lb/>del signor Magiotti.... Di più vi sono alcune poche sperienze sopra <lb/>il vaso d'argento vivo.... e per quanto mi dice il signor Michelan­<lb/>giolo non vi è niente di più di quello, che si è sperimentato nel­<lb/>l'Accademia di Vostra Altezza ” (ivi, c.103). Ora, se si ripensi che <lb/>tra le prime e principali cure dell'Accademia del Cimento fu quella <lb/>di sperimentare nel vaso dell'argento vivo, e che moltissime e delle <lb/>principali fra queste stesse esperienze ne erano state fatte già nel­<lb/>l'estate del 58, quando appunto scriveva il Borelli; si concluderà <lb/>dunque dalle parole di lui che il Magiotti, se non aveva fatto di <lb/>più, aveva fatto almeno, intorno all'esperienza torricelliana, tutto <lb/>quel che nel Libro dei Saggi di Naturali Esperienze, dopo più che <lb/>22 anni, vi fu particolarmente narrato e descritto. </s> <s>Che se veramente <lb/>è così, vedasi quanto a torto asserisse il Pecquet essere l'esperi­<lb/>mento dell'idrargiro <emph type="italics"/>vix natum<emph.end type="italics"/> appresso noi italiani, <emph type="italics"/>et in cuna­<lb/>bulis suffocatum.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma insomma, la ragione e i diritti del primato d'Italia ne'pro­<lb/>gressi delle scienze sperimentali resultano da documenti sconosciuti <lb/>non solo al Pecquet, e agli altri stranieri, ma non saputi nemmeno <lb/>da molti di noi italiani, che pure abbiamo così gran pretensioni, e <lb/>meniamo così gran vanto. </s> <s>I nostri competitori perciò hanno avuto <lb/>fin qui ragione o di andare in collera con noi, o di deriderci, com­<lb/>patendo alla nostra vanità, e avranno ragione ancora di farlo, in­<lb/>fintanto che non si confermi quel nostro primato sopra più stabile <lb/>fondamento. </s> <s>Alla patria nostra non mancherà, speriamo, chi voglia <lb/>e sappia degnamente farlo, ma intanto ne tratteremo qualche cosa <lb/>noi, quanto lo comporti la sufficienza nostra e la brevità richiesta <lb/>al presente Discorso. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>VII.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Perchè noi teniamo per cosa certa aver l'arte sperimentale <lb/>avuto i suoi primi principii e i suoi primi istituti dal Torricelli, e <lb/>perchè i cenni già fatti, essendo troppo scarsi all'importanza del <lb/>soggetto, richiedono d'esser suppliti e confortati d'altri argomenti; <lb/>giova, prima, intrattenere alquanto la nostra considerazione sulla <pb xlink:href="020/01/198.jpg" pagenum="179"/>persona di lui, che, dopo Galileo, è al parer nostro il principale <lb/>attore di questa Parte della nostra Storia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Evangelista Torricelli, a cui si dà da molti per patria Faenza, <lb/>si sentì consapevole della potenza del proprio ingegno alla lettura <lb/>dei Dialoghi delle Due Nuove Scienze, ai teoremi dimostrati ne'quali <lb/>fece alcune aggiunte o <emph type="italics"/>progressi,<emph.end type="italics"/> com'ei stesso si esprime (MSS. <lb/>Gal. </s> <s>Disc. </s> <s>T. XL, c. </s> <s>78), che ordinati e trascritti, verso il Febbraio <lb/><figure id="id.020.01.198.1.jpg" xlink:href="020/01/198/1.jpg"/><lb/>del 1641, mandò al suo Maestro e Protettore Benedetto Castelli. </s> <s>Il <lb/>Castelli fece di ciò consapevole Galileo, che se ne rallegrò molto, <lb/>e nel seguente aprile invitava l'Autore di quei <emph type="italics"/>progressi<emph.end type="italics"/> a tratte­<lb/>nersi per qualche giorno seco in Arcetri. </s> <s>Il principe Leopoldo poi <lb/>fece sì, che la semplice visita si riducesse a stabile soggiorno. </s> <s>Tal <lb/>notizia raccogliesi dalla minuta autografa di una lettera, che lo <lb/>stesso principe indirizzava a Michelangiolo Ricci, nella quale, a <pb xlink:href="020/01/199.jpg" pagenum="180"/>proposito del nuovo libro che meditava il Borelli sulla forza della <lb/>percossa, scrive che la buona memoria di Galileo gli aveva detto <lb/>più volte d'aver ritrovata la misura di quella forza “ ma non potè <lb/>per l'età o per qualsivoglia altro accidente, che ne fosse cagione, <lb/>darla fuori, com'io le feci ben cento volte istanza, ed al qual fine <lb/>condussi qui il Torricelli di suo consenso, perchè potesse servire <lb/>in mettere in carta i suoi pensieri, ma tutto fu invano ” (MSS. Gal. </s> <s><lb/>Cim. </s> <s>T. XXIII. c. </s> <s>113). Galileo che, secondo narreremo a suo luogo, <lb/>aveva già nell'animo repudiata quella speculazione della percossa, <lb/>si proponeva di conferire col Torricelli altri suoi pensieri matema­<lb/>tici e fisici, per poter con l'aiuto di lui ripulirli e mandarli alla <lb/>luce (Alb. </s> <s>VII. pag. </s> <s>367). In effetto però non fece aiutarsi che nelle <lb/>aggiunte, nelle correzioni dei Dialoghi del Moto, e nel nuovo ordine <lb/>che meditava di dare ai teoremi dimostrati nel Dialogo terzo. </s> <s>Nè, <lb/>a quel che apparisce dai manoscritti galileiani, furono scarsi intorno <lb/>a ciò gli aiuti prestati dal Torricelli, tanto più se si ripensi ch'ei <lb/>non istette ospite in Arcetri che dall'Ottobre al Gennaio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Morto Galileo, il Torricelli fu trattenuto in Firenze e onorato, <lb/>ad insinuazione di Andrea Arrighetti, di un duplice ufficio; di quello <lb/>di Filosofo e matematico del Granduca Ferdinando II, e dell'altro <lb/>di Lettore di Matematiche nel pubblico Studio fiorentino. </s> <s>Ai due <lb/>speciali ufficii corrispose con opere, diverse di natura e di successo. </s> <s><lb/>Come professore di Matematiche raccolse in un volume, sotto il <lb/>titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Opere geometriche,<emph.end type="italics"/> ciò che aveva speculato così intorno <lb/>alle proprietà della sfera e dei solidi sferali, come intorno al moto <lb/>de'gravi solidi e liquidi naturalmente discendenti e proietti, e con­<lb/>tiene quel volume, pubblicato in Firenze nel 1644, tutto ciò che <lb/>vide la pubblica luce vivente l'Autore. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Tutte le altre scritture rimaste inedite pervennero, alla morte <lb/>del Torricelli avvenuta nel 1647, dopo soli 39 anni di vita, nelle <lb/>mani di Lodovico Serenai, che, copiate in gran parte le consegnò <lb/>al Viviani, affinchè le ordinasse per dare alle stampe. </s> <s>L'accusa <lb/>mossagli poi dal Nelli e ripetuta da altri, di non aver adempiuto <lb/>per invidia al pietoso amichevole ufficio, parrà ingiustissima a tutti <lb/>coloro, i quali sanno come il Viviani, e per la mal ferma salute e <lb/>per i pubblici impieghi, fosse impedito di pubblicare le molte opere <lb/>sue proprie. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Le Lezioni Accademiche del Torricelli, alcune delle quali trattan <lb/>soggetti di Meccanica e di Fisica, importantissimi, ignote a quel che <lb/>che sembra al Borelli, ma vedute già dal Viviani, furono pubbli-<pb xlink:href="020/01/200.jpg" pagenum="181"/>cate, per la prima volta nel 1715, da Tommaso Bonaventuri, e le <lb/>varie Scritture sopra le Chiane capitate, dopo varie vicende, alle <lb/>mani del p. </s> <s>Guido Grandi, s'inserirono, nel 1768, nella Raccolta <lb/>fiorentina degli Autori, che trattano del moto delle acque. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Come Filosofo e Matematico del Granduca Ferdinando II, il <lb/>Torricelli, infino dal 1642, dette opera a istituire la sperimentale <lb/>Accademia Medicea, nella quale, quasi con mano ostetricante, si <lb/>estraevano dalle Opere di Galileo esperienze e invenzioni di strumenti <lb/>nuovi, da scoprir le più recondite cause di tanti effetti della Natura. </s> <s><lb/>Dicemmo che così fatti studi ed esercizi sperimentali, com'erano <lb/>in soggetto diverso, così ebbero diverso successo da quegli altri <lb/>studi, che fece lo stesso Torricelli come pubblico professore, per­<lb/>ciocchè questi furono principalmente di argomento geometrico, e <lb/>andarono sotto il nome del loro proprio Autore, mentre l'espe­<lb/>rienze fatte e gli strumenti inventati e costruiti nel palazzo dei Pitti, <lb/>s'attribuirono, per cortigiano ossequio, al granduca Ferdinando. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che sia andata veramente la cosa a questo modo, non par che <lb/>ci sia bisogno di troppo lunghe parole a provarlo, e perciò, ammesso <lb/>che le belle esperienze e gli utili strumenti attribuiti al Granduca, <lb/>fossero veramente opera e studio del Torricelli, vediamo quali fos­<lb/>sero quelle particolari esperienze e quelle invenzioni, primaticci <lb/>frutti della nascente Accademia sperimentale di Firenze. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Si disse che il Torricelli ostetricò i suoi parti sperimentali dalle <lb/>Opere di Galileo, a conferma di che, occorre prima di tutto a notar <lb/>l'origine di quei vari strumenti inventati. </s> <s>Son questi principalmente <lb/>il Termometro a liquido, l'Igrometro a condensazione, e varie sorta <lb/>d'Idrostammi o pesa liquori, che furono poi tutti diligentemente <lb/>descritti nel libro dei Saggi di Naturali esperienze. </s> <s>Ma che essi <lb/>appartengano veramente a questi primordii dell'Accademia Medicea, <lb/>si argomenta da quel <emph type="italics"/>Registro di varie Esperienze fatte e osservate <lb/>dal Serenissimo Granduca Ferdinando II<emph.end type="italics"/> che redatto da Paolo Mi­<lb/>nucci, e copiato poi dal Viviani, fu inserito nella prima carta del <lb/>primo Tomo dei Manoscritti del Cimento, e pubblicato dal Targioni. </s> <s><lb/>Il primo concetto di quella importantissima trasformazione del Ter­<lb/>mometro ad aria, nello strumento perpetuo che, secondo si legge <lb/>nel citato Registro, <emph type="italics"/>dimostra la differenza di caldo e freddo dell'aria <lb/>e de'liquidi,<emph.end type="italics"/> sovvenne senza dubbio al Torricelli da quella espe­<lb/>rienza della caraffa col collo assai lungo, empiuta d'acqua insino <lb/>al collo, e messa al fuoco, che si legge nella <emph type="italics"/>Risposta a Lodovico <lb/>delle Colombe.<emph.end type="italics"/> L'Igrometro a condensazione, di cui dava notizia lo <pb xlink:href="020/01/201.jpg" pagenum="182"/>stesso Torricelli a Michelangiolo Ricci, (tanto è vero che l'inven­<lb/>zione è sua e non del Granduca) occorse facilmente all'inventore, <lb/>a fin di decidere la questione che s'agita, fra le tante, nella citata <lb/>Risposta al Colombo, se cioè quella rugiada, che si depone sulla <lb/>superficie dei corpi divenuti più freddi dell'ambiente, sia aria tra­<lb/>sformata nell'elemento dell'acqua. </s> <s>I densimetri poi torricelliani, di <lb/>che il Serenissimo si serviva per riconoscer le qualità delle varie <lb/>acque sorgenti, e per distinguer le varie bontà dei vini, scaturirono <lb/>senza dubbio dal primo Dialogo delle Due Nuove Scienze, dove <lb/>Galileo propone d'immergere una palla di cera, per conoscer negli <lb/>usi medici i vari gradi della gravità o leggerezza dell'acqua. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Anzi ebbero di qui origine quelle belle e feconde esperienze <lb/>delle palline di vetro vuote e galleggianti dentro un bocciol pieno <lb/>d'acquà, che il Torricelli mostrava al Moncony, primo tra'francesi <lb/>a testimoniare nelle scienze sperimentali il primato dell'Italia. </s> <s>Co­<lb/>teste palline dettero occasione a scoprire altri fatti idrostatici curiosi <lb/>e nuovi, che si mandarono a risolvere ai varii dotti, sotto le velate <lb/>forme di problemi, per cui non fa maraviglia che, venuti a notizia <lb/>del Cartesio, o egli si appropriasse o altri spontaneamente gli attri­<lb/>buissero quegli idrostatici giochetti. </s> <s>Giochetti non furon però alle <lb/>mani del Torricelli, che, dal veder variare il modo del galleggia­<lb/>mento di quelle palline, al vario premer col dito l'aria alla bocca <lb/>del vaso, ebbe i primi indizii del variar della pressione atmosferica: <lb/>giochetti non furono alle mani del Magiotti, che di li prese occa­<lb/>sione a dimostrar la verità di quell'importantissimo fatto idrostatico <lb/>delle pressioni dei liquidi per tutti i versi, e della instantanea dif­<lb/>fusione dei loro moti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quel Moncony, di cui si diceva, recò d'Italia in Francia, e anzi <lb/>trasportò seco ne'suoi viaggi in Egitto, uno de'più squisiti canoc­<lb/>chiali che fossero usciti dalle mani del Torricelli, giacchè, a questi <lb/>primordii o primo periodo della sperimentale Accademia fiorentina, <lb/>appartiene altresì il perfezionamento del Canocchiale galileiano e <lb/>del Microscopio. </s> <s>Anzi, il Microscopio, così detto <emph type="italics"/>della perlina,<emph.end type="italics"/> che <lb/>trovò poi tanto facile accoglienza in Olanda, è invenzione tutta pro­<lb/>pria del Torricelli e noi diremo a suo luogo il modo, ch'ei teneva <lb/>facilissimo di fabbricar questo, che par, fra gli strumenti di ottica, <lb/>un balocco, ma che è pure di grandissimo effetto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Notabile è però che il costruttore e l'inventore di questi così <lb/>squisiti ottici strumenti non pensasse d'applicarli o alle osservazioni <lb/>naturali o alle celesti. </s> <s>Vero è bene che, in questi stessi tempi della <pb xlink:href="020/01/202.jpg" pagenum="183"/>sperimentale Accademia fiorentina, si riscontrarono i moti dei sa­<lb/>telliti di Giove sulle Effemeridi, che mandava il Renieri, ma forse <lb/>que'riscontri eran fatti, per ordine del principe Leopoldo, dal Vi­<lb/>viani. </s> <s>Il Torricelli pare che non fosse molto inclinato a così fatti <lb/>esercizi, e in ogni modo, benchè gareggiasse col Fontana e si van­<lb/>tasse di aver superato in perfezione i canocchiali di lui, non fece, <lb/>in Astronomia, nessuna scoperta. </s> <s>Nella Primavera del 1647 racconta <lb/>al Renieri come gli occorresse di veder Mercurio in congiunzione <lb/>con Venere “ e così all'improvviso, sul campanile del Duomo, di­<lb/>scorrendo con alcuni giovani, che erano meco, feci un certo calco­<lb/>laccio, per la prima volta che avevo veduto Mercurio, e conietturai <lb/>che egli di diametro reale fosse meno di otto miglia delle nostre ” <lb/>(MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Dis. </s> <s>T. XL, c. </s> <s>13). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Alla morte del Torricelli, sopravvenuta inaspettatamente nel­<lb/>l'anno stesso in cui scriveva queste parole, non cessò nel Granduca <lb/>Ferdinando il prnrito, e nel principe Leopoldo quella nobile e gen­<lb/>tile predilezione, che egli ebbe sempre per le scienze sperimentali. </s> <s><lb/>A tale servizio in corte fu sostituito quel Vincenzio Viviani, che si <lb/>soleva chiamar l'ultimo, ma il più affezionato dei discepoli di Ga­<lb/>lileo. </s> <s>Che egli fosse anzi svisceratamente affezionato, lo dimostrò <lb/>nello zelo dell'illustrarne e diffonderne le dottrine, come, e anco <lb/>più, in sostener l'onore e rivendicarne i diritti delle scoperte. </s> <s>Fanno <lb/>al proposito le seguenti relazioni, che dava a un amico: “ Le dirò <lb/>ancora come tra quelle povere fatiche di matematica abbozzate da <lb/>me, dal 1639 fin al 1644, quando per servizio attuale del Serenis­<lb/>simo G. D. mio Signore convennemi abbandonare sì fatti studi, io <lb/>pensavo di fare scelta di quella, che ne'continui impieghi e con la <lb/>poca salute che io mi trovavo, mi fosse stata di più facile esecu­<lb/>zione. </s> <s>Questa era l'illustrazione e promozione delle opere di Galileo <lb/>mio Maestro, da accoppiarsi con la descrizione della sua vita, la quale <lb/>da ogni altro assai meglio sì, ma non già sì veridica nè di notizie <lb/>così copiosa potesse scriversi ” (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Disc. </s> <s>T. CXLII, c. </s> <s>130). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nonostante però la mal ferma salute e gli impieghi, fu il Vi­<lb/>viani fecondissimo nello speculare e infaticabile nell'operare. </s> <s>A <lb/>raccogliere tutti insieme, e ad ordinare i varii teoremi, che dimostrò <lb/>e i varii problemi, che risolse intorno alle dottrine del moto, si <lb/>comporrebbe un Trattato di <emph type="italics"/>aggiunte e progressi<emph.end type="italics"/> ai Dialoghi delle <lb/>Nuove Scienze, che se cede al Torricelli nell'elegante facilità di <lb/>dimostrare, lo supera senza dubbio nella varietà e nell'abbondanza. </s> <s><lb/>In Idrometrìa, il Viviani fu instancabile, e d'ogni parte traspira <pb xlink:href="020/01/203.jpg" pagenum="184"/>un ardentissimo zelo di diffondere le dottrine torricelliane. </s> <s>A lui <lb/>il principio delle velocità proporzionali alle altezze professato dal <lb/>Castelli sembrava men vero di quel che non si concludeva dalle <lb/>teorie o si verificava nei fatti; e intorno alle controversie se l'acque <lb/>giungono allo sbocco con tutta la velocità conveniente alla caduta, <lb/>oppur ricevano impedimento e patiscano indugio dagli attriti, la­<lb/>sciato per amor della verità da parte il suo Galileo, consentiva <lb/>pienamente coll'Arrighetti. </s> <s>Moltissime e importantissime son l'espe­<lb/>rienze fatte dal Viviani, per misurar le varie quantità d'acqua, che <lb/>in egual tempo si raccolgono dalle varie figure delle bocche di ero­<lb/>gazione, ora radenti, ora sporgenti in tubi addizionali, o brevi o <lb/>lunghi, o diritti o flessuosi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Trattato del votamento dei vasi o delle <emph type="italics"/>Clessidre,<emph.end type="italics"/> diviso in <lb/>quattro libri, col titolo un po'romantico di <emph type="italics"/>Sogno idrometrico,<emph.end type="italics"/> sa­<lb/>rebbe riuscito opera insigne e da risparmiare il Trattato del Moto <lb/>delle Acque del Grandi, e di altri Autori, se avesse avuto il Nostro <lb/>il tempo e la comodità di pubblicarlo. </s> <s>Quest'opera, nella quale, <lb/>come si diceva dianzi, il principio torricelliano delle velocità pro­<lb/>porzionali alle radici delle altezze ha il suo ampio svolgimento e <lb/>la sua più compiuta dimostrazione, con altri teoremi speculati a <lb/>solo fine di promuovere il trattato <emph type="italics"/>De motu aquarum,<emph.end type="italics"/> finiscono di <lb/>persuader coloro, che dissero temerariamente aver il Viviani tenute <lb/>per invidia e per gelosia nascoste le scritture inedite del Torricelli. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Col segreto dello stesso Torricelli, avuto dal Granduca che lo <lb/>teneva gelosamente custodito, e con altre regole proprie apprese <lb/>dalla teoria e dalla pratica, il Viviani dava opera alla costruzione <lb/>dei canocchiali, e attendeva, ora per proprio genio, ora per parti­<lb/>ticolare ordine del principe Leopoldo, alle osservazioni celesti. </s> <s>Ma <lb/>la mal ferma salute non permettendogli le lunghe e faticose vigilie, <lb/>non fece, come il Torricelli, in Astronomia molti progressi. </s> <s>Dei mol­<lb/>tissimi però fatti nella Fisica sperimentale diremo più qua, quando <lb/>c'incontreremo un'altra volta nel Viviani come accademico del Ci­<lb/>mento, ma intanto, a svolgere que'cento tanti e più volumi delle <lb/>sue carte, non par possibile che un uomo, e sia pur che la vita gli <lb/>decorresse lunghissima dal 1622 al 1703 potesse attendere a tante <lb/>e sì difficili cose. </s> <s>Stanco delle proprie speculazioni, si ricreava in <lb/>tradurre dal latino o dal francese ciò che di nuovo e di bello aves­<lb/>sero speculato gli altri nei loro proprii libri; ora compendiava trat­<lb/>tati intieri, forse per uso dei principi padroni, ora ne disegnava e <lb/>in parte coloriva de'nuovi, in soggetto di matematiche, di cosmo-<pb xlink:href="020/01/204.jpg" pagenum="185"/>grafia o di qualsivoglia altro. </s> <s>“ Se io avessi, scriveva a un amico, a <lb/>cucire tutte le mie speculazioni imbastite e finire di riempir tutti i <lb/>miei orditi con obbligo ancora di non dover pensare a niun altra cosa <lb/>di nuovo, non mi sarebbe tanto il vivere fino a cent'anni, con sanità <lb/>perfetta e disoccupazione da ogni altro impiego ” (ivi, T. CXLII, c.270). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quando scriveva così, il Viviani contava 56 anni, e non aveva <lb/>altro pubblicato che <emph type="italics"/>De maximis et minimis,<emph.end type="italics"/> la <emph type="italics"/>Scienza Universale <lb/>delle proporzioni,<emph.end type="italics"/> il <emph type="italics"/>Diporto geometrico,<emph.end type="italics"/> l'<emph type="italics"/>Enodatio problematum<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>che son piccola parte, e non la più importante delle opere di lui. </s> <s><lb/>Il rimanente, da poche altre cose in fuori, è tuttavia inedito, e ciò <lb/>vuol dire che un dovizioso tesoro della scienza italiana è rimasto da <lb/>tanto tempo, disutile e infruttuoso. </s> <s>A lui vecchio di settantott'anni <lb/>il p. </s> <s>ab. </s> <s>Grandi, scrivendogli di Roma, faceva questa domanda: <lb/>“ È fuori voce in Roma che le opere di V. S. si ristampino in <lb/>Londra, e che que'signori della Società Regia abbiano impetrato <lb/>dal Serenissimo Granduca li di lei scritti, per imprimerli con altre <lb/>sue opere .... È egli vero tuttociò, oppure posso io seguitare ad as­<lb/>sicurare l'Italia che le di lei fatiche saranno impresse per opera <lb/>del sig. </s> <s>Panzanini? </s> <s>” (ivi, T. CXLVII. c. </s> <s>189). A che il buon vecchio <lb/>così rispondeva: “ È ben falsa quella voce che è fuori, perchè l'opere <lb/>di quello scimunito dolcissimo, nè per mano di lui nè di altri non <lb/>v'è apparenza che si sieno per vedere, se Dio non fa miracoli ” <lb/>(ivi, T. CXLVIII. c. </s> <s>36). E i miracoli ancora non sono stati fatti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma passiamo a veder quel che operasse il Viviani in questo, <lb/>che da noi si distingue col nome di secondo periodo della speri­<lb/>mentale Accademia medicea. </s> <s>Soggetto principale di queste espe­<lb/>rienze, che si direbbero, alla maniera dei nostri giorni, esperienze <lb/>di gabinetto, furon quelle degli agghiacciamenti dell'acque, per <lb/>veder che varietà facessero esposti i vasi in varie situazioni all'aria <lb/>aperta. </s> <s>Cominciarono queste esperienze nel Dicembre 1648, e si <lb/>proseguirono per più altre invernate successive (MSS. Cim. </s> <s>T. I, c. </s> <s>5, <lb/>13 ecc.). Appartengono pure a questo periodo dell'Accademia quelle <lb/>osservazioni, di non lieve importanza per la teoria della conduci­<lb/>bilità del calore, che concernono il vario tempo del consumarsi il <lb/>ghiaccio nelle varie materie, di che son formati i recipienti. </s> <s>Di tali <lb/>osservazioni poi si fece qualche cenno anco nel Libro dei <emph type="italics"/>Saggi,<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>ma vi si tace di un'altra esperienza, fatta pure in questo medesimo <lb/>tempo, ed è quella del traforare in vario tempo, pallottole di varia <lb/>materia e di ugual grossezza, posate sopra una larga lastra di <lb/>ghiaccio. (Targioni, Aggrandim. </s> <s>T. II. P. II. pag. </s> <s>164). </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/205.jpg" pagenum="186"/><p type="main"> <s>Oltre a queste, si fecero pure altre esperienze, che non si sa­<lb/>rebbero potute praticare fra le chiuse pareti di una stanza, nè <lb/>eseguire da un osservatore solo. </s> <s>Ed ecco di qui l'occasione e il <lb/>bisogno d'organar la sua vita in varie membra, e pigliar la Medicea <lb/>sperimentale istituzione più conveniente ordine di Accademia. </s> <s>Queste <lb/>esperienze furon quelle che si fecero, tra il 1656 e 57, intorno alle <lb/>velocità del suono e della luce, e nelle quali, ad aiutare il Viviani, <lb/>venivan chiamati il Borelli e il Rinaldini. </s> <s>Dall'altra parte, il bisogno <lb/>di avere, a sperimentar simili effetti naturali, strumenti e spazii che <lb/>non erano nè potevano essere di proprietà e di diritto di uomini <lb/>privati, fece sentir vivo il bisogno che la scienza aveva della pro­<lb/>tezione dei principi, e ai principi stessi fece pregustar la gloria di <lb/>partecipare ai meriti scientifici dei privati. </s> <s>D'ond'è che i consessi <lb/>scientifici, nel palazzo granducale dei Medici, passarono a pigliar <lb/>ordinamento e instituto più proprio di Accademia, in un-terzo pe­<lb/>riodo, che si distinse dagli altri col titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Cimento.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>I principi Medicei, dai quali invocava la scienza i validi aiuti, <lb/>erano il granduca Ferdinando II e Leopoldo fratello di lui. </s> <s>Che <lb/>fosse Ferdinando inclinato a favorire gli studi sperimentali, lo pro­<lb/>verebbe, senz'altro, l'essersi egli ingerito nell'invenzione di quegli <lb/>strumenti, che certamente è dovuta al Torricelli. </s> <s>Ma pur di qui <lb/>s'argomenta che predominasse in lui all'ingegno la curiosità e <lb/>l'ambizione. </s> <s>Dall'altra parte chi aveva largamente speso per far <lb/>quelle esperienze, e per eseguire quegli strumenti, pareva in certo <lb/>modo che avesse il diritto di usarli per se, di dirli o di farli dir <lb/>suoi. </s> <s>In seguito, se cedè alquanto nell'animo suo l'ambizione, non <lb/>cessò per questo la curiosità, o una certa sua particolar prurigine <lb/>di sapere. </s> <s>Noi, non potremmo in altro miglior modo rappresentare <lb/>ai lettori o qualificare quella curiosità granducale, che per la se­<lb/>guente scenetta, colorita da noi su una nota, che si legge a carte 120 <lb/>del X Tomo dei Manoscritti del Cimento. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La sera del di 5 Dicembre 1665, a qualche ora di notte, una <lb/>carrozza di corte si ferma dinanzi alla porta di casa del Viviani. </s> <s><lb/>Scende uno staffiere, entra: — Sor Vincenzio, il Padron Serenissimo <lb/>l'attende a palazzo — E il signor Vincenzio vestirsi, entrare in car­<lb/>rozza, scendere nel cortile, e su per lo scalone dei Pitti. </s> <s>Francesco <lb/>Redi l'introduce in camera: il Granduca era a letto. </s> <s>— V'ho man­<lb/>dato a chiamare, dice il Serenissimo, sollevandosi sulle coltri e <lb/>accennando alla fiamma del camminetto, per saper da voi in che <lb/>maniera, dagli spiragli della porta di camera e della finestra, benchè <pb xlink:href="020/01/206.jpg" pagenum="187"/>il tutto serrato, entri in camera vento, come si manifesta dal veder <lb/>muoversi indentro la fiammella di una candela: e perchè sia la <lb/>stessa fiammella con gran velocità rapita, accostatala agli spiragli <lb/>dell'asse del cammino. </s> <s>— </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il principe Leopoldo aveva della scienza più nobili e dignitosi <lb/>sentimenti, e se la sua condizione non rendesse difficile il farne la <lb/>giusta stima, diremmo che aveva altra cultura scientifica e altra <lb/>forza d'ingegno. </s> <s>Difficile è il farne la giusta stima, perchè alcune <lb/>speculazioni e scoperte si dubita che sieno attribuite a lui dall'os­<lb/>sequio e dalla adulazione. </s> <s>Così, per citare un esempio, la causa del <lb/>così detto <emph type="italics"/>salto dell'immersione<emph.end type="italics"/> osservato nelle caraffe a lungo collo <lb/>ripiene d'acqua e sommerse nella neve, il Borelli, con tutti gli altri, <lb/>dice essere stata investigata e scoperta dal Principe, quando però <lb/>discorre con lui e gli scrive in lettere familiari. </s> <s>Ma liberato poi da <lb/>ogni servitù cortigianesca, dice francamente, nel libro <emph type="italics"/>De motioni­<lb/>bus natural.<emph.end type="italics"/> del salto dell'immersione: “ Ego animadverti et docui <lb/>hoc contingere a restrictione eiusdem vasis ” (Regio Julio 1670, <lb/>pag. </s> <s>547). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma pure, la giudiziosa critica fatta dal Principe ad alcune spe­<lb/>culazioni, come sarebbe giusto quella dello stesso Borelli concer­<lb/>nente le cause del variar la pressione ammosferica, quando il tempo <lb/>si dispone o si scioglie in pioggia, e come sarebbe l'altra con la <lb/>quale il Renieri, per similitudine della varia disposizione delle lenti <lb/>nel canocchiale, spiegava il ricrescer l'apparente figura degli astri, <lb/>giunti vicino a toccar l'orizzonte; mentre rivelano una non ordi­<lb/>naria acutezza d'ingegno, rendon nel medesimo tempo bella testi­<lb/>monianza di quel modesto riserbo, con cui il Principe stesso entrava <lb/>nel pericolo di quelle scientifiche discussioni. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quel che però abbiam per certissimo, è che in mezzo ai pia­<lb/>ceri e agli svaghi di una splendida corte, attese con grande amore <lb/>agli studii matematici, infino da giovanetto. </s> <s>Di ventun'anno faceva <lb/>richiedere a Galileo la dimostrazione allora allora trovata dal famoso <lb/>supposto meccanico, per mezzo del suo precettore don Famiano Mi­<lb/>chelini, il quale così scriveva al medesimo Galileo: “ Il Serenissimo <lb/>ha di già visti i sei libri di Euclide e di presente vede l'undecimo, <lb/>e il detto libro del Moto (i Dial. </s> <s>delle Due N. S.) con pensiero di <lb/>veder prima le Opere di V. S. </s> <s>Molto Illustre ed Eccellentissima e <lb/>poi il resto dei matematici ” (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Div. </s> <s>II. P. VI. T. XIII. c. </s> <s>112). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'anno dopo, avendo Fortunio Liceti già pubblicato il suo libro <lb/><emph type="italics"/>De Lapide bononiensi,<emph.end type="italics"/> nel capitolo L, del quale, contro le dottrine <pb xlink:href="020/01/207.jpg" pagenum="188"/>di Galileo, attribuiva il color cinereo della Luna a un fenomeno di <lb/>fosforescenza, il principe Leopoldo, nel dar relazione del nuovo libro <lb/>peripatetico, sollecita Galileo stesso a difender le sue dottrine, ciò <lb/>che egli poi fece in quella Lettera sul Candore lunare, che è una <lb/>delle più belle scritture astronomiche del nostro Autore. </s> <s>Di questa <lb/>lettera, scrivendo il giovane principe Leopoldo da Siena, il dì 14 <lb/>maggio 1640, diceva a Galileo: “ Io, tra le altre cose che in essa <lb/>sono, ho ammirato quella di dimostrare, benchè tanto lontani dalla <lb/>Luna, che il lume in essa riflesso dalla Terra sia maggiore del <lb/>nostro lume crepuscolino, e in conseguenza di quello che la me­<lb/>desima Luna sopra di noi riflette. </s> <s>E perchè io non posso godere e <lb/>cavar quel frutto che desidererei dalla conversazione sua, cerco di <lb/>trattenermi e di ammaestrarmi in qualche parte, nel leggere le sue <lb/>Opere. </s> <s>E però, avendo finito di scorrere l'undecimo e duodecimo <lb/>di Euclide, sto vedendo adesso il suo Libretto delle Galleggianti, <lb/>parto non meno degli altri degno del suo intelletto, soggiungendole <lb/>che farò ancora un poco di sessione con Mons. </s> <s>Arcivescovo Picco­<lb/>lomini, tanto affezionato a V.S. e alle cose sue, dove si leggerà la <lb/>scrittura sopra il lume secondario della Luna. </s> <s>Spero io d'esser poi <lb/>da lei in questa state dove discorrerò seco di alcune cose, che mi <lb/>sono sovvenute in diverse materie, non lo potendo tanto bene fare <lb/>con la penna, quanto con la voce ” (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Disc. </s> <s>T. CXLVIII. <lb/>c. </s> <s>37). E venuta l'estate non mancò il giovane Principe di scender <lb/>dalle splendide sale dei Pitti, per salir su al tugurio di Arcetri, a <lb/>trattenervisi col venerando vecchio che l'abitava in scientifici col­<lb/>loqui. </s> <s>Frutto di quei colloqui fu la chiamata del Torricelli a Firenze, <lb/>da cui ebbe principio, come si vide, la sperimentale Accademia <lb/>Medicea, e d'onde s'avviarono a istituirsi quegli altri celebri con­<lb/>sessi accademici detti del Cimento, ai quali convien che si rivolga <lb/>il nostro Discorso. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>VIII.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Incominciarono quei consessi nel mese di Giugno del 1657, e <lb/>i primi e principali collaboratori all'esperienze naturali che vi si <lb/>fecero, furon quei tre, che vedemmo esercitarsi in Firenze e in <lb/>Pisa intorno al misurare la velocità della luce e del suono. </s> <s>Pare <lb/>che, anche in questo nuovo ordinamento, il Viviani serbi una certa <pb xlink:href="020/01/208.jpg" pagenum="189"/>preminenza, che giustamente gli è attribuita, sì per essere stato col­<lb/>lega e successore al Torricelli in quell'ufficio, e sì per lo zelo, per la <lb/>dottrina, e per l'operosità con cui, da parecchi anni, l'aveva esercitato. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Gian Alfonso Borelli, chiamato di Messina a professare le Ma­<lb/>tematiche nello studio pisano, aveva fin d'allora dato saggio del­<lb/>l'acume e della novità delle sue speculazioni, non che di un'arte <lb/>squisitissima di sottoporle al cimento. </s> <s>Tutti gli studii sperimentali <lb/>di lui, anche in apparenza più disparati, convenivano in un unica <lb/>intenzione, che era quella di applicar la Meccanica e la Fisica al <lb/>moto degli animali. </s> <s>Si preparava perciò il nostro Autore a scrivere <lb/>il celeberrimo Trattato con due libri, uno di Meccanica, intitolato <lb/><emph type="italics"/>De vi percussionis,<emph.end type="italics"/> pubblicato nel 1667, e l'altro col titolo <emph type="italics"/>De mo­<lb/>tionibus naturalibus,<emph.end type="italics"/> pubblicato nel 1670, quasi lemmi premessi <lb/>alla grande Opera <emph type="italics"/>De motu animalium.<emph.end type="italics"/> Alle osservazioni naturali, <lb/>che bisognavano a condurla, attendeva già da lungo tempo, e il dì <lb/>16 Marzo 1663 pregava per mezzo del Michelini, che il principe <lb/>Leopoldo si compiacesse di farlo venire a Livorno, per <emph type="italics"/>far espe­<lb/>rienze sui pesci vivi, per capire perfettamente come si muovono e <lb/>nuotano i pesci<emph.end type="italics"/> (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s>T. XVII. c. </s> <s>188). Sotto il di 6 d'Aprile <lb/>1665, scriveva direttamente al Principe che era entrato a specular <lb/>la natura e la proprietà della percossa, intorno alla quale il gran <lb/>Galileo nulla aveva lasciato in iscritto (ivi, T. XVIII. c. </s> <s>152), prepa­<lb/>randosi così a distendere il primo libro da premettersi al Trattato <lb/>dei Moti animali. </s> <s>Quattro anni dopo, nel Luglio, scriveva allo stesso, <lb/>rendendogli conto così de'suoi studi: “ Ho già all'ordine questo <lb/>secondo Tomo pur preparatorio della materia principale. </s> <s>Tratto in <lb/>questo dei moti naturali dipendenti dalla gravità ” (ivi, T. XIX, <lb/>c. </s> <s>263) e verso la metà d'Aprile del 71: “ Spero poi questa state <lb/>perfezionare il terzo libro della immensa forza de'muscoli con le <lb/>sue cause meccaniche dimostrate, cosa affatto nuova. </s> <s>Appresso rac­<lb/>corrò in un altro libro tutto il resto di questa ammirabile Filosofia ” <lb/>(ivi, T. XX, c. </s> <s>49). E infatti, mantenuto il proposito, torna a scri­<lb/>vere sotto il dì 22 Luglio “ porrò mano subito allo stampa del mio <lb/>libro della forza dei muscoli, il quale è ridotto quasi a perfezione ” <lb/>(ivi, c. </s> <s>65). Le pubbliche e private sventure però non permisero al <lb/>Borelli di mandare ad effetto così questo proposito, com'avea man­<lb/>dato quello, e la prima parte della grande Opera, dove si tratta <lb/>della forza immensa dei muscoli, fu pubblicata postuma in Roma <lb/>nel 1680: l'altra parte, dove si tratta il resto di quella ammirabile <lb/>Filosofia, vide ivi pure la luce nell'anno dopo. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/209.jpg" pagenum="190"/><p type="main"> <s>Dicemmo che, a specular questa Filosofia, la quale fu poi ve­<lb/>ramente riconosciuta da tutti per ammirabile e nuova, concorrevano <lb/>nell'intenzion dell'Autore gli studi più varii della sua vita. </s> <s>E in­<lb/>fatti, quando, venutagli occasione d'appuntare in Giove uno squi­<lb/>sitissimo canocchial del Campani, si trovò senza volere implicato <lb/>negli studii astronomici, frutto de'quali fu l'Opera insigne <emph type="italics"/>Theo­<lb/>ricae Mediceorum,<emph.end type="italics"/> così nel pubblicare il libro scriveva il Borelli <lb/>al Lettore: “ Erit igitur huiusmodi opusculum non interruptio mei <lb/>prioris instituti, sed veluti parenthesis quaedam meorum studiorum, <lb/>nam denuo ad intermissum opus De motu anim. </s> <s>redii ” (Floren­<lb/>tiae, 1665, pag. </s> <s>VII). Figuriamoci quel che dee essere il periodo, se <lb/>la Teorica de'pianeti medicei, che è il preludio alla nuova Astrono­<lb/>mia neutoniana, non è che una parentesi! Parentesi, nella quale, <lb/>come inciso, concludesi la teoria planetaria delle comete. </s> <s>La for­<lb/>tezza di S. </s> <s>Miniato al Monte era la specula, dove il Borelli faceva <lb/>le sue osservazioni, e dov'egli aveva erette quelle macchine, a di­<lb/>mostrare il viaggio parabolico descritto da que'corpi celesti creduti <lb/>vagabondi per lo spazio e senza leggi. </s> <s>Gli strumenti, che adorna­<lb/>vano le stanze di S. </s> <s>Miniato sopra Firenze, primo osservatorio astro­<lb/>nomico d'Italia, eran lavorati con semplicità, ed eran pure tanto <lb/>precisi. </s> <s>“ Ho fatto, con grandissimo frutto, scriveva al principe Leo­<lb/>poldo, fabbricare un istrumento da servir di sestante, il cui semi­<lb/>diametro sarà 5 braccia. </s> <s>È composto di semplici regoli, facilissimo <lb/>a fabbricarsi ed adoperarsi, col quale spero di fare osservazioni così <lb/>squisite, come coloro che spendono centinaia di scudi in simiglianti <lb/>strumenti ” (ivi, T. XVIII. c. </s> <s>154). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Gli strumenti e l'esperienze del Torricelli, nel primo periodo <lb/>dell'Accademia Medicea, vedemmo essere un frutto allegato nel fiore <lb/>delle opere di Galileo: anco l'esperienze intorno alle quali, nel se­<lb/>condo periodo, si travagliò il Viviani, per decidere se la luce si <lb/>muove in tempo, non avevano altra intenzione, che di mandare ad <lb/>effetto un pensiero proposto nel I Dialogo delle Due Nuove Scienze. </s> <s><lb/>Nè il Borelli, a ricercar le tradizioni della scienza galileiana, fu <lb/>punto inferiore agli stessi suoi colleghi. </s> <s>Molte delle Scritture del <lb/>gran Maestro, come sarebbero le Tavole de'moti medii dei satelliti <lb/>di Giove, l'Istruzione intorno al modo d'usar lo strumento nelle <lb/>osservazioni gioviali, il Discorso dell'ufficio meccanico del timone <lb/>nel diriger le navi, e altre scritture galileiane, delle quali s'è perduta <lb/>la copia e l'originale, rivivono nelle opere o manoscritte o stam­<lb/>pate dello stesso Borelli. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/210.jpg" pagenum="191"/><p type="main"> <s>Quel che egli poi, per far progredire le dottrine sperimentali, <lb/>conforme ai metodi di Galileo, operasse in questo terzo periodo <lb/>dell'Accademia Medicea, o del Cimento, l'abbiamo diligentemente <lb/>annoverato da lui medesimo, nel libro <emph type="italics"/>De motionibus naturalibus,<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>nello scrivere il quale, anzi, secondo che egli stesso dichiara, ebbe <lb/>questa particolare intenzione. </s> <s>Accennando ivi al fatto della bilancia <lb/>equilibrata, che riscaldando l'aria ambiente a un de'piattelli tra­<lb/>bocca dall'altra parte, soggiunge: “ Rationem huius admirabilis <lb/>effectus excogitavi et amico petenti reddidi, eamque communicavi <lb/>Societati doctissimorum virorum a Sereniss. </s> <s>et Eminentiss. </s> <s>Cardi­<lb/>nali Leopoldo Mediceo erectam, quam deinceps more italico Aca­<lb/>demiam experimentalem mediceam vocabo ” (Regio Julio 1670, <lb/>pag. </s> <s>126). Di quel gentile esperimento del fumo, che discende nel <lb/>vuoto torricelliano, dice “ quod Florentiae Serenissimo Leopoldo <lb/>cardinali mediceo communicavi ” (ivi, pag. </s> <s>128) e il medesimo dice <lb/>pure di quel barometro a sifone, di cui “ ichon habetur fig. </s> <s>34 libri <lb/>Experimentorum eiusdem Academiae ” (ivi, pag. </s> <s>209). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>De'varii modi per trovare il peso specifico dell'aria proposti <lb/>nell'Accademia, ne commemora “ aliquos ex multis a me ibidem <lb/>propositi ” (ivi, pag. </s> <s>247) e son quegli ingegnosi strumenti chiamati <lb/>da lui <emph type="italics"/>Termostatici,<emph.end type="italics"/> all'invenzion dei quali aveva pensato infino <lb/>dal 1656 (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s>T. XVII. c. </s> <s>1). “ Sed praecipuus ac pul­<lb/>cherrimus modus experiendi aeris gravitatem hic est, quem Aca­<lb/>demiae medicaee experimentali anno 1660 comunicavi una cum <lb/>eius demonstratione ” (De mot. </s> <s>nat. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>251). Nella stessa Acca­<lb/>demia dice pure d'aver dimostrato con innumerevoli esperimenti <lb/>che il ghiaccio occupa maggiore spazio dell'acqua liquida; “ experi­<lb/>menta quae omnia legi possunt in praedicto libro Experimentorum <lb/>a folio 127 usque ad fol. </s> <s>165 ” (ivi, pag. </s> <s>546). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Anche il Viviani non si volle defraudare della sodisfazione di <lb/>dire quel che egli operò nell'Accademia, e ciò fece palese, non al <lb/>pubblico, ma in una nota autografa, che si legge a c. </s> <s>259 del Tomo X <lb/>dei MSS. del Cimento, e che poi il Nelli pubblicò nel suo Saggio <lb/>di Storia Letteraria (Lucca 1759, pag. </s> <s>110, 11). “ Miei sono, lasciò <lb/>ivi iscritto il Viviani, I. </s> <s>Li tre strumenti, per provar la pressione <lb/>dell'aria e che mancando quella il mercurio e l'acqua discendono <lb/>in qualunque cannello. </s> <s>II. </s> <s>Miei sono li cinque strumenti per pro­<lb/>vare la costituzione dell'aria bassa ed alta. </s> <s>III. </s> <s>Mio lo strumento <lb/>cilindrico con la canna dentro, per esaminar la gravezza in specie <lb/>dei fluidi. </s> <s>IV. </s> <s>Mia la scatola per le rifrazioni de'fluidi. </s> <s>V. </s> <s>Miei li <pb xlink:href="020/01/211.jpg" pagenum="192"/>due strumenti per conoscere la gravità in specie dei fluidi e dei <lb/>metalli. </s> <s>VI. </s> <s>Mie l'osservazioni circa l'ondata de'fluidi nei sifoni. </s> <s><lb/>VII. </s> <s>Mia l'osservazione de'balzi delle galleggianti. </s> <s>VIII. </s> <s>Mio il con­<lb/>cetto dell'equabilità de'suoni e dei loro usi. </s> <s>IX. </s> <s>Mio il nuovo modo <lb/>di misurar le distanze senza la vampa. </s> <s>X. </s> <s>Mie l'osservazioni in­<lb/>torno l'ambra. </s> <s>XI. </s> <s>Miei li due strumenti per conoscer se l'alzar <lb/>dell'acqua nei cannellini proceda dalla pressione dell'aria ambiente <lb/>con succhiar collo schizzatoio. </s> <s>XII. </s> <s>Mie l'esperienze due proposte <lb/>per invalidar la detta pressione attorno li cannellini. </s> <s>XIII. </s> <s>Miei li <lb/>due strumenti intorno la pressione dell'acqua. </s> <s>XIV. </s> <s>Mia l'osser­<lb/>vazione che tutti i legni vanno al fondo nell'acqua (provar se nel­<lb/>l'olio). XV. </s> <s>Mio lo strumento per aver la lunghezza de'pendoli di <lb/>desiderata durazione. </s> <s>XVI. </s> <s>Mio lo strumento a palla, per la gravità <lb/>in specie de'fluidi col mettere i pesi dentro la palla. </s> <s>” Quest'ultimo <lb/>strumento, da cui si son trasformati gli Areometri moderni, come <lb/>quello pure annoverato qui in III luogo, sono illustrati con abbozzi <lb/>di figure, che suppliscono a una lunga e minuta descrizione, nel <lb/>seguente T. XI dei Manoscritti sopra citati a carte 101 e 105. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Dopo essersi presa così la sua porzione ciascuno di que'due <lb/>validi commensali, si vede bene che la tavola riman quasi sparec­<lb/>chiata, e che non resta, se non che poco o nulla a quegli altri, ivi <lb/>attorno seduti. </s> <s>Fra questi occorre primo a riguardare Carlo Rinal­<lb/>dini, che, messogli innanzi, non saprebbe in coscienza a che stender <lb/>la mano per prenderlo e tenerlo per suo. </s> <s>Vero è che egli afferma <lb/>l'esperienza dell'anello riscaldato, a verificar se i solidi si dilatano al <lb/>calore, essere stata proposta da sè nell'Accademia (ivi, T. XXIV. c. </s> <s>24) <lb/>ma tessendo e ritessendo le speculazioni del proprio cervello colla <lb/>pretensione di farle valere, eziandio contro la verità dei fatti, non <lb/>riuscì ad altro che a far perdere la pazienza al Borelli e al Viviani. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Un'altra volta s'era messo in testa che il tuonar di un can­<lb/>none tanto può corresse veloce, quanto in maggior numero vi fos­<lb/>sero accesi dentro i granelli della polvere. </s> <s>Il Borelli dimostrò di <lb/>fatto, alla presenza del Granduca sulla Piazza dei Pitti, che i tuoni <lb/>si propagavano colla stessa velocità da una piccola spingarda e da <lb/>un grosso cannone. </s> <s>Il Rinaldini disse allora che ciò seguiva perchè <lb/>le bocche erano rivolte verso il Palazzo, e il Granduca subito mandò <lb/>due lacchè, che volgessero i pezzi da lato, e nonostante anco questa <lb/>volta i tuoni arrivarono alle solite distanze, in tempi misurati dalle <lb/>vibrazioni del pendolo sempre esattamente uguali. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Magalotti che, colla sua solita vivacità, racconta in una sua <pb xlink:href="020/01/212.jpg" pagenum="193"/>Lettera questa storia, prosegue: “ Pure il Rinaldini, che è capo <lb/>sodo, ma sodo bene, volle che si rifacesse ieri sera con la culatta <lb/>volta al Palazzo e la bocca all'insù, e senza alterazione nessuna <lb/>tutti i suoni arrivarono in tempi uguali. </s> <s>Sicchè V. S. si puole im­<lb/>maginare che il poveraccio così cammina per Firenze che pare un <lb/>gatto bagnato dall'acqua fredda ” (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s>T. XXV, c. </s> <s>181). <lb/>Capo sodo si mostrò pure, quando, a profondare il vasetto del mer­<lb/>curio sott'acqua, disse d'aver trovato che il mercurio stesso dentro <lb/>la canna non saliva più su che un braccio e un quarto; capo sodo, <lb/>quando nel livello dell'argento vivo, a piè e in cima del campanile <lb/>di Pisa, non gli riuscì di trovarci differenza. (Ivi, T. VIII, c. </s> <s>69). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Benchè il Viviani scrivesse che l'impressione delle Opere di <lb/>Galileo, fatta in Bologna, era stata promossa ed ultimata per mezzo <lb/>del Rinaldini (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Disc. </s> <s>T. CXLII, c. </s> <s>3), sembra nonostante <lb/>che questi poco le avesse lette, o poco le ritenesse a memoria. </s> <s>Co­<lb/>me prova di ciò si potrebbe citare il fatto, che, avendo il Rinaldini <lb/>stesso eseguita a Livorno l'esperienza che nel medesimo tempo <lb/>giungono al piano dell'orizzonte e la palla cadente dalla bocca del <lb/>cannone e quella spinta per forza di polvere; domanda poi al Vi­<lb/>viani dove Galileo tratti di questo (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s>T. XXIV. c. </s> <s>43), <lb/>quasi che il secondo Dialogo de'due Massimi Sistemi non fosse <lb/>luogo abbastanza cospicuo. (Alb. </s> <s>I, 172). Incerto in ogni cosa, per <lb/>la smania d'andare in cerca, non di verità ma di novità, più che <lb/>galileiano, è aristotelico, e in ogni modo non ha saputo scoter dal <lb/>pallio filosofico la polvere appiccaticcia del Peripato. </s> <s>A persuaderci <lb/>di ciò, basta leggere la Prefazione a quel ponderoso volume della <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Filosofia Razionale<emph.end type="italics"/> dove, dopo aver sottilmente discorso del me­<lb/>todo sperimentale, e aver confessato che delle cose trattate ivi pa­<lb/>recchie saranno quelle da lui attinte <emph type="italics"/>ex peripateticorum fonte,<emph.end type="italics"/> così <lb/>soggiunge: “ Dum interim intelligis aliquando me paululum ab <lb/>Aristotelico calle declinasse, et abiecta, quam superioribus annis <lb/>tuebar opinione, longe diversam suscepisse, non est cur de hoc tibi <lb/>admiratio incessat, neminem enim praeterit scite admodum ab an­<lb/>tiquis veritatem Saturni, hoc est temporis, filiam habitam fuisse ” <lb/>(Patavii 1681, pag. </s> <s>XII). Che fosse veramente a principio addetto <lb/>alla setta peripatetica, e che poi l'avesse talvolta abbandonata per <lb/>seguir piuttosto la retta ragione, lo dice da sè il Rinaldini, colle <lb/>seguenti parole, le quali però non corrispondono ai fatti della sua <lb/>vita scientifica: “ Quamvis a teneris annis salebrosam philosophandi <lb/>viam calcaverim, ac animum Peripateticae doctrinae studiis mirum <pb xlink:href="020/01/213.jpg" pagenum="194"/>in modum imbuerim, me tamen nunquam veritatis amor deseruit, <lb/>quin potius illo factus ardentior, me coegit omnem auctoritatem <lb/>negligere solidasque rationes inquirere ut iis denique suffultus quod <lb/>magis rationi consentaneum est amplecti possem ” (ibi, pag. </s> <s>314). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Fra gli altri chiamati a partecipare ai consessi sperimentali me­<lb/>dicei, s'ha memoria dei tre fratelli Del Buono: Paolo che fece le <lb/>prime esperienze sulle soluzioni dell'aria nell'acqua, e Candido e <lb/>Anton Maria, i quali immaginarono e costruirono una macchina da <lb/>maneggiar facilmente i canocchiali, di lunga distanza focale; mac­<lb/>china che si distinse col nome proprio di <emph type="italics"/>Arcicanna.<emph.end type="italics"/> Carlo Roberto <lb/>Dati pure vi fu chiamato e ivi lesse un Discorso astronomico sul <lb/>sistema Saturnio in favor dell'Huyghens. </s> <s>Un'altra strana e torbida <lb/>figura di uomo venuto di Reggio di Calabria, col nome di Antonio <lb/>Oliva, si vede pure trasparir di mezzo a questi gentiluomini eruditi <lb/>fiorentini. </s> <s>Il Borelli, nel riferir di lui un'esperienza fatta, per de­<lb/>terminare il peso specifico dell'aria, lo chiama <emph type="italics"/>ingeniossimus,<emph.end type="italics"/> e al­<lb/>trove, uomo <emph type="italics"/>perspicacissimi et ignei ingenii<emph.end type="italics"/> (De mot. </s> <s>nat. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>470). <lb/>Se però si debba giudicare dai frutti, queste lodi e altre più ma­<lb/>gnifiche, con le quali si messe a esaltarlo il Redi, si riconoscono <lb/>per non meritate. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>A valer per tutti insieme i cinque sopra commemorati, il <lb/>principe Leopoldo aveva rivolte le sue mire anche su Gian Do­<lb/>menico Cassini, il quale intanto pensava ad alcune esperienze da <lb/>farsi nell'Accademia sopra la calamita. (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s>T. XXI, c. </s> <s>64). <lb/>Ma poco dopo avvenne caso, che la Corte medicea dovesse adom­<lb/>brare di esso, e fu quando, trovandosi col Viviani a trattar del <lb/>negozio delle Chiane, faceva del sì no, di che il Viviani stesso dole­<lb/>vasi col principe Leopoldo, qualificando l'ingegnere di Papa Ales­<lb/>sandro VII per uomo doppio. (Ivi, T. XVII, c. </s> <s>236). Millantatore, a <lb/>proposito delle sue scoperte celesti, nelle quali troppo esagerata­<lb/>mente vantava l'eccellenza dei canocchiali di Giuseppe Campani, <lb/>parve al Borelli (ivi, T. XVIII, c. </s> <s>90), e una certa sua ruvidezza <lb/>nizzarda lo faceva accusar di malcreato alla cortigiana galanteria del <lb/>Magalotti. (Targioni, Aggrandim. </s> <s>T. I. P. I. pag. </s> <s>249). Per tutte queste <lb/>ragioni, il Principe dell'Accademia fiorentina par che se lo tenesse <lb/>un po'alla lontana, benchè dispensasse anco a lui favori, e si cu­<lb/>rasse di far verificare in Astronomia tutte le grandi scoperte, che <lb/>di Roma veniva annunziando e di Parigi. </s> <s>Duole nulladimeno a pen­<lb/>sare che molte di quelle insigni scoperte cassiniane, come l'ombre <lb/>dei satelliti proiettate sul disco di Giove, e le quattro nuove lune <pb xlink:href="020/01/214.jpg" pagenum="195"/>saturnie, fossero messe in dubbio dai Nostri, e con poca dignità di <lb/>conte e con minore acume di scienziato, lo deridesse il Magalotti <lb/>e gli negasse fede, perchè non gli pareva possibile che avesse ve­<lb/>duto lui tanti mondi lontani, che non valeva a leggere un carattere <lb/>chiaro e ben formato, senza gli occhiali. (Targioni, ivi, pag. </s> <s>395). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Borelli e il Viviani avevano nulladimeno supplito nell'Acca­<lb/>demia alla mancanza del Cassini, ma le belle invenzioni e le belle <lb/>scoperte fatte da ingegni tanto eccellenti rimanevano tuttavia rin­<lb/>chiuse fra le dorate pareti del Palazzo Pitti. </s> <s>Intanto, incominciava <lb/>a destarsi nell'animo dei Nostri qualche sentimento di gelosia e di <lb/>rivalità coll'Accademia sperimentale instituita in Francia, e ciò ri­<lb/>destò qualche proposito di far noto ai nuovi Filosofi parigini quel <lb/>che prima di loro era stato sperimentato già in Firenze. </s> <s>Intorno a <lb/>che, da Pisa il di primo Dicembre 1658 scriveva così il Borelli al <lb/>principe Leopoldo: “ Il sig. </s> <s>M. A. </s> <s>Ricci mi replica questa settimana <lb/>e con molte ragioni vive ed efficaci procura mostrare quanto pre­<lb/>giudizio si faccia alla nostra Accademia ed all'Italia tutta con il <lb/>nostro tacere, e non scrivere a quei signori di Francia. </s> <s>Vorrebbe <lb/>egli insomma che si palesassero le conclusioni da noi ritrovate e <lb/>dimostrate, tacendo però ed occultando le ragioni e le dimostra­<lb/>zioni. </s> <s>In questa maniera, dice egli, potremo esser sicuri che non <lb/>ci possa esser tolto il primo luogo dell'invenzione preoccupata e <lb/>palesata da noi ” (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s>T. XVI, c. </s> <s>130). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nel di primo di Febbraio del 1663, Carlo Dati avvisa il Principe <lb/>dell'Accademia che eran già pronte “ quattro casse di carta bonis­<lb/>sima per la stampa del Libro delle Esperienze ” (ivi, T. XVII, c. </s> <s>184) <lb/>la quale stampa, qualunque ne fosse la ragione, non ebbe effetto <lb/>che nel 1666. Il titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Saggi di Naturali esperienze<emph.end type="italics"/> dato al libro, <lb/>corrisponde benissimo alla realtà dei fatti, non essendovisi dato, dei <lb/>varii ordini di esperienze naturali, che la descrizione di qualcune <lb/>fra le molte, come per saggio. </s> <s>Solo è da notare che nulla vi fu <lb/>saggiato di cose astronomiche, e ce ne avevan pure i nostri Acca­<lb/>demici delle importanti. </s> <s>L'intenzione del Principe era veramente <lb/>di non lasciarle addietro, e il Magalotti aveva già, fra le descrizioni <lb/>degli altri strumenti, distesa anche quella dei canocchiali e delle <lb/>macchine da maneggiarli servite nelle ossvrvazioni di Saturno (ivi, <lb/>T. VII, c. </s> <s>23) con manifesto proposito di dar, anche di queste os­<lb/>servazioni, un qualche saggio, fra gli altri del libro. </s> <s>Ma la causa, <lb/>per cui un tal proposito del Principe e del Segretario non si man­<lb/>dasse ad effetto, si viene a conoscere da una Lettera del Borelli, <pb xlink:href="020/01/215.jpg" pagenum="196"/>in cui scriveva da Pisa il di 20 Aprile 1665, le parole seguenti: <lb/>“ È venuta la scrittura inviata dal sig. </s> <s>Magalotti, nella quale veggo <lb/>registrato parte di quelle cose che io speculai e diedi in iscritto al­<lb/>l'A. V. S. cinque anni sono intorno al sistema di Saturno del signor <lb/>Hugenio. </s> <s>E benchè il pensiero del sig. </s> <s>Magalotti sia di toglier <lb/>l'occasione, con la stampa, che altri non si vada usurpando le cose <lb/>da noi ritrovate, tuttavia, avendoci io in questo negozio il maggior <lb/>interesse, perchè io proposi, predissi e dimostrai l'effetto della <lb/>macchinetta, e poi recai molte scritture, in tutte le quali i signori <lb/>Accademici non ci ebbero altra parte che l'onore che mi fecero <lb/>di vederle ed approvarle per lor gentilezza; mi par di trovarmi in <lb/>obbligo di supplicar umilmente V. A. che si compiaccia di darmi <lb/>tempo per far la scelta, ed impinguare e stabilir bene le cose per <lb/>esser di maggiore importanza lo stampare che scrivere una lettera <lb/>privata ” (ivi, T. XVIII, c. </s> <s>164). Il Borelli però non prese mai il <lb/>tempo, e quelle astronomiche Scritture rimasero allora e rimangono <lb/>tuttavia in gran parte manoscritte. </s> <s>Manoscritto pure, nonostante la <lb/>benemerita opera fattavi attorno dal Targioni, dal Gazzeri, e da <lb/>qualcun altro, rimase gran parte di quel ricco tesoro di esperienze, <lb/>da cui si tolsero i <emph type="italics"/>Saggi.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Benchè poi s'aggiunga al titolo di Naturali Esperienze, che <lb/>furon fatte <emph type="italics"/>nell'Accademia del Cimento sotto là protezione del prin­<lb/>cipe Leopoldo di Toscana,<emph.end type="italics"/> nonostante vi si accolgono anche descri­<lb/>zioni di esperienze e di strumenti, che appartengono al primo e al <lb/>secondo periodo dell'Accademia Medicea. </s> <s>Così, l'esperienza dell'in­<lb/>compressibilità dell'acqua dimostrata per mezzo della sfera ammac­<lb/>cata, il Borelli ci dice essere stata fatta <emph type="italics"/>in Aula Serenissimi M. D. He­<lb/>truriae. </s> <s>Is iussit (ut mihi relatum fuit) cavam pilam argenteam <lb/>aqua repleri, ecc.<emph.end type="italics"/> (De moti. </s> <s>natur. </s> <s>ed. </s> <s>cit. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>333). Il Termo­<lb/>metro a liquido e l'Igrometro a condensazione appartengono, come <lb/>si vide, al primo periodo, e al secondo appartengono l'esperienze <lb/>per la misura della velocità della luce e dei suoni. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Da ciò si conclude che il Libro, pubblicato nel 1666, contiene <lb/>i <emph type="italics"/>Saggi<emph.end type="italics"/> di tutta la sperimentale Accademia Medicea, che ebbe nel <lb/>Torricelli, infino dal 1642, i suoi primi principii. </s> <s>Essendo così, può <lb/>a ragione vantar l'Italia il primato nella Scienza sperimentale sopra <lb/>tutte le altre Nazioni, avendo ella già maturati da qualche tempo i <lb/>suoi frutti, quando gl'ingegni del Pascal e del Roberval, dell'Auzout, <lb/>del Pacquet, del Boyle e di simili altri celebri stranieri non erano <lb/>ancora appena aperti nel fiore. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/216.jpg" pagenum="197"/><p type="main"> <s>Il disteso di quel Libro, che è pure il più insigne monumento <lb/>che sia stato eretto alla Scienza sperimentale italiana, fu fatto da <lb/>Lorenzo Magalotti succeduto ad Alessandro Segni nell'ufficio di Se­<lb/>gretario dell'Accademia. </s> <s>I meriti del Magalotti, come scienziato, non <lb/>sono per verità di gran rilievo. </s> <s>Più inclinato forse allo speculare che <lb/>allo sperimentare, non sappiam di lui se non ch'ei lesse, ne'con­<lb/>sessi accademici, un Discorso, in cui si proponeva di rassomigliar <lb/>l'anello di Saturno agli aloni e alle corone. </s> <s>Come letterato però <lb/>è tenuto in pregio da tutti, e s'ammira l'eleganza, la proprietà <lb/>del dire, e l'efficace evidenza delle sue descrizioni. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>I distesi del Magalotti, via via che erano all'ordine per la stampa, <lb/>si mandavano a rivedere al Borelli, che vi faceva sopra assai av­<lb/>vertimenti, di molti de'quali si tenne conto; al Viviani, più arren­<lb/>devole in lasciar andar le cose a modo altrui, al Rinaldini, che, <lb/>seguitando a fare il capo sodo, aggiungeva a i cimenti dei fatti <lb/>naturali, il cimento della pazienza del Principe e del Segretario. </s> <s><lb/>Poi si mandava tutto a Roma, e si sottostava, come a tribunale <lb/>inappellabile, a ciò che ne decidesse il giudizio di M. A. Ricci, <lb/>eletto, infin da principio, da Leopoldo dei Medici a consultore della <lb/>sua sperimentale Accademia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Ricci era geometra di gran valore e uomo di gran senno e <lb/>prudenza. </s> <s>A lui il Torricelli indirizzava quelle lettere, che valgono <lb/>per un intiero Trattato, in cui si descrive la celebre esperienza <lb/>dell'argento vivo, e si risponde alle difficoltà promosse contro alla <lb/>natura del vacuo, e agli effetti della pressione ammosferica. </s> <s>A ri­<lb/>chiesta di lui chiamato <emph type="italics"/>ingeniosissimus iuvenis,<emph.end type="italics"/> il Torricelli stesso <lb/>risolse il problema della Clessidra, o del vaso che versa uguali quan­<lb/>tità d'acqua in tempi uguali, dimostrando che la forma propria di <lb/>un tal vaso, è il conoide generato dalla rotazione di una semipa­<lb/>rabola biquadratica; problema che il Mariotte, il Grandi e lo stesso <lb/>Viviani credettero che l'Autor del Trattato <emph type="italics"/>De motu aquarum<emph.end type="italics"/> si <lb/>contentasse di proporlo agl'Idrometri, ma che poi l'avesse, per la <lb/>difficoltà, lasciato irresoluto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>IX.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>La pubblicazione del Libro dei Saggi di Naturali Esperienze, <lb/>parve quasi un raccoglier le vele, e un ridursi in porto a riposo, <lb/>dopo una lunga navigazione. </s> <s>Eppure il viaggio dura ancora e non <pb xlink:href="020/01/217.jpg" pagenum="198"/>breve, benchè avesse cambiato abito il piloto, fossero ai primi sot­<lb/>tentrati altri nuovi e men validi remigatori, a nuova foggia si fosse <lb/>ricomposta la nave, e si dirigesse ad altro segno di stella. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il di 4 di Aprile 1667 il Borelli scriveva da Pisa una lettera <lb/>al principe Leopoldo, in cui gli diceva che andava <emph type="italics"/>disponendo le <lb/>cose per la partenza che non potrà esser prima di mezzo maggio,<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>e intanto gli offeriva in dono e gli lasciava come ricordo di un <lb/>amico, che si allontana dall'amico, le <emph type="italics"/>macchine astronomiche<emph.end type="italics"/> da sè <lb/>erette e costruite nella specula di S. Miniato. (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s>T. XIX, <lb/>c. </s> <s>180). Il Borelli abbandonava così l'ospitale Toscana per tornar­<lb/>sene ìn Sicilia. </s> <s>Il dì 10 Febbraio 1668 Leopoldo de'Medici, nella <lb/>persona del quale s'era già al civile sopraggiunto il principato eccle­<lb/>siastico, annunziava con accorata mestizia all'Huyghens che s'erano <lb/>partiti dal suo servizio tre dei migliori soggetti, che fossero nel­<lb/>l'Accademia (Targioni, Aggrandim. </s> <s>T. I, pag. </s> <s>462) ed eran questi, <lb/>oltre al Borelli, il Rinaldini, e l'Oliva. </s> <s>Tutto in sollecitudine per­<lb/>chè, da così fatta dispersione, non ne dovesse alla sua prediletta <lb/>Accademia conseguitare la morte, si rallegrava il Principe e Car­<lb/>dinale col Magalotti, per avere intanto, a sostituire a uno dei tre <lb/>mancati, chiamato Niccolò Stenone, danese di patria, ma divenuto <lb/>italiano per elezione. </s> <s>Il Magalotti rispondeva così alla lieta novella: <lb/>“ Veramente nella dispersione presente della nostra Accademia, per <lb/>la partenza del Borelli, dell'Oliva e del Rinaldini, non poteva a mio <lb/>credere, succedere cosa più desiderabile, e se gli altri due luoghi si <lb/>riempissero a questa proporzione, mi parrebbe che avessimo qual­<lb/>che motivo da consolarci della perdita fatta, la quale tutta insieme <lb/>bisogna confessare che è considerabile, perchè solamente dando al <lb/>Rinaldini e all'Oliva quel che và loro per giustizia di approvazione <lb/>e di stima, il Borelli era un uomo fastidioso, e presso che io non <lb/>dissi affatto intollerabile, ma in sostanza era un letterato da far ri­<lb/>splendere una corte, perchè aveva sodezza e giudizio. (Ivi, pag. </s> <s>463). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Un altro di que'posti lasciato vuoto nell'Accademia, fu sosti­<lb/>tuito e, forse meglio che dallo Stenone, da Francesco Redi, il quale, <lb/>sebben fosse nel periodo precedente fra gli Accademici come ini­<lb/>ziato, e avesse parte nelle esperienze sulla digestione degli animali, <lb/>su cui poi ritornò nella Lettera al Kircher (Opera, T. II. </s> <s>Napoli 1731, <lb/>pag. </s> <s>49, 50), si vede nonostante esercitare con larga autorità il suo <lb/>ministero in questo, che è il quarto periodo della sperimentale Ac­<lb/>cademia Medicea, e, che va a terminare colla morte del Cardinale <lb/>Leopoldo. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/218.jpg" pagenum="199"/><p type="main"> <s>Il Viviani distratto, per le continue richieste del Principe e dei <lb/>privati, a sopraintendere ai tanti e spinosi negozii d'ingegneria <lb/>idraulica, il Magalotti che aveva oramai preso diletto de'lontani <lb/>viaggi, lasciavano a collaborar nell'Accademia lo Stenone e il Redi, <lb/>i quali proseguendo l'indirizzo dei loro studii, le fecero in parte <lb/>cangiare istituto, trapassando, dalle scienze fisiche, a coltivar con <lb/>più genio la Storia naturale. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Lo Stenone fu anatomico espertissimo, e fece fare notabili pro­<lb/>gressi alla Miologia. </s> <s>La Dissertazione <emph type="italics"/>De solido intra solidum na­<lb/>turaliter contento,<emph.end type="italics"/> nella stampa della quale tanta amorosa cura si <lb/>prese il Viviani, è forse dalla fama esaltata sopra i meriti proprii, <lb/>benchè non si possa negar che non sia un precorrere alla scienza <lb/>dei nostri giorni l'insegnar, che ivi si fa dall'Autore, a riconoscer <lb/>l'età della formazione di uno strato terrestre, congetturandola dalla <lb/>natura delle sostanze fossili trascinate e deposte dalle acque. (Flo­<lb/>rentiae 1669, pag. </s> <s>28). Nè si può passar senza lode d'ingegno l'at­<lb/>tribuir gli effetti del trasformarsi l'arida in mare e il mare in arida, <lb/>al non coincidere il centro di gravità della terra col centro di figura. <lb/>(Ivi, pag. </s> <s>172). Nel Tomo XXXII del Cimento son raccolti i mano­<lb/>scritti dello Stenone in folio, di carattere minutissimo, informi, di­<lb/>sordinati. </s> <s>A ricercarvi, in tanta varietà, quel che è più confacente al <lb/>proposito nostro, nel breve esame che ne abbiam fatto, si nota par­<lb/>ticolarmente l'anatomia dei muscoli locomotori dell'occhio, e alcune <lb/>osservazioni intorno alla funzione fisiologica dell'organo della vista. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Redi era tutt'altro ingegno, e se non sodo come quel dello <lb/>Stenone, più elegante e più vario. </s> <s>Il Cardinale Leopoldo annunziava <lb/>con gran compiacenza al Borelli un nuovo libro scritto dallo stesso <lb/>Redi sopra gl'insetti, e il Borelli rispondeva di Messina, nell'Agosto <lb/>1668, che vedrà quel nuovo libro assai volentieri. (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s><lb/>T. XIX, c. </s> <s>202). Nè il Serenissimo Cardinale di tale annunzio si <lb/>compiaceva senza ragione, perchè sentiva l'efficacia che avrebbero <lb/>avuto quelle pagine, in isgombrar largamente i sentieri ai progressi <lb/>della Zoologia, e anzi di tutta la Storia Naturale. </s> <s>Il nuovo Autore <lb/>infatti dell'Esperienze intorno alla generazione degl'insetti, dimo­<lb/>strava con sensati argomenti, ciò che non era riuscito al grandissimo <lb/>Harvey, esser la generazione spontanea un gravissimo e dannosis­<lb/>simo errore, e che anco gli animali de'più infimi ordini non hanno <lb/>origine dalla putredine, ma vi son deposti allo stato di uovo dalle <lb/>sollecite madri pregnanti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>In un grave ostacolo però offese il libero piede del nostro Redi, <pb xlink:href="020/01/219.jpg" pagenum="200"/>e fu quando s'incontrò a decider dell'origine dei vermi, nella carne <lb/>de'frutti maturi, e dentro alle galle cresciute sui rami o sulle foglie <lb/>di alcuni alberi. </s> <s>Parve a lui non “ esser gran peccato in Filosofia <lb/>il credere che i vermi de'frutti sieno generati da quella stessa <lb/>anima, e da quella stessa natural virtude, che fa nascere i frutti <lb/>stessi nelle piante ” (Opera, ivi. </s> <s>T. I, pag. </s> <s>103). Ma pure, benchè <lb/>così si andasse lusingando il celebre Autore, era quello di dar ani­<lb/>ma e senso alle piante, tal peccato in Filosofia, da viziare il merito <lb/>delle altre sue insigni scoperte. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Due anni dopo, lo stesso Eminentissimo Principe dell'Accade­<lb/>mia fiorentina, dava, pure a proposito del Redi, un'altra nuova al <lb/>Borelli, ed era intorno all'esperienze fatte sulle gocciole bataviche <lb/>o sopra quelle perline di vetro, a rompere le codette alle quali, si <lb/>sgretolano tutte riducendosi in polvere. </s> <s>Il Borelli, rispondendo da <lb/>Francavilla, ricorda come quindici anni prima il Card. </s> <s>Giovan Carlo <lb/>avea mandato al Granduca una cassettina di quelle stesse perle, <lb/>sugli effetti curiosi delle quali speculando allora, si compiace che <lb/>si fosse riscontrato nei pensieri medesimi del Redi. (Fabbroni, Let­<lb/>tere, T. I. pag. </s> <s>139). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quel peccato filosofico, in che offese il Nostro, e di cui si par­<lb/>lava dianzi a proposito della generazione di alcuni insetti, fu emen­<lb/>dato da Marcello Malpighi, il quale dimostrò che anche i vermi <lb/>delle galle e dei frutti nascevano da un uovo deposto dalle madri. </s> <s><lb/>Se gli onori si dispensassero sempre nel mondo a seconda dei me­<lb/>riti, il Malpighi non dovrebb'esser, nei fasti della scienza, men <lb/>glorioso del celeberrimo Harvey. </s> <s>Imperciocchè, se l'Inglese restaurò <lb/>la Fisiologia animale con la scoperta della circolazione del sangue, <lb/>il nostro Bolognese, con la scoperta del circolo della linfa, restaurò <lb/>la Fisiologia vegetabile. </s> <s>L'anatomia microscopica degli organi e <lb/>della più intima testura delle parti componenti le varie membra <lb/>delle piante e degli animali, è dovuta principalmente a lui. </s> <s>Nella <lb/>mente di lui balenò il primo vero intorno alla teoria chimica della <lb/>respirazione, e fu egli il primo a dar la dimostrazione oculare del <lb/>moto del sangue nel circolo universale dei vasi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Al nome del Malpighi, non può andar disgiunto quello di Lo­<lb/>renzo Bellini, con l'altro di Carlo Fracassati, i quali ambedue, con­<lb/>corsero, ciascuno per la sua parte, a dar l'anatomia e la fisiologia <lb/>dell'organo del gusto. </s> <s>Nessuno di questi tre insigni anatomici ap­<lb/>partenne, è vero, all'Accademia Medicea; anzi il Malpighi, cosa <lb/>notabilissima in uomo di tanto merito, non solo fu tenuto lontano <pb xlink:href="020/01/220.jpg" pagenum="201"/>dal partecipar la sua scienza con Firenze, ma si direbbe che fu <lb/>tenuto lontano dall'Italia, dalla quale, nò nella persona ma nelle <lb/>opere dell'ingegno, par che esulasse in Inghilterra, dove, nella <lb/>R. </s> <s>Società di Londra, le tante e mirabili scoperte di lui ebbero <lb/>liete accoglienze, e gli scritti, così vivente l'Autore che postumi, vi <lb/>trovarono le sollecite e amorevoli cure della pubblica stampa. </s> <s>Non <lb/>appartengono propriamente, ripigliando qui il costrutto interrotto, <lb/>i tre grandi anatomici all'Accademia fiorentina, ma son tutt'e tre <lb/>discepoli del Borelli, e incominciarono i loro esercizi anatomici col <lb/>collaborare alla grande Opera dei Moti animali, che il loro Maestro <lb/>preparava già in Pisa e in Livorno, dove a spese e sotto la prote­<lb/>zione dei principi Medicei si facevano le dissezioni. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>In ogni modo, quello stesso Borelli che, instituendo, in mezzo <lb/>alle scienze sperimentali, la nuova scuola iatromatematica, v'aveva <lb/>allevati il Malpighi, il Bellini e il Fracassati, i quali applicavan sa­<lb/>pientemente le nuove scoperte d'Anatomia e di Fisiologia all'eser­<lb/>cizio dell'arte medica; dalla lontana Sicilia tornava spesso col pen­<lb/>siero in Toscana. </s> <s>E ciò seguì, con più vivo desiderio che mai, quando <lb/>il Cardinal Leopoldo gli annunziava di aver riscontrato nella sua <lb/>Accademia un'esperienza bellissima venuta d'Inghilterra. </s> <s>“ Ralle­<lb/>gromi sommamente, così incominciava lo stesso Borelli una sua <lb/>lettera del 2 Luglio 1669, scritta da Messina, dell'esperienza del <lb/>Boyle, che V. A. ha fatto confrontare la qual veramente è mirabile <lb/>e di gran conseguenza, ed ha risvegliato in me il desiderio di To­<lb/>scana ” (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s>T. XIX, c. </s> <s>263). E sotto il dì 14 Agosto <lb/>tornava a scrivere così sul medesimo argomento: “ Avevo io letto <lb/>nella Gazzetta letteraria di Roma l'esperienza del Boyle, e mi pa­<lb/>reva veramente mirabile e però desideravo sommamente di con­<lb/>frontarla, sicchè può giudicare quanta consolazione io abbia avuto <lb/>sentendo che l'A. V. l'abbi sperimentata nella sua eruditissima Ac­<lb/>cademia; e poi con tante belle circostanze di più di quelle che <lb/>aveva osservate il Boyle ” (ivi, c. </s> <s>267). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La Lettera missiva del Serenissimo Cardinale, in data del 25 <lb/>Luglio 1669, e alla quale si riferisce la sopra citata responsiva del <lb/>Borelli, diceva così a proposito dell'esperienza del Boyle, riscon­<lb/>trata, variata e ampliata nell'Accedemia del Cimento: “ In oltre le <lb/>diedi conto di un'esperienza fatta in Inghilterra, e rifatta qui da <lb/>me, la qual è che, mettendosi un pezzetto di pesce o interiora di <lb/>quelle che son vicine a infradiciarsi, fanno lume da sè stesse, dato <lb/>il solito strumento del vacuo, e facendosi la consueta operazione <pb xlink:href="020/01/221.jpg" pagenum="202"/>di quello, che comunemente si dice il vacuo, il lume del pesce si <lb/>perde, e facendo appresso un piccolo foro per introdurvi l'aria, <lb/>all'ingresso di quella di nuovo ritorna a risplendere il pezzetto di <lb/>pesce. </s> <s>Ed io ho già fatto l'esperienza con un pezzetto di polpa e <lb/>grasso di pesce spada. </s> <s>Mi venne poi in mente di fare l'esperienza <lb/>stessa con le lucciole, le quali ancora nel vuoto persero il lume. <lb/></s> <s>È ben vero che nell'istante dell'introduzione dell'aria s'illuminò <lb/>per brevissimo tempo tutto il vaso, ed io dubitando che questo <lb/>splendore potessi procedere che nel ricever le lucciole la consola­<lb/>zione del ritorno dell'aria facessero moto, nel quale scoprissero la <lb/>parte lummosa, rifeci l'esperienza, mettendo dentro nel vaso tutte <lb/>le lucciole morte, e nondimeno successe l'istessa istantanea illu­<lb/>minazione del vaso, nell'atto dell'introdurvi l'aria per il solito pic­<lb/>colo foro formato da uno spillo. </s> <s>Or è da sapersi di più che, dopo <lb/>questa illuminazione, il lume che hanno le lucciole è rimasto, <lb/>(sempre che si è fatta l'esperienza) meno vivace, ma con tale dif­<lb/>ferenza che non si è potuto mettere in dubbio che non sia così. </s> <s><lb/>Questa è un'esperienza facile e galante, ma tale che io credo che <lb/>meriti che vi si faccia riflessione ” (ivi, T. XXIII, c. </s> <s>171, e Fabbroni, <lb/>Lett. </s> <s>I, pag. </s> <s>144). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Nel principio di questa lettera, passata fra Leopoldo de'Medici <lb/>e Gian Alfonso Borelli, s'accennava altresi a un altro soggetto di <lb/>scienza alquanto diversa. </s> <s>Il Cardinale scriveva di sentir <emph type="italics"/>desiderio <lb/>d'aver qualche particolare informazione delli accidenti del fuoco <lb/>di Catania,<emph.end type="italics"/> e il Borelli rispondeva d'aver già scritto prolissamente <lb/>intorno a quegli accidenti e d'avervi di più accompagnata una <lb/>pianta e disegno grande della Montagna e città di Catania, disegno <lb/>e scrittura che andarono forse smarriti e a cui supplì l'anno dopo <lb/>l'Autore pubblicando l'<emph type="italics"/>Historia et Meteorologia Incendii Actnaei.<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>Nella Prefazione al libro si leggono le notabilissime parole seguenti: <lb/>“ At non potui petitionibus plurimorum insignium virorum non <lb/>obtemperare, et praecipue Serenissimi ac Reverendissimi Cardinalis <lb/>Medicei, qui, cum proximum Incendium Aetnae undique fama cir­<lb/>cumferret, primis suis humanissimis literis iussit ut scientiam Na­<lb/>turalem promovere pro viribus satagerem, edendo Historiam et <lb/>Meteorologiam huius conflagrationis, iuxta praescriptum Societatis <lb/>seu Academiae Experimentalis Medicaee, cuius inter socios me re­<lb/>censere olim dignatus fuerat. </s> <s>” </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Di qui si raccoglie che il Borelli, benchè assente dalla Toscana, <lb/>seguitava ad appartenere e a collaborare ancora, sotto gli ordini <pb xlink:href="020/01/222.jpg" pagenum="203"/>del Principe, nell'Accademia del Cimento. </s> <s>Vi collaborava altresi, <lb/>quando riferiva allo stesso Principe le sue osservazioni ed esperienze <lb/>chimiche fatte nella grotta del lago di Agnano, qualificando l'ani­<lb/>dride carbonica per un <emph type="italics"/>fluore simile in sembianza all'aria ma assai <lb/>più denso.... che smorza i lumi e soffoca le persone<emph.end type="italics"/> (ivi, T. XIX, <lb/>c. </s> <s>35); vi collaborava, quando, speculando sull'origine delle reliquie <lb/>fossili trovate da'suoi Colleghi Accademici in Toscana, e da sè stesso <lb/>in Sicilia, poneva, insieme con lo Stenone, i fondamenti scientifici <lb/>alla moderna Paleontologia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Anche il Viviani, tornando a quando a quando in Firenze con <lb/>gli stivaloni inzaccherati dal diguazzar lungo l'argine e per i greti <lb/>de'fiumi, o intorno alle gore de'mulini, attendeva a collaborar <lb/>qualche poco nell'Accademia. </s> <s>Ne'suoi Manoscritti si legge, fra le <lb/>altre, autografa questa nota: “ D'ordine del Serenissimo Principe <lb/>Cardinale Leopoldo de'Medici, nel giardino del Serenissimo Gran­<lb/>duca, la sera delli 17 Luglio 1674 in Firenze, con occhiale di braccia <lb/>tre e mezzo, con due lenti, l'obiettiva cioè e l'oculare, e con oriolo <lb/>col pendolo aggiustato a mezzogiorno, a ore otto e un quarto po­<lb/>meridiane, fu principiata da me l'osservazione dell'ecclisse lunare ” <lb/>(MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Disc. </s> <s>T. XXXIX, c. </s> <s>46). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>In questo quarto periodo della Sperimentale Accademìa toscana, <lb/>non si vede più quella regolarità di sessioni, e quegli ordini, con <lb/>che si regolava nel periodo precedente, ma ciò, come si notava negli <lb/>esempii ora citati del Borelli, da null'altro dipende che dall'esser <lb/>la maggior parte dei collaboratori dispersi, per cui, invece di trattar <lb/>de'soggetti sperimentali colla parola viva, al cospetto del Principe, <lb/>ne trattavano in iscritture, le quali avevano forma di Dissertazioni <lb/>o di lettere che via via s'indirizzavano a Firenze. </s> <s>Due de'più in­<lb/>faticabili e valorosi, fra'così fatti collaboratori, furono Geminiano <lb/>Montanari e Donato Rossetti, diversi d'indole e d'ingegno, e perciò <lb/>contenziosi. </s> <s>Le controversie fra questi due, o incominciarono o in­<lb/>fierirono vie più, a proposito delle esperienze sui capillari, intorno <lb/>a che il Borelli ebbe a risentirsi e a muover lagnanza per lettera <lb/>al Cardinal Leopoldo, contro lo stesso Montanari, tacciandolo di <lb/>discepolo ingrato e accusandolo di plagio, perchè, mentre costui <lb/>dimorava in Firenze, e conversava coi fratelli Del Buono, infor­<lb/>mandolo di tuttociò che si faceva ne'consessi dell'Accademia spe­<lb/>rimentale, ebbe dagli stessi Del Buono la notizia dell'attrarsi, per <lb/>effetto di capillarità, i galleggianti sull'acqua, e poi divulgò la cosa <lb/>come per sua. </s> <s>Di ciò il Borelli infuriava e rivendicava a sè la sco-<pb xlink:href="020/01/223.jpg" pagenum="204"/>perta chiamando in testimonio lo stesso Granduca, e altri signori <lb/>della sua corte, alla presenza de'quali, infino dal 1655, aveva mo­<lb/>strata la curiosità di quella nuova esperienza. (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s><lb/>T. XIX, c. </s> <s>93). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Comunque sia, il Montanari era ingegno più maturo e più as­<lb/>sennato del Rossetti, e a giudicar dall'opere si direbbe che il primo <lb/>ritrae più al vivo quella profondità e quell'ampiezza di studi spe­<lb/>rimentali, propria del Borelli, che egli, con lo stesso Rossetti, ebbe <lb/>a comune maestro. </s> <s>Il micrometro e il canocchiale livellatore fanno <lb/>annoverare il Montanari fra gli inventori di strumenti più utili e <lb/>più necessarii ai progressi della scienza. </s> <s>Le sue esperienze e i suoi <lb/>Discorsi intorno alle proprietà de'liquidi, e i suoi esami sopra la <lb/>direzione, le sue speculazioni sopra le cause e gli effetti delle cor­<lb/>renti marine, lo sollevano al grado di primo e principale maestro <lb/>nella scienza del moto dell'acque. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Per ciò che direttamente riguarda l'Accademia del Cimento <lb/>poi, riferisce al Principe e Cardinale l'esperienza della trasfusione <lb/>del sangue, più particolarmente descritta in una Relazione, che <lb/>passò per le mani del Cassini, prima di arrivare a Firenze; discute <lb/>la controversia ch'egli ha col Rossetti intorno alle dottrine di Ar­<lb/>chimede e di Galileo sui galleggianti, e intorno agli effetti mec­<lb/>canici della bilancia di braccia uguali; racconta la storia degli <lb/>effetti, e specula sulla natura delle folgori, dissipando vecchi pre­<lb/>giudizi e presentendo le teorie elettriche dei moderni; riferisce <lb/>osservazioni di ecclissi di sole e di luna, di apparizioni di comete <lb/>e di molti altri fenomeni celesti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Rossetti, dall'altra parte, mandava all'Accademia fiorentina <lb/>una scrittura contenente XIX osservazioni fatte sulla brinata in <lb/>Torino nel mese di Gennaio 1675 (ivi, T. XX, c. </s> <s>192-95), dava parte <lb/>di un nuovo pesce apparito nei nostri mari (ivi, c. </s> <s>230) e riferiva <lb/>altre simili curiosità scoperte in fatto di storia Naturale. </s> <s>Rendendo <lb/>conto degli altri suoi studi, diceva di esser per metter mano alla <lb/>sua Architettura militare, trattata in Dialogo “ nella quale (son sue <lb/>parole) dove si discorrerà di fortificarsi vicino ai fiumi, piglierò <lb/>l'occasione di pubblicare il mio nuovo modo di frenare i fiumi, <lb/>acciò non si avanzino dove noi non vogliamo, e quivi, mentre non <lb/>abbia sentore che possa esser discaro costà in Toscana, dimostrerò <lb/>le falsità di alcuni principii del Michelini. </s> <s>E dove si discorrerà di <lb/>fortificare accanto al mare, insegnerò il modo di murare sott'acqua ” <lb/>(ivi, T. XX, c. </s> <s>166). </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/224.jpg" pagenum="205"/><p type="main"> <s>Da tutte queste cose ora discorse è facile persuadersi che l'Ac­<lb/>cademia del Cimento, in questo secondo periodo, s'allargò ad ab­<lb/>bracciare ogni sorta di scienza sperimentale, mentre nel periodo <lb/>precedente parve quasi ristringersi nel campo della Fisica. </s> <s>Si di­<lb/>rebbe che Leopoldo dei Medici volle onorar la Religione, nella <lb/>porpora cardinalizia, col coltivar più largamente e col promuover <lb/>con più ardore che mai la scienza, e non la sola scienza specula­<lb/>tiva, ma le utili applicazioni altresì che si posson fare di lei al de­<lb/>coro e alle comodità della vita. </s> <s>Basterebbe, oltre alle cose dette, <lb/>per conferma di ciò, commemorare, non direm l'accoglienza, ma gli <lb/>eccitamenti che dal Cardinale Leopoldo ebbero i due fratelli Cam­<lb/>pani, quando, per utilità della navigazione, proponevano una nuova <lb/>e, secondo loro, inalterabile costruzion di orologi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La sera del dì 10 di November dell'anno 1675, colla morte del <lb/>Cardinale Leopoldo de'Medici, le porte dell'Accademia del Cimento <lb/>furon chiuse per sempre. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>X.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Le virtù che risplendono dall'alto raro è che non accendan <lb/>gli animi di chi da più basso luogo le guarda, a imitarne gli esempi. </s> <s><lb/>Molti furono i signori privati in Italia che, ad imitazione di ciò che <lb/>facevasi in Firenze nella corte de'Medici, incominciarono a intrat­<lb/>tener nei loro palazzi una scelta conversazione d'uomini dotti, a <lb/>speculare e a sperimentare di cose naturali. </s> <s>Di queste private Ac­<lb/>cademie si può commemorar fra le prime quella convocata nel 1674 <lb/>in Roma dal Cardinal Flavio Chigi, dove secondo il Porzio (Opera <lb/>omnia, T. II. Neap. </s> <s>1736, pag. </s> <s>280) si ripeterono tutte l'esperienze <lb/>fatte nel vuoto dall'Accademia fiorentina. </s> <s>In secondo luogo poi non <lb/>si può tacer di quell'altra istituita in Bologna nella casa dell'abate <lb/>Sampieri, dove il Montanari fece quelle sue così importanti espe­<lb/>rienze sulla viscosità dei liquidi, e dove pure ei lesser que'suoi Di­<lb/>scorsi sull'Idrostatica, da'quali poi largamente attinse il Guglielmini. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma sopra queste due, come sopra parecchie altre, primeggia <lb/>l'Accademia napoletana convocata da don Andrea Conclubet, mar­<lb/>chese d'Arena. </s> <s>Il Borelli, nel dedicare a lui il suo libro <emph type="italics"/>De motio­<lb/>nibus naturalibus.<emph.end type="italics"/> “ Tu ipse es, gli scriveva, qui in praeclara Urbe <pb xlink:href="020/01/225.jpg" pagenum="206"/>Partenopaea, mea parente, societatem seu Academiam in tuo Museo <lb/>erexisti, in qua certis et indubitatis experimentis, non vero inanibus <lb/>ac rixosis disputatiunculis, philosophicas veritates ad Reipublicae <lb/>litterariae bonum indagarentur, idque summa cura, ac munificentia <lb/>praestitisti, in unum collectis clarissimis doctissimisque viris, Cara­<lb/>muele, Thoma Cornelio, Francisco De Andrea, Leonardo Capua, <lb/>Luca Antonio Portio, innumerisque aliis. </s> <s>” Fra questi soggiunge <lb/>tosto il Borelli d'essere stato annoverato anch'egli, ond'è che, per <lb/>non presentarsi in casa il Marchese a mani vuote, gli offerisce quel <lb/>suo nuovo Libro “ in quo rationes Philosophiae quam plurimum <lb/>experimentorum naturalium afferentur, quae Florentiae in Academia <lb/>experimentali Medicaea vidi, pariterque accuratissime sunt observata <lb/>in tua Neapolitana. </s> <s>” </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'avere il Borelli dedicato all'Istitutore un Libro, che contiene <lb/>la Filosofia de'fatti semplicemente narrati o storicamente descritti <lb/>ne'<emph type="italics"/>Saggi,<emph.end type="italics"/> è grande onore e attestato de'meriti dell'Accademia napo­<lb/>letana, assai più valido di quel che non sia il citare i nomi dei primi <lb/>fra coloro che vi appartennero. </s> <s>Leonardo da Capua ebbe princi­<lb/>palmente fama da alcune <emph type="italics"/>Lezioni<emph.end type="italics"/> che, in affettata lingua del trecento <lb/>e in stil boccaccevole, pubblicò nel 1683 intorno alla natura delle <lb/>mofete. </s> <s>Quel che egli ivi discorre delle esalazioni gazose del lago <lb/>di Agnano, della Grotta del Cane, e di simili, è una vera mofeta <lb/>di parole, e tutt'altro che apporsi al vero intorno all'essenza del­<lb/>l'anidride carbonica, riman di molto inferiore al Borelli in quali­<lb/>ficarne la chimica natura. </s> <s>Quel che egli poi, nella II Lezione, vi <lb/>discorre del circolo sanguigno nell'animal che respira o nel feto, <lb/>non ha nulla che non sia stato prima insegnato dall'Harvey, dal <lb/>Boyle, nei Proginnasmi, dal Carnelio, e, nell'epistole sparse, dal <lb/>Malpighi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Luc'Antonio Porzio, che non sembra abbia da vantare altra <lb/>invenzione da quella in fuori delle fontane intermittenti applicate <lb/>a svelare il celebre mistero dei fonti plimani, e rivendicate da lui <lb/>sullo Chales, con tanto ardore; fu il più zelante e ardito banditore <lb/>della filosofia cartesiana in Italia. </s> <s>Nel Trattatello <emph type="italics"/>De motu corporum<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>raffina la sofistica del Cartesio contro i principii meccanici comu­<lb/>nemente approvati, e si compiace d'aver colto in fallo Galileo e i <lb/>seguaci di lui, i quali riguardaron le sfere gravi discendenti lungo <lb/>un piano inclinato, come non aventi alcuna sensibile proporzione <lb/>con la grandezza della sfera terrestre. </s> <s>Così pure, ne'Discorsi IV e V, <lb/>in argomento d'acque correnti e della loro misura, applica la me-<pb xlink:href="020/01/226.jpg" pagenum="207"/>desima sofistica cartesiana a cogliere in fallo il Castelli, assottigliando <lb/>l'ingegno a dimostrare a quali false conseguenze condurrebbe in <lb/>qualche caso l'ammettere che le velocità sieno in ragion reciproca <lb/>delle sezioni. </s> <s>Lo stesso sofistico genio portò il Porzio in trattar <lb/>l'interminabile questione del vacuo; sofistico genio diciamo, perchè <lb/>il Cartesio inopportunamente introdusse la teoria antivacuista degli <lb/>spiriti eterei penetranti il vetro, insensibili, come gli stessi effluvii <lb/>magnetici. </s> <s>Una tale inopportunità poi si riconosce dal veder che <lb/>nè il Torricelli, nè nessun altro de'seguaci di lui, pretesero mai <lb/>altro, come sufficiente allo scopo loro, se non che lo spazio lascia­<lb/>tosi dietro dall'argento vivo fosse vuoto di aria, non curandosi, del <lb/>resto, se in luogo di lei vi sottentrasse o vi rimanesse persistente, <lb/>e non avvertito da alcuno de'nostri sensi, quell'etere, che, col <lb/>Cartesio, il Porzio chiama <emph type="italics"/>primo elemento.<emph.end type="italics"/> Il principio della cir­<lb/>cumpulsione invocato da Galileo contro la leggerezza positiva, e <lb/>confermato con varii e così concludenti esperienze nell'Accademia <lb/>fiorentina, vuole il Porzio che sia merce cartesiana. </s> <s>“ Sempre, egli <lb/>dice, ne'moti dei corpi viene ad essere necessaria la circumpulsione, <lb/>che Tommaso Cornelio chiamò platonica, ed è la stessa che Renato <lb/>Des Cartes, prima di Tommaso Cornelio, riconobbe darsi in tutti <lb/>i moti de'corpi ” (Op. </s> <s>cit. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>200). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma Tommaso Cornelio di Cosenza è pure il miglior soggetto <lb/>fra gli Accademici napoletani annoverati di sopra dal Borelli, benchè <lb/>il sentirlo, nel Proemio ai Proginnasmi, esaltare il Telesio e il Bruno, <lb/>il Campanella e lo Stelliola, il Digby e l'Hobbes al grado di gran <lb/>filosofi a pari del Gilberto e di Galileo, possa farlo odorar di poco <lb/>fino giudizio. </s> <s>Nonostante l'avere avuto in Roma a Maestro, e di­<lb/>rettor de'suoi studii Michelangiolo Ricci, conferì a infondergli quel <lb/>sano gusto nelle scienze sperimentali, di che dette poi splendidi <lb/>saggi il Cornelio, specialmente nella Fisiologia e nell'Anatomia. </s> <s>A <lb/>lui, come altrove si disse, è dovuta, a dimostrar la direzion del <lb/>moto del sangue nelle arterie, l'esecuzione della esperienza gale­<lb/>nica, che l'Harvey reputava impossibile; a lui l'anatomia delle <lb/>tuniche, che compaginano gli intestini; a lui la prima caccia contro <lb/>l'error del calore nativo, con attribuirne l'origine al moto del sangue. </s> <s><lb/>Della circumpulsione platonica, di che facevasi cenno dal Porzio <lb/>nelle parole citate di sopra, ne tratta il Cornelio in una sua Lettera <lb/>pubblicata fin dal 1648, sotto il pseudonimo di Timeo Locrese, e <lb/>inserita poi in calce ai Proginnasmi. </s> <s>In cotesta Lettera, che meritò <lb/>la traduzione italiana del Viviani, rimasta incompiuta fra'Mano-<pb xlink:href="020/01/227.jpg" pagenum="208"/>scritti di lui, si confermano le teorie torricelliane con argomenti <lb/>nuovi, e con nuove esperienze. </s> <s>È notabile questa scrittura del Fi­<lb/>losofo e Medico Consentino, perchè la prima che, sopra così famoso <lb/>e importante soggetto, si vedesse in Italia, ciò che seguì in quel­<lb/>l'anno stesso, in cui il Nöel pubblicava le otto celebri esperienze <lb/>fatte già dal Pascal a Roano e a Parigi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La Filosofia cartesiana infaustamente fu introdotta dal Porzio <lb/>in Italia, e ciò, non perchè non fosse desiderabile tor di mezzo le <lb/>rivalità e le inimicizie fra nostrali e stranieri, ma perchè quel cer­<lb/>vello un po'leggiero del Fisico napoletano non parve vagheggiar <lb/>del Cartesio altro che i capogiroli e i sofismi. </s> <s>Dall'altra parte <lb/>quelle rivalità erano antiche, incominciate già fra il Cartesio stesso <lb/>e Galileo, due conquistatori venuti insieme a contesa del medesimo <lb/>principato. </s> <s>Nell'Italiano però era altera noncuranza, ma l'animo <lb/>del Bretone covava odio e recalcitrava con invidioso dispetto. </s> <s>Dai <lb/>maestri quelle stesse rivalità si tradussero poi ne'discepoli e se, <lb/>per non avere occasione a partecipare dei vizii, da una parte riu­<lb/>scirono salutari, precludendo dall'altra gli aditi a partecipare delle <lb/>virtù, tornarono, senza dubbio, nocive ai progressi scientifici delle <lb/>due Nazioni. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Segnalato esempio di tali effetti nocivi lo abbiam noi Itallani <lb/>nella Diottrica diffusa nella <emph type="italics"/>Dissertazione del Metodo<emph.end type="italics"/> e, nonostante <lb/>alcune valide difficoltà, resa infin dal 1637 familiare in Francia. </s> <s>Il <lb/>Mersenno consigliava nelle sue Lettere il Torricelli che leggesse <lb/>quella <emph type="italics"/>Dissertazione,<emph.end type="italics"/> ma questi se ne scusava, a principio, dicendo <lb/>che non intendeva la lingua francese. </s> <s>Poi, quando fu fatta la tra­<lb/>duzione latina, torna lo stesso Mersenno a sollecitar l'amico perchè si <lb/>risolva a comprare il libro, che troverà venale per tutto: non ostante <lb/>noi, dietro quel che abbiam potuto raccogliere dalla lettura del <lb/>carteggio manoscritto fra'due celebri uomini, non siamo in grado <lb/>di assicurare i nostri lettori della risoluzion del Torricelli. </s> <s>Come <lb/>pur siamo incerti se questi entrasse veramente in quella corrispon­<lb/>denza epistolare col Cartesio, dentro alla quale lo voleva ficcare il <lb/>Mersenno. (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Dis. </s> <s>T. XLI, c. </s> <s>42). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Eppure il Torricelli lavorava allora attorno a cercar la miglior <lb/>figura da dare alle lenti dei canocchiali, e perchè si sentiva man<gap/><lb/>la scienza delle rifrazioni, non gl'importa nulla d'impararla alla <lb/>Diottrica del Cartesio, ma ne interroga in proposito il Cavalieri. </s> <s>Il <lb/>Cavalieri poi rispondeva non saperne altro, da quello in fuori che <lb/>aveva trovato scritto nel <emph type="italics"/>Corso matematico<emph.end type="italics"/> dell'Herigonio; prote-<pb xlink:href="020/01/228.jpg" pagenum="209"/>stando però di non credergli, per non gli parer possibile d'applicare <lb/>alla luce le leggi stesse del moto dei gravi. </s> <s>Or perchè la Diottrica <lb/>del Cartesio era trattata allo stesso modo che dall'Herigonio, si <lb/>capisce d'onde mai movesse, anco indipendentemente dalle rivalità <lb/>della scuola, la ritrosia del Torricelli e del Cavalieri, in accettar <lb/>la legge delle rifrazioni direttamente conclusa dai teoremi della <lb/>Meccanica. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Tal ritrosia però non fu sentita dal Viviani, in mano al quale, <lb/>capitata per caso, nel 1660, la Dissertazione del Metodo, ne rimase <lb/>maravigliato e rapito come a una nuova e inaspettata rivelazione. </s> <s><lb/>Fu egli che primo introdusse nell'Accademia del Cimento e per <lb/>essa in Italia, derivandola dal Cartesio, la scienza della luce rifratta. </s> <s><lb/>La ritrosia però de'Colleghi fù quella forse che gl'impedì di dif­<lb/>fondere le nuove diottriche dottrine, ciò che fù riserbato al Gri­<lb/>maldi, il quale, riguardando la luce come un fluido qualunque, e <lb/>perciò anch'essa soggetta alle leggi di tutti gli altri fludi in moto, <lb/>s'aprì la via e riuscì alle sue insigni scoperte. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Abbiamo accennato alla ritrosia de'colleghi del Viviani, fra'quali <lb/>il più esagerato di tutti fu il Borelli, solito di chiamar le specula­<lb/>zioni filosofiche del Cartesio col nome di <emph type="italics"/>arcolai.<emph.end type="italics"/> E non il Cartesio <lb/>solo aveva in dispetto il Borelli, ma adombrava, benchè senza mo­<lb/>tivo, di tutti gli stranieri. </s> <s>Quando, nel 1658, essendo a Roma, fa­<lb/>ceva, per ordine del principe Leopoldo, ricerca de'manoscritti del <lb/>Magiotti e del Torricelli, e si trovò in mano la Lettera di questo <lb/>al Ricci sopra la celebre esperienza dell'argento vivo, ne dava parte <lb/>allo stesso Principe, così scrivendo: “ Alla mia venuta recherò la <lb/>copia di tutte queste lettere scientifiche del Torricelli, per farle <lb/>stampare, acciocchè non venga l'umore a qualche francese di pre­<lb/>tendere anteriorità (come già mi par che ve ne sia alcuno) sopra <lb/>questo gran concetto della compressione dell'aria cagione potissima <lb/>ed indubitabile del sollevamento dell'argento vivo nel cannello ” <lb/>(MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s>T. XVI. c. </s> <s>103). Ora, questo del Borelli parrà un <lb/>temerario sospetto per chiunque ripensi che nessuno in Europa <lb/>ardì attribuirsi la grande scoperta torricelliana, da Valeriano Magno <lb/>in fuori, di cui un francese palesava pubblicamente il furto, resti­<lb/>tuendo per giustizia la proprietà al Matematico del Granduca di <lb/>Toscana. </s> <s>La data della Lettera del Roberval al Noyers, dove con <lb/>tanto zelo si fa una tale rivendicazione, ha la data di Parigi, otto­<lb/>bre 1647, e fu ristampata in calce alla <emph type="italics"/>Demonstratio ocularis<emph.end type="italics"/> dello <lb/>stesso Magno, data in luce a Venezia due anni dopo la Lettera del <pb xlink:href="020/01/229.jpg" pagenum="210"/>Francese, e nove anni prima che nell'animo del Borelli entrasse <lb/>quel sospetto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E poichè non si poteva ragionevolmente sospettar da nessuno <lb/>de'francesi un attentato di furto, colla Lettera robervelliana sott'oc­<lb/>chio, si direbbe che quasi i Nostri non fossero troppo bene infor­<lb/>mati di quel che si scriveva in Francia delle cose loro. </s> <s>Ciò che poi <lb/>si può ritenere per certo, è che i nostri Accademici non rivolsero <lb/>la debita attenzione al libro degli Esperimenti del Pecquet, ne'quali <lb/>tant'oltre si promuove dall'Autore la scienza torricelliana. </s> <s>Prova <lb/>di questo sarebbe per noi il vedere in un Diario manoscritto essere <lb/>il Segretario incerto se sia del Roberval l'esperienza della vescica <lb/>nel vuoto, e nel Libro de'<emph type="italics"/>Saggi<emph.end type="italics"/> (Firenze 1841, pag. </s> <s>27) s'attri­<lb/>buisce al Roberval stesso l'esperienza del vuoto nel vuoto, mentre <lb/>il Pacquet chiaramente dice che fu prima felicemente tentata <emph type="italics"/>acu­<lb/>tissimi Auzotii sagacitate.<emph.end type="italics"/> Benchè, a voler dir giusto, quel bellis­<lb/>simo esperimento non fu primo a farlo nè il Roberval nè l'Auzout, <lb/>ma il Pascal, in più elegante e facile modo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che si vedesse poi da'Nostri questo ingerirsi degli stranieri <lb/>nella loro scienza di mal occhio, si prova per l'esempio del Boyle, <lb/>i Nuovi Esperimenti fisico meccanici del quale furono pubblicati <lb/>in inglese neì 1659, e poco dopo a benefizio di tutti tradotti in la­<lb/>tino. </s> <s>Quei celebri esperimenti furono tutti fatti nel vuoto operato <lb/>per mezzo della macchina pneumatica, che perciò si disse <emph type="italics"/>vuoto <lb/>boileiano.<emph.end type="italics"/> Eppure i nostri Accademici tanto di mal animo s'indus­<lb/>sero a far uso di quella macchina! Forse che essi credevano il <lb/>vuoto torricelliano dover riuscir più perfetto? </s> <s>Ma pure il Boyle <lb/>stesso ne'suoi Nuovi esperimenti <emph type="italics"/>circa relationem inter flammam <lb/>et acrem<emph.end type="italics"/> aveva discusso la questione, e aveva mostrato in quali <lb/>casi giovi sperimentar nel voto boileiano, e in quali nel torricel­<lb/>liano; cosa dall'altra parte che i Nostri potevano saper benissimo <lb/>per loro propria esperienza. </s> <s>Ma la ragion potissima perch'essi ri­<lb/>fuggissero così dal vuoto boileiano, ce la dice chiara il Borelli, <lb/>quando, trovatasi dagli Accademici del Cimento gran difficoltà nel­<lb/>l'agitare il bastoncino per confricar nel vuoto la pallottolina del­<lb/>l'ambra, disperati pensarono di ricorrere alla Macchina boileiana. </s> <s><lb/>Allora il Borelli immaginò un nuovo apparecchio, colla pratica del <lb/>quale sperava di agevolar l'esperienza <emph type="italics"/>senza chiedere aiuto a stra­<lb/>nieri.<emph.end type="italics"/> (Targioni, Aggrandim. </s> <s>T. II. P. II. pag. </s> <s>606). Mossi pure da <lb/>questa intenzione il Borelli stesso e il Viviani gareggiarono insieme <lb/>a inventare il più sicuro e più comodo <emph type="italics"/>vaso del gran vacuo,<emph.end type="italics"/> dentro <pb xlink:href="020/01/230.jpg" pagenum="211"/>il quale però non riuscirono a far l'esperienza del suono collo <lb/>strumento a fiato; e benchè l'unica, questa volta però i nostri Ita­<lb/>liani s'ebbero a umiliare e a chiedere aiuto allo straniero. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Questo starsene a sè i Nostri e non voler partecipare con gli <lb/>stranieri, specialmente francesi, si potrebbe da qualche giudice se­<lb/>vero sentenziare per un proceder d'animi appassionati, piuttosto <lb/>che d'uomini prudenti. </s> <s>È da osservar nonostante che non erano <lb/>così fatti sentimenti, nell'animo dei nostri Accademici, senza giusti <lb/>motivi, essendo consapevoli, e in parte testimoni, di ciò che il Mer­<lb/>senno aveva fatto con Galileo e col Torricelli. </s> <s>Il Magiotti poneva <lb/>in tumulto l'animo del buon Vecchio di Arcetri scrivendogli che <lb/>a quel frate era capitato in Francia il Libro <emph type="italics"/>De Motu,<emph.end type="italics"/> sopra il quale <lb/>egli, il frate stesso francese, <emph type="italics"/>voleva scompuzzare ogni cosa<emph.end type="italics"/> (Alb. </s> <s>X, <lb/>205). Ma peggio che mai volle scompuzzare le cose al Torricelli, <lb/>quando, più tardi venuto in Italia, e soggiornando in Roma, si <lb/>messe dietro al Magiotti e al Ricci, per saper le particolarità delle <lb/>speculazioni torricelliane, specie intorno al moto dell'acque e dei <lb/>proietti; speculazioni che, tornato a Parigi, divulgò ne'suoi librac­<lb/>cioni in gran fretta, prevenendo la pubblicazione delle <emph type="italics"/>Opere Geo­<lb/>metriche<emph.end type="italics"/> dell'Autore, che lentamente in quel medesimo tempo si <lb/>stampavano in Firenze. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Non credendo il Mersenno capace di commettere un atto di <lb/>tanta viltà, quegli scienziati Romani conversavano volentieri con <lb/>lui, e benchè ridessero sotto sotto del sentirlo parlar familiarmente <lb/>un latino, <emph type="italics"/>che l'impatta talvolta con Merlin Coccaio, io però,<emph.end type="italics"/> scrive <lb/>il Ricci al Torricelli, <emph type="italics"/>devo sempre dirne bene, se mi fa tutto quello <lb/>che mi ha promesso, cioè di procurarmi manoscritti e libri a noi <lb/>sconosciuti.<emph.end type="italics"/> (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Disc. </s> <s>T. XLII, c. </s> <s>71). Sembra che le promesse <lb/>non fossero mantenute, per cui, sciolto ogni ritegno, il Ricci qua­<lb/>lifica il Mersenno per quel che egli era, colafizzandolo col titolo di <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Gesuito,<emph.end type="italics"/> benchè sentisse quanto quel di <emph type="italics"/>Minimo<emph.end type="italics"/> fosse, per altra <lb/>parte, tanto meglio appropriato. </s> <s>E per ciò di lui stesso, accennando <lb/>in un'altra Lettera al Torricelli le difficoltà immaginate contro i <lb/>principii meccanici di Galileo, soggiunge: “ Con questo fondamento <lb/>presume il Gesuito d'alzar rocca inespugnabile a'danni di Galileo <lb/>e della sua scuola, e con mille vanti di sè medesimo e scherno del <lb/>Galileo, si dimostra non men leggiero ne'costumi che sia nelle dot­<lb/>trine ” (ivi, c. </s> <s>116). Così il Mersenno rimeritava l'ospitalità degli <lb/>scienziati italiani colla sfacciataggine degli insulti, e con l'abbiet­<lb/>tezza de'furti. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/231.jpg" pagenum="212"/><p type="main"> <s>Quel Ricci nonostante era uomo di così perfetto giudizio da cono­<lb/>scer quanto decoro sarebbe sopraggiunto all'Italia, e quanto se ne <lb/>sarebbe avvantaggiata la scienza dal partecipare insieme gli studi con <lb/>gli stranieri. </s> <s>Volle perciò che la nostra del Cimento corrispondesse <lb/>coll'Accademia di Francia, e vi riuscì col mandare al Thevenot la <lb/>relazione dell'esperienza del fumo nel vuoto. </s> <s>Il Thevenot stette <lb/>alquanto, ma poi rispose che era stata straordinariamente adunata <lb/>l'Accademia parigina, a fine di partecipare a que'signori <emph type="italics"/>l'esperienza <lb/>graziosissima venuta di Firenze.<emph.end type="italics"/> (Ivi, Cim. </s> <s>T. XVII, c. </s> <s>81). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>I consigli e le risoluzioni prese dal Ricci non potevano non <lb/>esser conformi alle intenzioni del principe Leopoldo, il quale era <lb/>intanto egli stesso entrato in relazione scientifica con uno de'più <lb/>celebri e dotti uomini, che dimorassero allora in Parigi, Ismaele <lb/>Bullialdo. </s> <s>Il Bullialdo poi introdusse in queste relazioni un altro <lb/>non men celebre e dotto uomo, che dall'Aja frequentava Parigi, <lb/>Cristiano Hugenio, e ciò fu a proposito della celebre controversia <lb/>sulla priorità dell'applicazione del pendolo all'orologio. </s> <s>Benchè dallo <lb/>zelo un po'troppo ardente, con che intendeva il Vivìani d'esaltar <lb/>Galileo, l'altero Barone di Zulichemme sentisse qualche disgusto, <lb/>nonostante ei dovette dar pace e sentirsi anzi grato dell'accoglienze <lb/>che, fra i nostri Accademici, ebbero le sue dottrine e le sue sco­<lb/>perte. </s> <s>Il Viviani stesso, non sappiamo se per suo diporto o se per <lb/>servizio de'Principi, dava mano a tradurre l'Astroscopia, o la Nuova <lb/>arte di osservare le stelle (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Disc. </s> <s>T. CXXXVIII, c. </s> <s>124-47), <lb/>e per ordine espresso del Serenissimo Cardinale Leopoldo, faceva <lb/>un sunto, da leggersi nell'Accademia, di una Relazione intorno ad <lb/>alcune osservazioni fatte dall'Hugenio a Parigi, il dì 12 Maggio 1667, <lb/>di un alone o corona apparsa in quel giorno intorno al sole. (ivi, <lb/>T. CXXXIII, c. </s> <s>135-44). Il Viviani altresì riferiva agli Accademici <lb/>suoi colleghi la nuova costruzione del canocchiale ugeniano, e i <lb/>primi tentativi e le speranze concepute dall'Olandese d'aver trovato <lb/>il modo di acromatizzare le lenti. </s> <s>E il sistema Saturnio chi sa quante <lb/>contradizioni ancora avrebbe patito, se le ingegnose macchine im­<lb/>maginate e descritte dal Borelli, non avessero fatto quasi scender <lb/>dal cielo il lontano pianeta, e rappresentarsi agli Accademici e agli <lb/>stessi più volgari spettatori, sott'occhio. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Non si può far motto del sistema Saturnio e dell'Accademia <lb/>fiorentina, senza fare a quel dell'Hugenio seguitar dietro il nome <lb/>di un altro straniero, a cui non sapremmo nemmen noi dar altro <lb/>nome che di <emph type="italics"/>cervellaccio.<emph.end type="italics"/> “ A quel cervellaccio, scriveva il Borelli <pb xlink:href="020/01/232.jpg" pagenum="213"/>di Onorato Fabry, gli son sovvenuti concetti assai simili a'miei, <lb/>con i quali spiegò le cagioni fisiche del moto de'pianeti ” (MSS. <lb/>Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s>T. XVIII, c. </s> <s>110). Quel cervellaccio, per sostenere il gioco <lb/>di que'suoi globi bianchi e neri, danzanti intorno a Saturno, onde <lb/>così spiegare i fenomeni dell'anello, avrebbe seguitato ad agitare <lb/>interminabilmente la questione contro l'Hugenio, se il Ricci non <lb/>avesse consigliato e operato a troncarla. </s> <s>Tanto era poi incaponito <lb/>di compor Saturno a suo modo, e tanto era persuaso non avercene <lb/>altro miglior di quello immaginato, che avendo ricevuto invito più <lb/>volte da Giuseppe e da Matteo Campani di far esperienza della <lb/>verità delle cose, guardando con uno de'più eccellenti canocchiali <lb/>fabbricati da loro, non ci volle comparir mai. (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Disc. </s> <s><lb/>T. CXLIV, c. </s> <s>269). Dopo tanto combattere, finì per rassegnarsi sotto <lb/>le bandiere del suo nemico, e nella fine del II de'suoi Dialoghi <lb/>fisici annovera, tra le nuove maraviglie scoperte nel cielo, l'anello <lb/>di Saturno <emph type="italics"/>a Christiano Hugenio viro clarissimo et omnigena lite­<lb/>ratura probe instructo<emph.end type="italics"/> (Lugduni 1665, pag. </s> <s>65). Così in pari modo, <lb/>dop'essersi fatto spacciare per primo autore dell'esperienza dell'ar­<lb/>gento vivo, con facilità e docilità veramente filosofica, secondo <lb/>l'espression del Borelli, cantò la sua palinodia scrivendo nel IV <lb/>de'Dialoghi sopra citati: “ Primus illius inventor fuit doctissimus <lb/>Torricellìus, vir certe, quem inter principes huius temporis geo­<lb/>metras iure innumero ” (ibi, pag. </s> <s>182). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Fabry, oltre ad essere straniero, era gesuita, che vuol dire <lb/>peripatetico o filosofante alla maniera di Aristotele intorno ai fatti <lb/>della Natura. </s> <s>Assecondando perciò docilmente le cose al suo proprio <lb/>cervello, non risolve problema, non conclude questione ch'ei non <lb/>la coroni compiacente con dire: <emph type="italics"/>quid facilius, quid clarius?<emph.end type="italics"/> Ora <lb/>una tal Filosofia era tutta contraria a quella professata dai nostri <lb/>Accademici, i quali, trepitando in dover render la ragion fisica delle <lb/>cose, si contentarono quasi sempre, dopo lunghi e ripetuti esperi­<lb/>menti, di descrivere i fatti come s'eran rappresentati ai loro sensi. </s> <s><lb/>Non è maraviglia perciò se nessuno de'gesuiti fu chiamato mai a <lb/>partecipare de'Medicei sperimentali consessi. </s> <s>E nonostante n'erano <lb/>in quel numero due, l'uno e l'altro italiani, che se fossero rimasti <lb/>nel loro filosofare liberi dal giogo peripatetico, avrebbero fatto ri­<lb/>splendere, non una corte, come il Magalotti diceva del Borelli, ma <lb/>un'intera nazione. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Giovan Batista Riccioli voleva tutto <emph type="italics"/>riformare,<emph.end type="italics"/> ossia ridur le <lb/>cose agli ordini antichi, o a que'nuovi da sè immaginati. </s> <s>E perciò, <pb xlink:href="020/01/233.jpg" pagenum="214"/>tutt'altro che cimentare, metteva i fatti naturali a tortura, e voleva <lb/>che corrispondessero in ogni modo a'suoi preconcetti. </s> <s>Nessuno che <lb/>si mette a svolgere i suoi ponderosi volumi non può non deplorare <lb/>che tanta infaticabile assiduità, e tanta pazienza di sperimentare, <lb/>siano state rivolte piuttosto a compiacere una setta, che a benefizio <lb/>della scienza universale. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Francesco Maria Grimaldi, concittadino e collega di lui negli <lb/>studii, presenta il caso più strano, che si sia incontrato mai nella <lb/>storia letteraria. </s> <s>Il celebre Trattato <emph type="italics"/>De Lumine<emph.end type="italics"/> lo divide in due <lb/>parti, nella seconda delle quali disdice tutto ciò che avea detto nella <lb/>prima. </s> <s>Ma la stranezza maggiore consiste nel veder che l'Autore <lb/>s'adagia nel falso, dop'aver così strenuamente combattuto pel vero. </s> <s><lb/>Qualunque sieno le ragioni pensate a spiegare un fatto tanto sin­<lb/>golare, le due parti contradittorie del Trattato grimaldiano ebbero <lb/>una grande efficacia in promuover l'ottica, perchè par che la prima <lb/>di quelle parti abbia il precipuo scopo di dimostrare, che supposto <lb/>esser la luce soggetta alle passioni degli altri fluidi, si spiegano <lb/>facilmente gli antichi, e si scuoprono fenomeni nuovi; mentre sup­<lb/>posto esser la luce una qualità, conforme ai placiti peripatetici, come <lb/>si fa dall'Autore nella parte seconda, non s'incontrano che mani­<lb/>feste contradizioni ed errori. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Riccioli ebbe qualche raro commercio con alcuni de'nostri <lb/>Accademici privati: del Grimaldi non ne abbiamo trovato vestigio. </s> <s><lb/>Si potrebbe sospettare che il principe Leopoldo non avesse così <lb/>fatta gente in buona grazia, e darebbe al sospetto qualche fon­<lb/>damento una lettera, che il Rinaldini scriveva da Pisa al Viviani, <lb/>nel dì 9 Marzo 1658. “ Mi vien detto, scriveva, per cosa certissima <lb/>che i padri Gesuiti fanno strepito avanti il tempo, conciossiachè <lb/>dicono che, se nel Libro delle Osservazioni naturali fatte costì, ci <lb/>sarà cosa che possi toccar qualcheduno di loro, che averanno uo­<lb/>mini, a'quali dà l'animo di rispondere, e che frattanto, tutto che <lb/>possono sapere delle cose fatte procurano di sperimentare e di farne <lb/>un libro ” (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s>T. XXIV, c. </s> <s>45) e seguita a rivelare in <lb/>gran segretezza alcune trame, e a dire un gran male de'gesuiti, <lb/>concludendo al Viviani, se lo credesse ben fatto, di confidare il tutto <lb/>al principe Leopoldo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che quella setta peripatotica possa aver congiurato ai danni <lb/>dell'Accademia del Cimento, non fa maraviglia: però, da questa <lb/>lettera del Rinaldini in fuori, non son noti a noi, per provare il <lb/>fatto, altri documenti, nè ci siamo curati di ricercarli. </s> <s>Forse il prin-<pb xlink:href="020/01/234.jpg" pagenum="215"/>cipe Leopoldo, che sapeva non esser nella sua Accademia stato <lb/>offeso nessuno, se ne viveva tranquillo, e uomo di senno, piuttosto <lb/>che irritarsi, come da tanti si fa, avrà pensato ai benefizi grandis­<lb/>simi, che conseguitano sempre dalle contradizioni, e come, se il <lb/>verno non li mortifica, poco giova a fecondare il seme de'campi <lb/>il tiepore di primavera. </s> <s>Più assai delle contrarietà de'peripatetici <lb/>dovevano mettere in sollecitudine il Principe le dissensioni fra'suoi <lb/>stessi Accademici, e specialmente quelle insorte fra il Borelli e il <lb/>Viviani. </s> <s>Nate all'occasione della teoria dell'anello riscaldato e di­<lb/>latato al calore, infierirono, le inimicizie fra'due grandi Geometri, <lb/>nella concorrenza che ebbero in tradurre i rimasti, e in divinare i <lb/>libri smarriti di Apollonio di Perga. </s> <s>Chi conosce il carattere del <lb/>Borelli ammira la potenza che ebbe il principe Leopoldo in mante­<lb/>nerlo collega e collaboratore, per dieci anni, all'odiato Viviani, e <lb/>in trattenerlo fino alla morte, o vicino o lontano, a suoi servigi; <lb/>potenza, nella quale, più che l'altezza del grado, concorse l'affa­<lb/>bilità e la dolcezza dei modi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Più tardi, quello stesso fastidioso Borelli, da cui tanti dispetti <lb/>ebbe a patire il docile Malpighi, entrò in fiera battaglia, direttamente <lb/>con Stefano Angeli, discepolo del Cavalieri e uno dei deputati a <lb/>rivedere il Trattato del Michelini, e indirettamente col Riccioli, a <lb/>proposito di un argomento sperimentale che questi adduce contro <lb/>il moto della Terra. </s> <s>Era quella battaglia, piuttosto che condotta dal <lb/>valore, menata dalla rabbia, e perciò così accoratamente il principe <lb/>Leopoldo ne scriveva in proposito al Ricci: “ Mi dispiace, quando, <lb/>in queste occasioni di differenze letterarie, s'esce dai termini delle <lb/>dispute ” (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s>T. XXIII, c. </s> <s>149). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ammirabile uomo da qualunque lato si guardi! sia qual si voglia <lb/>la cultura o la forza dell'ingegno di Leopoldo de'Medici, egli è più <lb/>benemerito della scienza italiana di quegli stessi che sudarono sui <lb/>libri, o si affaticarono intorno agli esperimenti. </s> <s>Cessata l'Accademia <lb/>colla morte di lui, le dottrine di Galileo parvero essere esaurite, per <lb/>essersi svolte in soverchiante abbondanza. </s> <s>Or essendo legge natu­<lb/>rale che in ogni tralcio trascorso, a voler mantenergli la virtù di <lb/>fruttificare, conviene o di ritirarlo col ferro verso il suo principio, <lb/>o infondergli in qualche altro modo vigore novello; è perciò che <lb/>dopo l'Accademia del Cimento, incomincia per la Storia della nostra <lb/>Scienza un'altra età, e così apresi innanzi ai nostri proprii occhi <lb/>una nuova scena, a rappresentare il terzo atto di questo Dramma. <pb xlink:href="020/01/235.jpg"/></s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/236.jpg"/><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>PARTE TERZA<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>SOMMARIO.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>I. </s> <s>Isacco Newton. </s> <s>— II. De'principii e de'progressi delle speculazioni neutoniane, e quale efficace <lb/>concorso v'abbiano avuto le tradizioni scientifiche de'nostri italiani. </s> <s>— III. </s> <s>Delle Istituzioni <lb/>idrauliche di Domenico Guglielmini, e in che modo, i principii della Filosofia neutoniana, nel <lb/>secolo XVIII, concorressero a farle progredire. </s> <s>— IV. Dell'elettricismo, della Chimica, dell'elettro <lb/>chimica, e come si svolgessero, queste nuove parti della scienza, dai principii della Filosofia <lb/>neutoniana. </s> <s>— V. De'progressi della Storia Naturale, nel secolo XVIII. — Delle condizioni pre­<lb/>senti delle scienze sperimentali: qualche parola intorno alla nostra Storia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>I.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Chi ripensa ai progressi straordinari fatti dalle scienze speri­<lb/>mentali nel secolo XVIII, s'avvede assai facilmente che non può, <lb/>di tale effetto, esser unica tra le cause quella consueta d'operarsi <lb/>negli ordini trascorsi, e che è di ritirarli verso i loro principii. </s> <s><lb/>Quell'effetto straordinario non poteva non esser prodotto da una <lb/>causa straordinaria, la quale consista in infondere in quegli stessi <lb/>ordini trascorsi, e ritirati già verso i loro principii, un vigor nuovo <lb/>di vita, come spesso avviene degli alberi fruttiferi della campagna. </s> <s><lb/>In questo esempio si prova che sempre s'accresce o si perfeziona <lb/>la virtù fruttificante de'rami, dall'infonder nel tronco la virtù di <lb/>un altr'albero, che sia affine di genere, ma di specie alquanto di­<lb/>versa. </s> <s>Or la causa per cui, nel secolo XVIII, s'avvantaggiarono le <lb/>scienze sperimentali, in modo tanto straordinario, a noi sembra do­<lb/>versi riconoscere in qualche cosa di simile a quel che si vede per <lb/>gli esempii degli alberi stessi; doversi cioè riconoscere in una specie <pb xlink:href="020/01/237.jpg" pagenum="218"/>d'innesto, il quale non è altro poi che un far concorrere insieme <lb/>due virtù coniugate a produrre un unico effetto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'innesto, di che si tratta, fu quello appunto che si fece in <lb/>quel tempo con tanto felice riuscita fra la Fisica e la Matematica. </s> <s><lb/>Non si vuol già dir per questo che fosse, nel secolo precedente, <lb/>sconosciuto un tale efficacissimo connubio: aveva anzi Galileo mi­<lb/>rabilmente promossa la scienza, insegnando a interpretar, per mezzo <lb/>delle Matematiche, i Misteri della Natura, e il Castellì aveva dimo­<lb/>strato già come si dovesse trattar del moto delle acque, con rigo­<lb/>roso ordine di Geometria. </s> <s>Ciò però non vuol dir altro, se non che, <lb/>da'due grandi Maestri della Scienza del moto de'gravi e delle Acque <lb/>correnti, s'eran felicemente coniugate insieme, nel secolo XVII, la <lb/>Fisica e la Geometria. </s> <s>Non però s'erano coniugate la Fisica con <lb/>la Matematica, per la quale non s'intende solo la Geometria, ma <lb/>la Geometria coniugata essa stessa coll'Algebra, ossia quell'<emph type="italics"/>Analisi,<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>che la Scuola galileiana non conobbe, nè volle poi riconoscere, abor­<lb/>rendo dal parteciparne come da contagiosa merce straniera. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Vincenzio Viviani, in una di quelle sue prefazioni, o meglio, <lb/>in uno di quegli abbozzi di scritture, che dovevan poi ridursi a <lb/>servir di prefazione a quello e quell'altro libro del suo <emph type="italics"/>Sogno Idro­<lb/>metrico,<emph.end type="italics"/> scritto in tempo che l'analisi, appresso gli stranieri e <lb/>specialmente i Francesi, era largamente e utilmente applicata; si <lb/>scusa del non essersene egli servito, nel trattar le sue quistioni <lb/>d'Idrometria, e dell'aver seguitato piuttosto l'antico metodo in­<lb/>valso nella scuola galileiana, adducendo per sua ragione che se <lb/>l'Analisi, conferisce alla brevità, recide però i nervi, e rende anzi <lb/>impossibile, in trattar di soggetti fisici matematici, l'uso dell'elo­<lb/>quenza. </s> <s>Senza dubbio, una pagina irta di segni algebrici, tutt'altro <lb/>che incantar con quella dilettevole armonia, che risuona ne'Dialoghi <lb/>delle Due Nuove Scienze, farebbe gittar via il libro a chi ama veder <lb/>il vero uscir fragrante di mezzo ai fiori del bello, e in ciò il Viviani <lb/>aveva ragione. </s> <s>Ma, come a tutti i vecchi avviene, era tenace troppo <lb/>degli usi antichi, e male secondava la gente nuova, anco per essere <lb/>straniera, la quale, al bello dell'eloquenza, preferiva la facilità, con <lb/>la quale la nuova Analisi dimostrava la stessa cosa. </s> <s>Chè, dove le <lb/>proposizioni di Galileo e del Torricelli e degli altri simili, prima <lb/>di concludere, divagavano la mente per lungo e faticoso discorso, <lb/>i nuovi Analisti, con pochi simboli, conducevan diritti, e veloci, <lb/>come saette, a coglier nel segno. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'istituzione dell'Analisi matematica non si può negar che non <pb xlink:href="020/01/238.jpg" pagenum="219"/>fosse un gran benefizio, sebben l'unico, recato alle scienze speri­<lb/>mentali dalla Filosofia cartesiana. </s> <s>E dall'essersi quell'Analisi inco­<lb/>minciata a coniugar con la Fisica, noi riconosciamo la prima di <lb/>quelle valide cagioni del progredir così straordinariamente le scienze, <lb/>nell'età, che è soggetto della presente Parte del nostro Discorso. </s> <s><lb/>A infonder nel vecchio albero, naturalmente esausto per la stra­<lb/>boccante raccolta, rigoglio nuovo di vita, concorsero, in questa nuova <lb/>stagione felicemente congiunte le virtù di Galileo e del Cartesio. </s> <s><lb/>Così vennesi, nella cultura intellettuale, a conseguir quello stesso <lb/>intento e ad operar quel medesimo miracolo, che si vede operar <lb/>così spesso nella cultura fisica delle piante, quando a un tronco, <lb/>rimasto o infecondo, o di frutto insipido, s'inocula la vermena di <lb/>un albero, che dia frutto abbondante e squisito. </s> <s>La Filosofia car­<lb/>tesiana, che nell'età precedente era rimasta di frutti sperimentali <lb/>così infeconda, inoculatasi, per mezzo dell'Analisi, alla Fisica gali­<lb/>leiana, fecondò di nuovi e miracolosi parti la scienza. </s> <s>S'aggiunse <lb/>poi di più all'Analisi il Calcolo differenziale, che fu come un im­<lb/>pennar d'ali il dorso a tentar voli più arditi e più sublimi: s'ag­<lb/>giunse di più l'uso di comporre e decomporre le forze, con la regola <lb/>del parallelogrammo, che fu, al dir del Frisi, come il filo d'Arianna, <lb/>da ritrovarsi in mezzo ai più intricati laberinti della Meccanica. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Già, fin dal primo rappresentarsi al pensiero e dalla lontana <lb/>questa nuova disposizione di cose, un mesto presentimento si sa­<lb/>rebbe affacciato all'animo di un italiano, e gli avrebbe detto che, <lb/>al cambiarsi scena a questo terzo Atto del Dramma, si sarebbe anco <lb/>trasferito il luogo della rappresentazione fuori d'Italia. </s> <s>L'Analisi, di <lb/>origine affatto straniera, il Calcolo differenziale di origine schietta­<lb/>mente italiano, ma andato ad elaborarsi in Germania e in Inghil­<lb/>terra, il principio della composizione delle forze, lasciato in dimen­<lb/>ticanza da'Nostri com'inutile e anzi fallace strumento; bastavano a <lb/>confermar nell'animo que'mesti presentimenti di ciò che sarebbe <lb/>avvenuto, e che avvenne di fatto. </s> <s>Il luogo della rappresentazione si <lb/>trasferisce d'Italia in Inghilterra, e alla persona di Galileo Galilei <lb/>succede quella d'Isacco Newton, a far le parti di Protagonista. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La nuova successione però non avvenne al solito modo, che <lb/>nell'Istituzione de'Principati aristotelico, galileiano, cartesiano: fu <lb/>insomma una pacifica e legittima successione, e non una battagliera <lb/>conquista. </s> <s>Il Newton non ripudiò com'Aristotile, Galileo, il Cartesio, <lb/>le tradizioni scientifiche de'maggiori, e non pretese di farsi primo <lb/>e solo Maestro e Duce di coloro che sanno. </s> <s>Riconobbe anzi il ma-<pb xlink:href="020/01/239.jpg" pagenum="220"/>gistero del grande nostro Italiano, ne segui fedelmente i metodi, e <lb/>ne accolse con amore e ne promosse gl'insegnamenti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Newton, come Galileo, non se ne stà che ai fatti. </s> <s>Anch'egli <lb/>il tentar l'essenza l'ha per impresa non manco impossibile, e per <lb/>fatica non men vana nelle prossime sostanze elementari, che nelle <lb/>remotissime e celesti (Alb. </s> <s>III, 462). Di quel che non ha potuto far <lb/>soggetto di sperimento ne parla come di cosa da questioni. <emph type="italics"/>Que­<lb/>stioni<emph.end type="italics"/> infatti egli chiama quell'alto e sottil modo di speculare in­<lb/>torno alle prime e più recondite cause degli effetti naturali. </s> <s>Così <lb/>fatte Questioni, trattando delle proprietà della luce, volle egli ac­<lb/>cogliere tutte insieme, e perchè rappresentavano piuttosto le sue <lb/>proprie opinioni che la dimostrata certezza del vero, volle egli te­<lb/>nerle separate e metterle come Appendice al suo Libro. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Se qualcuno, per esempio, si fa a domandargli: che cos'è quel­<lb/>l'attrazione, che tu poni per fondamento alla scienza del Cosmo? </s> <s><lb/>Ed ei risponde: Un fatto osservato e confermato da leggi matema­<lb/>tiche, il qual consiste in quel conato che fanno i corpi d'avvicinarsi <lb/>e di congiungersi insieme, dipenda egli un tal conato o da aliti <lb/>emessi, che commovano e sospingano i corpi, o dall'azion dell'etere, <lb/>che diffondendosi, prema, o dagli elaterii dell'aria o di altro mezzo <lb/>qualunque. (Principia Philos. </s> <s>Coloniae 1760, T. I, pag. </s> <s>464). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma pure, soggiunge altrove, per dir qualche cosa della gravità <lb/>e di questa misteriosa attrazione “ quaestionem unam de eius causa <lb/>investiganda subieci, quaestionem inquam, quippe qui experimentis <lb/>rem istam nondum habeam exploratam ” (Optices, Avvertim. alla <lb/>2. a ediz. del 1717).</s><s> La questione accennata è la XXI, nella quale <lb/>si ammette l'esistenza dell'etere cosmico, com'efficiente dell'attra­<lb/>zione universale. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E pur rispetto alla luce, com'entra il Newton in mezzo ai di­<lb/>sputanti sull'essenza di lei? </s> <s>Dop'aver, nella Sezione XIV del I Libro <lb/>dei <emph type="italics"/>Princippi,<emph.end type="italics"/> dimostrato che un minimo corpo vibrato e attratto <lb/>da un mezzo più denso, vi descrive, penetrandolo addentro, una pa­<lb/>rabola, per modo che il seno dell'angolo dell'incidenza serbi ragion <lb/>costante col seno dell'angolo dell'emergenza; soggiunge che sì fatte <lb/>attrazioni non sono molto dissimili da quelle, percui si riflette e si <lb/>rifrange la luce. </s> <s>— Dunque anche la luce è un corpo? </s> <s>— Sembre­<lb/>rebbe di sì, risponde il Newton, giacchè ella si vede pure moversi <lb/>in tempo, com'è dimostrato dagli ecclissi dei satelliti di Giove, e <lb/>viene altresì attratta dai corpi, com'io stesso osservai nel fenomeno <lb/>grimaldiano. </s> <s>Ma però di questo io non voglio disputare, solo io <pb xlink:href="020/01/240.jpg" pagenum="221"/>dimostro matematimente correre una grande analogia fra le traiet­<lb/>torie de'minimi corpi gettati e attratti dai mezzi diafani. </s> <s>“ Nihil <lb/>omnium disputans, sed traiectorias corporum traiectoriis radiorum <lb/>persimiles solummodo determinans ” (Principia etc. </s> <s>ibi, pag. </s> <s>541). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E quanto al modo così controverso del diffondersi la luce nello <lb/>spazio? </s> <s>— Riguardando il Newton la luce come un fluido qualunque, <lb/>col principio della repulsione molecolare ne spiegava l'elasticità, <lb/>della quale il grado s'argomentava per lui dal vederla correre tanto <lb/><figure id="id.020.01.240.1.jpg" xlink:href="020/01/240/1.jpg"/><lb/>veloce (Optices, quaest. </s> <s>XXI). Così fatta elasticità, come l'attrazione <lb/>verso i corpi taglienti e acuminati nel fenomeno grimaldiano, e le <lb/>traiettorie paraboliche descritte nel mezzo refringente dal raggio, <lb/>includevano senza dubbio l'ipotesi della <emph type="italics"/>emissione.<emph.end type="italics"/> L'Hook intanto <lb/>e l'Huyghens professavano un'ipotesi diversa, qual'era quella delle <lb/>ondulazioni eteree. </s> <s>Ebbene: come si governò il Newton in questo <lb/>negozio che era tanta parte del suo nuovo sistema ottico? </s> <s>Trat­<lb/>tandosi di cosa, da non si poter decidere con gli esperimenti, la <lb/>lascia a trattar nelle <emph type="italics"/>Questioni.<emph.end type="italics"/> Confessava ivi che il fosfeno nel-<pb xlink:href="020/01/241.jpg" pagenum="222"/>l'occhio compresso era molto favorevole all'ipotesi delle onde eteree <lb/>(quaest. </s> <s>XVI), ma poi nella Questione XXVIII promuove contro <lb/>quella stessa ipotesi alcune difficoltà, la principale delle quali è <lb/>questa: Se la luce si diffondesse in onde, come il suono, dovrebbe, <lb/>a somiglianza di questo, insinuarsi anco dietro gli ostacoli, come si <lb/>pruova del suono delle campane, che si sente anco al di là di un <lb/>monte “ At lumen nunquam compertum est vias incurvas ingredi, <lb/>nec sese in umbram inflectere (quest. </s> <s>XXVIII). Volle forse perciò <lb/>il Newton asserir la verità di quel moto vibrante della luce, a cui <lb/>applicò i teoremi dimostrati in fine del suo I Libro dei <emph type="italics"/>Principii?<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>Ecco quel che egli si contenta di dire, nella XXIX Questione: “ An <lb/>non radii luminis exigua sunt corpuscula a corporibus lucentibus <lb/>emissa? </s> <s>” </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Parimenti intorno all'origine e a'fenomeni presentati dalla coda <lb/>delle comete, non ha appena il Newton accennato alla sua ipotesi, <lb/>che cioè sia quella coda una esalazione fumosa del corpo della stessa <lb/>cometa, respinta per circumpulsione dal centro del Sole, come i <lb/>nostri fumi si vedono esser respinti dal centro della Terra; che <lb/>egli tosto soggiunge: “ Ceterum rerum naturalium causas reddere <lb/>non est huius instituti ” (Opusc. </s> <s>Lausannae 1744. T. II, pag. </s> <s>58). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che poi il Newton prosegua veramente i metodi stessi di Ga­<lb/>lileo non vorremmo dedurlo dal citar ch'ei fa il nome di lui così <lb/>spesso e con amore. </s> <s>Quelle citazioni anzi rivelano che il Filosofo <lb/>inglese non attinse le dottrine del Nostro, alla loro sorgente. </s> <s>Così <lb/>per esempio, dop'avere stabilito, per prima legge del moto, l'inerzia <lb/>della materia e gli effetti proporzionali alle forze motrici, col pa­<lb/>rallelogrammo delle forze posto per corollario di quelle stesse leggi, <lb/>soggiunge: “ per leges duas primas et corollaria duo primo, Galileus <lb/>invenit descensum gravium esse in duplicata ratione temporum. <lb/>(Principia, ibi, pag. </s> <s>45). Ma Galileo tenne, in dimostrare quel teo­<lb/>rema, altri metodi. </s> <s>Quello accennato ivi dal Newton è il metodo <lb/>dell'Huyghens, da cui il Newton stesso par che attingesse le dot­<lb/>trine galileiane. </s> <s>Vorremmo dire piuttosto che nel Professore di <lb/>Cambridge si trasfuse lo spirito del Professore di Padova, il quale <lb/>vi trovò gli organi più acconci al suo perfezionamento, e più adulte <lb/>ed esercitaie le membra. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>D'onde avesse i primi aliti quello spirito, i nostri Lettori lo <lb/>sanno, e la Filosofia neutoniana segnalò la più compiuta vittoria, <lb/>che, sopra Aristotile, abbia conseguita Platone, sul campo della <lb/>scienza. </s> <s>La Filosofia peripatetica, nuovamente apparita a sedurre <pb xlink:href="020/01/242.jpg" pagenum="223"/>gl'ingegni con la lusinghiera eloquenza cartesiana, ebbe nel Newton <lb/>la sua piena sconfitta, quando nel suo Libro immortale dimostrò che <lb/>la Natura geometrizza veramente a modo platonico, e non fantastica <lb/>a modo aristotelico. </s> <s>Che, nel dare a quel Libro il titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Prin­<lb/>cipia mathematica Philosophiae<emph.end type="italics"/> non pensasse il Filosofo inglese di <lb/>contrapporre, infino dal frontespizio, l'opera sua dimostrata, e quel­<lb/>l'altra immaginata dal Filosofo Bretone, con simil titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Prin­<lb/>cipia Philosophiae;<emph.end type="italics"/> non par credibile, benchè, senza rivolgersi nè a <lb/>destra nè a sinistra, l'Autore della Nuova filosofia matematica pro­<lb/>ceda a diritto per la sua via. </s> <s>Rogero Cotes però, in quel suo bel <lb/>Discorso premesso alla seconda edizione dei Principii neutoniani, <lb/>non tace del mal animo, con cui questi stessi Principii furon veduti <lb/>da'seguaci del Cartesio, i quali sentivan pur troppo com'esalasse da <lb/>quelle pagine uno spirito di verità, potente a cacciar via i nuvolosi <lb/>errori del loro Maestro. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Dal Cartesio il Newton apprese l'analisi, e va anzi debitore a <lb/>lui se riuscì a instituire il calcolo differenziale, e ad applicarlo così <lb/>utilmente alla Fisica sperimentale galileiana. </s> <s>Giova infatti osservare <lb/>che il Calcolo differenziale ebbe origine dall'applicar l'Analisi car­<lb/>tesiana alla Geometria degli indivîsibili del Cavalieri, e perciò non <lb/>sarebbe il Newton, o il Leibniz che ne sia l'Autore, potuto riuscir <lb/>felicemente a quella nuova istituzione, se il Cartesio non mostrava <lb/>come si potesse l'Algebra comporre colla Geometria. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'inspirazione poi del proprio genio, meglio che i pochi esempii <lb/>dell'Huyghens, fu che fece presentire al Newton la fecondità del <lb/>metodo di comporre e decomporre le forze colla regola del parel­<lb/>logrammo insegnata dall'Herigonio. </s> <s>I discepoli di Galileo, fra'quali <lb/>il Borelli, riputarono sventuratamente quella regola fallace, e là dove <lb/>avrebbero potuto procedere per via diretta e spedita a risolvere <lb/>astrusi problemi di Meccanica, s'avvolsero spesso, come si mostrerà <lb/>per gli esempii a suo luogo, in incredibili paralogismi. </s> <s>Ma il Newton, <lb/>con libero ingegno non preoccupato da pregiudizii di scuola, nè <lb/>soggiogato dall'autorità di Galileo, riconobbe invece che quella re­<lb/>gola erigoniana era verissima, e sentenziò e dimostrò di fatto nel <lb/>corollario II alle leggi del moto premesse ai <emph type="italics"/>Principii matematici,<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>che la regola prescritta dall'Herigonio per comporre e decomporre <lb/>le forze <emph type="italics"/>abunde confirmatur ex Mechanica.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Così alle virtù ereditate da Galileo s'aggiunsero, nel Filosofo <lb/>britanno, le tre nuove potenze enumerate, per cui s'iniziò e si co­<lb/>stituì questo nuovo e così splendido Principato della scienza. </s> <s>Prin-<pb xlink:href="020/01/243.jpg" pagenum="224"/>cipato glorioso, che il Newton conseguì felicemente senza troppo <lb/>dissipar le valide forze a difendersi contro i nemici, e senza tanto <lb/>arrovellarsi a riconquistar le proprie scoperte dagli arditi usurpa­<lb/>tori. </s> <s>Qualche sua semplice lettera basta a far tacere il Cassegrain, <lb/>che pretendeva un diritto di anteriorità nell'invenzione del canoc­<lb/>chiale catadiottrico, e un inciso, con cui cominciò lo scolio della <lb/>quarta proposizione del libro primo de'<emph type="italics"/>Principii,<emph.end type="italics"/> parve assai a <lb/>sodisfare il Wrenn, l'Hook e l'Halley de'pretesi meriti loro con­<lb/>cernenti la teoria delle forze centrali. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Chi, dalle onorificenze tributate anche in vita al Newton, passa <lb/>a considerare le persecuzioni che ebbe anche dopo morte a patir <lb/>Galileo, o maledice arrabbiatamente alla malignità e all'ingiustizia <lb/>degli uomini, o più rassegnato invoca un destino cieco distributore <lb/>a chi di sventure a chi di favori. </s> <s>Noi crediamo invece che sia l'uo­<lb/>mo stesso, il quale operando in un modo piuttosto che in un altro, <lb/>ora induce gli altri uomini a favorirlo, e ora al contrario gli pro­<lb/>voca a perseguitarlo. </s> <s>Se anco il Newton, come Galileo, se la fosse <lb/>voluta prendere con quello e con questo, non gli sarebbero, senza <lb/>dubbio, in Inghilterra e nel secolo XVIII, mancate persecuzioni e <lb/>sventure. </s> <s>Tutto altrimenti, egli aborriva dall'attaccar brighe con <lb/>chicchessia, e per non aver che dire con l'Hook, uomo litigioso, <lb/>tenne per tredici anni il celebre suo Trattato dell'Ottica rinchiuso <lb/>e avvolto nel manoscritto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Pur troppo è vero che non è da fare il confronto fra Galileo, <lb/>che ebbe a fondare il suo Regno a mano armata, contro i Peripa­<lb/>tetici, e il Newton, che ricevè quel Regno di già stabilito, e che <lb/>non aveva bisogno d'altro che d'essere ampliato. </s> <s>Pur troppo si <lb/>potrebbero dir tante altre cose, a intrigar piuttosto che a risolvere <lb/>la questione, e perciò, lasciando d'investigar questi, che anche noi <lb/>chiameremo destini della vita o civile o morale, passeremo a veder <lb/>del Newton i principii e i progressi della vita intellettuale, e <lb/>qual'efficace concorso v'abbiano avuto le tradizioni scientifiche dei <lb/>nostri italiani. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>II.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>All'entrar dell'anno 1666 era in Cambridge tutto intento a <lb/>lavorare i vetri da canocchiali, studiandosi con ogni artificio di <lb/>configurarli in quella nuova foggia di superficie o paraboliche o <pb xlink:href="020/01/244.jpg" pagenum="225"/>iperboliche, le quali un'antica tradizione veniva predicando per le <lb/>più accomodate a produr l'effetto di avvalorare la virtù visiva, <lb/>nonostante che il laborioso esercizio fosse stato dimostrato inutile <lb/>dal Cavalieri. </s> <s>Così, trattando i cristalli, venne voglia al Newton di <lb/>preparare uno di quei prismi triangolari, per dilettarsi nella pia­<lb/>cevole contemplazione degli svariati e splendidi colori. </s> <s>Chiuse perciò <lb/>la finestra di camera e aperto un foro nell'imposta, riceveva per <lb/>esso un raggio di sole, che, rifranto nel prisma, andava a dipingere <lb/>lo spettro colorato sopra una carta bianca. </s> <s>Si sarebbe aspettato di <lb/>veder quello spettro dipinto in figura circolare com'era il foro, e <lb/>trova con sua gran maraviglia che si distende invece allungato in <lb/>figura di una striscia, la quale, misurata diligentemente, riesce lunga <lb/>cinque tanti, presso a poco, quant'ella è larga. </s> <s>Ne osserva le due <lb/>estremità, e gli sembran terminare in un arco di cerchio. </s> <s>Il raggio, <lb/>dunque, conclude, ha subito, attraversando il prisma, una disper­<lb/>sione, e ciò senza dubbio per essere alcune parti di quello stesso <lb/>raggio più refrangibili di alcune altre “ Unde patet veram imaginis <lb/>sic exporrectae causam hanc unam esse quod scilicet lux constat <lb/>ex radiis, quorum alii aliis magis refrangibiles sunt ” (Op. </s> <s>omn. </s> <s>opt. </s> <s><lb/>Patavii 1773, App. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>5). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il primo frutto che raccolse da questa scoperta, fu quello di <lb/>abbandonare ogni speranza di dover giungere alla desiderata per­<lb/>fezione del canocchiale diottrico, avendo ben conosciuto che, anco <lb/>quando fosse riuscito a trovar la figura del perfetto concorso, quel <lb/>concorso, nonostante, non avrebbe mai avuto il suo effetto, “ quia <lb/>lux ipsa est mixtura quaedam heterogenea composita ex radiis di­<lb/>versae refrangibilitatis. </s> <s>” Il secondo frutto che si credette di poter <lb/>raccoglier l'Autore dalla sua scoperta, fu quello di aver finalmente <lb/>riconosciuta l'origine e le proprietà de'colori. </s> <s>Non son dunque i <lb/>colori, concludeva il Newton, qualificazioni della luce nate dalle <lb/>riflessioni o dalle rifrazioni de'corpi naturali, come volgarmente si <lb/>crede, “ sed primigeniae et congenitae proprietates in diversis ra­<lb/>diis diversae. </s> <s>Aliqui radii tantum ad rubrum, alii solum ad flavum, <lb/>alii ad viridem effingendum apti sunt ” (ibi, pag. </s> <s>6). E nella seconda <lb/>Parte delle Lezioni Ottiche, riserbata a trattar di proposito <emph type="italics"/>De co­<lb/>lorum origine,<emph.end type="italics"/> accenna alle due principali ipotesi peripatetica e <lb/>cartesiana seguitate da tutti prima di lui, e mostra quanto fosser <lb/>lontane dalla verità delle cose. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che prima del Newton si seguisse in generale dagli Ottici <lb/>l'ipotesi di Aristotile, secondo la quale i colori si generano da una <pb xlink:href="020/01/245.jpg" pagenum="226"/>proporzionata mistura d'ombra e di luce, è vero, e fu quell'ipotesi <lb/>accolta anche dagli Accademici del Cimento. </s> <s>Il Viviani ha lasciato <lb/>fra'suoi Manoscritti una schedula autografa, nella quale, assegnati <lb/>i due estremi del bianco e del nero, fa nascere il rosso dalla mi­<lb/>stura di sei gradi di bianco con uno di nero, il ranciato da cinque <lb/>gradi di bianco mescolato con due di nero, e così gradatamente <lb/>per tutti e sette i colori dello spettro. </s> <s>Nonostante, anche prima del <lb/>Newton, si trovano in alcuni Autori italiani ipotesi nuove e più giu­<lb/>diziose e conformi ai fatti, delle antiche peripatetiche. </s> <s>Il Maurolico, <lb/>per esempio, aveva, nel Teorema XVIII del primo libro <emph type="italics"/>Diapha­<lb/>norum,<emph.end type="italics"/> dimostrato l'aberrazione di sfericità delle lenti, al qual teo­<lb/>rema, se avesse atteso il Newton, avrebbe lasciato assai prima di <lb/>travagliarsi intorno a'canocchiali diottrici, e più per tempo si sa­<lb/>rebbe rivolto ai canoccbiali per riflessione. </s> <s>Il Maurolico stesso, ri­<lb/>fiutando i placiti aristotelici, fu primo a dir che i colori avevano <lb/>origine dalla luce, la quale rifrangendosi, si trova in varie parti dello <lb/>spettro più o men costipata; dottrina insegnata pure dall'Imperato <lb/>o dallo Stelliola, dodici anni prima che fosse nota al pubblico la <lb/>Diottrica del celebre Abate di Santa Maria in Porto. </s> <s>E fù l'Impe­<lb/>rato, che più di un mezzo secolo prima del Newton, quando il <lb/>prisma triangolare non serviva ad altro che alle piacevoli ricrea­<lb/>zioni, ei lo predicò <emph type="italics"/>strumento di refrazione all'osservazione della <lb/>generazion dei colori tra gli altri tutti ottimo<emph.end type="italics"/> (Hist. </s> <s>nat. </s> <s>Venezia <lb/>1672, pag. </s> <s>294). Le dottrine ottiche dei due nostri italiani furono <lb/>poi dal Bullialdo divulgate nella XXIX proposizione del suo celebre <lb/>Trattato <emph type="italics"/>De natura lucis,<emph.end type="italics"/> e più solennemente poi sanzionate dal <lb/>Grimaldi; dottrine ottiche, le quali, convenendo colle neutoniane <lb/>in professar che i colori non riseggan nei corpi e in dir che non <lb/>sian luce in potenza, come teneva il Keplero, ma che sian la luce <lb/>stessa in atto; ne differivan solo in ammettere una <emph type="italics"/>costipazione<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>de'raggi rifratti, invece di una <emph type="italics"/>dispersione.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>La scoperta della dispersion della luce ne'prismi triangolari, <lb/>e la nuova teoria de'colori che indi ne segue, furono pubblicate <lb/>dall'Autore in una Epistola stampata prima in Cambridge e inse­<lb/>rita pochi anni dopo nel n. o 80 delle <emph type="italics"/>Transazioni filosofiche<emph.end type="italics"/> di <lb/>Londra, sotto il dì 19 Febbraio 1672. </s><s>Appena furon divulgate le <lb/>nuove dottrine, il gesuita Ignazio Pardies si mosse incontro ad <lb/>oppugnarle, dicendo che l'allungamento dello spettro colorato non <lb/>dipendeva da una dispersione per via del vario grado di refrangi­<lb/>bilità del raggio composto, come voleva il Newton, ma avveniva per <pb xlink:href="020/01/246.jpg" pagenum="227"/>un fenomeno somigliantissimo a quello osservato già e descritto nel <lb/>Trattato <emph type="italics"/>De Lumine<emph.end type="italics"/> dal Grimaldi. </s> <s>Ecco annunziarsi il titolo di un <lb/>libro, ecco pronunziarsi il nome di un Italiano, a cui il Filosofo <lb/>inglese va debitore della sua gloria. </s> <s>Così i voli sublimi distesi pel <lb/>grandissimo mondo, come le sottili penetrazioni addentro alle chiuse <lb/>e buie regioni del piccolissimo, ebbero occasione dal rimeditar che <lb/>fece il Newton le pagine di quel libro. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Veniva insomma il Pardies, operando i soliti benefici effetti di <lb/>tutti gli oppositori, a far provvidamente capitare a Cambridge il <lb/>Trattato <emph type="italics"/>De Lumine<emph.end type="italics"/> stampato in Bologna, e colui che sentiva con­<lb/>trapporre alle sue nuove, altre nuove scoperte annunziate in quel <lb/>Trattato, non poteva non ricercarvele dentro avidamente. </s> <s>Legge alla <lb/>prima apertura del Volume che l'Autore, oltre alle riflessioni e alle <lb/>rifrazioni, ammette nella luce una terza passione, che egli appella <lb/>col nome nuovo di <emph type="italics"/>diffrazione.<emph.end type="italics"/> Tutto attento ha il pensiero sopra <lb/>i due esperimenti ivi descritti a dimostrare in che modo un raggio <lb/>luminoso, che rasenta gli orli di un corpo opaco, vi si diffrange. </s> <s><lb/>Ripete in altra maniera l'esperimento, e trova che di fatto l'ombre <lb/>riescon sempre alquanto maggiori di quel che se il raggio proce­<lb/>desse a diritto. </s> <s>Non ci è dubbio dunque: ei si diffrange. </s> <s>Ma qual'è <lb/>la causa di quella diffrazione? </s> <s>Il Grimaldi, contento a descrivere <lb/>il fatto, non lo dice: la risposta data da altri interrogati in propo­<lb/>sito, che cioè risegga la causa del fenomeno nelle solite rifrazioni <lb/>dell'aria, non sodisfa il sagace investigatore. </s> <s>Gli balena alla mente <lb/>un pensiero ardito: che il raggio si diffranga perchè è attratto dagli <lb/>orli taglienti del corpo opaco interposto? </s> <s>“ Annon corpora agunt <lb/>in lumen interiecto aliquo intervallo, suaque illa actione radios eius <lb/>inflectunt? </s> <s>” (Optices, Lib. </s> <s>III, quaest. </s> <s>I). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'ardita ipotesi però supponeva risoluta già la gran questione <lb/>della natura della luce, se cioè essa sia corporea e soggetta alle <lb/>passioni stesse degli altri corpi ponderosi. </s> <s>La legge delle rifrazioni <lb/>conclusa dalla meccanica, specialmente in Italia, dai più si ripu­<lb/>diava, e, per tante prove fatte, non s'era ancora riusciti ad assi­<lb/>curarsi se un raggio luminoso si muove in tempo o si diffonde in <lb/>istante. </s> <s>Il Grimaldi però tenne per risoluta la gran questione, e <lb/>posto per cosa certa che fosse anche la luce un corpo come tutti <lb/>gli altri, ammise, anteriormente a qualunque dimostrazione speri­<lb/>mentale, che ella si movesse in tempo. </s> <s>Applicando poi al moto di <lb/>lei la legge della velocità in ragion reciproca delle sezioni, come <lb/>segue nel moto di tutti i fluidi, riuscì a concludere, in modo sicuro, <pb xlink:href="020/01/247.jpg" pagenum="228"/>che i seni degli angoli d'incidenza hanno ragion costante co'seni <lb/>degli angoli di refrazione. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'esempio del Grimaldi e la felice scoperta del Roemer per­<lb/>suasero il Newton della natura corporea della luce, il quale anzi <lb/>tanto oltre andò, che, ammettendo un nucleo duro in tutte le par­<lb/>ticelle componenti ogni sorta di corpi, non dubitò di soggiungere: <lb/>“ quin et ipsi etiam radii luminis corpora dura esse videntur ” (ibi, <lb/>quaest. </s> <s>XXXI). E mentre i discepoli di Galileo avevano adombrato <lb/>e recalcitrato contro la Meccanica ottica del Cartesio e dell'Heri­<lb/>gonio, egli incomincia i suoi studii sopra la luce, applicando alla <lb/>stessa, nella Sez. </s> <s>XIV del I Libro de'<emph type="italics"/>Principii,<emph.end type="italics"/> le proprietà delle <lb/>traiettorie paraboliche, che Galileo avea dimostrato venir descritte <lb/>da tutti i corpi gravi proietti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma sia pure la luce un corpo duro, s'ammetta pur possibile <lb/>che la diffrazione avvenga perchè le molecole dure della luce ven­<lb/>gono attratte dalle molecole dure che circondan gli orli del foro <lb/>nel fenomeno grimaldiano: con quali argomenti si possono dimo­<lb/>strare o si possono almeno render credibili queste cose tanto lon­<lb/>tane dalla comune opinione? </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ecco aprirsi di qui la via a nuove e peregrine speculazioni, <lb/>dalle quali sarebbe per esser promossa tant'oltre la scienza nel <lb/>secolo XVIII. Galileo, nel Discorso intorno alle galleggianti, non <lb/>pensando alle pressioni idrostatiche, dalle quali si sostengono alla <lb/>superficie le tavolette di gravità specifica maggiore dell'acqua, si <lb/>ridusse ad ammettere una specie di attrazione fra l'aria e la su­<lb/>perficie solida del galleggiante. </s> <s>E di li passò a specular la ragione <lb/>di quella copula, che tiene unite insieme le minime particelle dei <lb/>corpi, attribuendola a una indefinita virtù calamitica del contatto, <lb/><emph type="italics"/>senza interposizione alcuna di fluidi cedenti<emph.end type="italics"/> (Alb. </s> <s>XII, 54). Per­<lb/>suaso poi, dalle opposizioni giustissime che gli furon fatte, dell'in­<lb/>sufficienza e anzi della falsità del suo principio, negò nel Saggiatore <lb/>(Alb. </s> <s>IV. 299) quella virtù dell'attrazione calamitica dell'aria che <lb/>aveva prima ammessa come causa del sostenersi le tavolette d'ebano, <lb/>non bagnate, sulla superficie dell'acqua, e finalmente, nel I Dialogo <lb/>dello Due Nuove Scienze, tornato a specular sul fatto dell'adesione <lb/>di due marmi venuti fra loro a squisito contatto, e sulla virtù co­<lb/>pulatrice della materia, non dubitò di riconoscer nella forza del <lb/>vacuo la causa generalissima di questo effetto (Alb. </s> <s>XIII. pag. </s> <s>22, 23). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quando poi al vacuo si sostituì la pressione ammosferica, oc­<lb/>corse in tal proposito un fatto singolare nella storia delle scienze. <pb xlink:href="020/01/248.jpg" pagenum="229"/>Il Boyle aveva sottoposto alla campana della sua macchina pneu­<lb/>matica uno strumento simile al termometro ad aria, se non che <lb/>tutto, cannello e bulbo, era pieno di acqua sostenuta, come si sa, <lb/>dalla pressione dell'aria sulla superficie del liquido, dentro a cui <lb/>il cannello stesso, con la sua bocca, era immerso. </s> <s>Fatto perciò il <lb/>vuoto, se questo fosse riuscito assoluto, la caraffella piena d'acqua <lb/>si sarebbe dovuta votare affatto. </s> <s>Ma perchè qualche poco di liquido <lb/>seguitava ancora a sostenersi a mezzo il cannello, il Boyle diceva <lb/>avvenir ciò perchè è impossibile colla macchina estrar tutta l'aria, <lb/>e farvi sotto la campana il vuoto perfetto. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Venne voglia all'Huyghens di ripetere l'esperienza boileiana, <lb/>e trovò che il caso descritto dall'Autore non si avverava se non che <lb/>quando l'acqua tien dentro a sè sciolta qualche particella d'aria. </s> <s><lb/>Sperimentando coll'acqua bollita, anco fatto il vuoto, vide con sua <lb/>gran maraviglia che la caraffella seguitava tuttavia a rimaner piena. </s> <s><lb/>Divulgato il fatto, non gli si voleva credere, per cui l'Huyghens <lb/>stesso nel 1663, indusse la Società Reale di Londra a ripetere so­<lb/>lennemente l'esperienza. </s> <s>V'era fra gli altri presente lo stesso Boyle, <lb/>sorpreso da tanto stupore, a veder davvero la caraffella rimaner <lb/>piena, che quasi non credeva a'suoi proprii occhi. </s> <s>Volle che ivi, <lb/>prima di sciogliere l'Adunanza, fosse fatta l'esperienza col mercurio <lb/>nel consueto strumento torricelliano di cannello assai stretto, e si <lb/>vide il liquido, solido ridursi ai 27 e 28 pollici, rimaner sostenuto <lb/>a 52 e talvolta anco infino a 75. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>A spiegar questo e altri simili fatti straordinari, fra'quali quello <lb/>di due lastre di vetro che seguitano ad aderire nel vuoto, l'Huy­<lb/>ghens, ne'suoi <emph type="italics"/>Esperimenti fisici,<emph.end type="italics"/> si ridusse ad ammetter che sotto <lb/>la campana della macchina pneumatica, estratta l'aria, rimanesse <lb/>un corpo più ponderoso di lei, l'etere, causa straordinaria di quegli <lb/>effetti (Opera Varia, Lugd. </s> <s>Batav. </s> <s>1724, pag. </s> <s>769-76). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Era dunque il Newton sopra pensiero di trovare argomenti, <lb/>onde render probabile, se non dimostrata la reciproca attrazione <lb/>fra le minime particelle de'corpi, e applicarla a spiegare i fatti <lb/>della diffrazion della luce, da lui stesso confermati con nuovi espe­<lb/>rimenti; quando gli occorse di tornar sopra con maggiore atten­<lb/>zione all'esperienza ugeniana ora narrata, e sopra l'ipotesi imma­<lb/>ginata per ispiegarla. </s> <s>Quell'ipotesi dell'etere ponderoso, che riman <lb/>dopo estratta l'aria, era merce introdotta dal Cartesio antivacuista, <lb/>e l'Huyghens la gabellò perchè favoriva le teorie, che insiem con <lb/>l'Hook professava intorno alla luce. </s> <s>Al Newton però a cui l'ipotesi <pb xlink:href="020/01/249.jpg" pagenum="230"/>dell'etere ponderante sapeva dell'immaginario, venne in pensiero <lb/>che il sostenersi i liquidi ne'cannelli stretti sopra il naturale livello <lb/>dipendesse piuttosto da quella attrazion molecolare, di cui andava <lb/>sagacemente investigando argomenti, che servissero di prova spe­<lb/>rimentale. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>E non questi fatti soli, ma tutta la serie percorse dei così detti <lb/>fenomeni capillari, che ritrovaron tutti la loro adeguata ragione <lb/>nell'attrarsi vicendevolmente le molecole fra solidi e liquidi. </s> <s>Lo <lb/>stesso agglomerarsi delle minime gocciole dell'acqua, o campate <lb/>libere in aria o posate sopra superficie a cui il liquido non aderisce, <lb/>servì al Newton di valido argomento a dimostrar l'effetto dell'at­<lb/>trazione molecolare prevalente intorno al centro di figura. </s> <s>Niccolò <lb/>Aggiunti aveva introdotto un <emph type="italics"/>moto occulto<emph.end type="italics"/> dell'acqua, senza però <lb/>determinare la natura di questo moto. </s> <s>Donato Rossetti era già ri­<lb/>corso a un <emph type="italics"/>istinto di appetenza,<emph.end type="italics"/> col quale felicemente spiegava <lb/>alcuni fatti de'più singolari, ma il Filosofo inglese generalizzò la <lb/>teoria delle forze attrattive molecolari e la rendè compiuta colla <lb/>dualità contrapposta delle repulsioni “ Et sicut in algebra ubi quan­<lb/>titates affermativae evanescunt et desinunt, ibi negativae incipiunt; <lb/>ita in mechanicis ubi attractio desinit, ibi vis repellens succedere <lb/>debet ” (Optices, Lib. </s> <s>III, quaest. </s> <s>XXXI). D'onde, soggiunge il <lb/>Newton, ne conseguitano gli effetti della emission della luce e la <lb/>risoluzione de'corpi solidi in sostanze aerose e in vapori, impe­<lb/>rocchè le particelle de'corpi, distratte o dalla forza del calore o <lb/>dalla agitazione intestina delle fermentazioni, tosto che sono uscite <lb/>dalla sfera dell'attrazione del loro centro, se ne dilungano con <lb/>grand'impeto, e rifuggono di tornarci di nuovo. </s> <s>Così produconsi <lb/>quelle violente espansioni, che si vedono in tante volgari esperienze, <lb/>parendo impossibile che sia contratta in un granello di polvere <lb/>quell'aria, che s'espande in un volume centinaia e migliaia di volte <lb/>maggiore. </s> <s>“ Quae tam ingens contractio et expansio animo sane <lb/>concipi vix potest, si particolae aeris fingantur elasticae et ramosae, <lb/>vel viminum lentorum intra se in circulos intortorum instar esse, <lb/>vel ulla alia ratione, nisi ita si vim repellentem habent, qua a se <lb/>mutuo fugiant ” (ibi). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Da queste immortali pagine neutoniane si sente alitare uno <lb/>spirito nuovo che vivifica; si vede aprirsi un chiarore di luce che <lb/>rallegra l'intelletto offuscato dalla nebbia cartesiana. </s> <s>Anche nella <lb/>scienza del mondo dei piccolissimi, sopra Aristotile, trionfa Platone: <lb/>alle finzioni peripatetiche sottentra la legge matematica. </s> <s>E perchè <pb xlink:href="020/01/250.jpg" pagenum="231"/>il mondo dei piccolissimi riconosce il medesimo Autore, e soggiace <lb/>alle medesime leggi del Mondo dei grandissimi, ecco uscire le spe­<lb/>culazioni del Newton dalle angustie che intercedono fra un atomo <lb/>e l'altro, e risalir con ardito volo per gli spazii smisurati del cielo. <lb/></s> <s>“ Atque haec quidem omnia si ita sint, iam Natura universa valde <lb/>erit simplex et consimilis sui: perficiens nimirum magnos omnes <lb/>corporum coelestium motus attractione gravitatis, quae est multa <lb/>inter corpora illa omnia, et minores fere omnes particularum sua­<lb/>rum motus alia aliqua vi attrahente et repellente, quae est inter <lb/>particulas illas mutuas ” (ibi). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ecco il discepolo di Platone e di Galileo, che nella semplicità <lb/>degli ordini matematici ritrova le leggi universali della natura, fa­<lb/>ticosamente cercate da Aristotile e dal Cartesio nell'arguzie de'loro <lb/>cervelli. </s> <s>Gian Alfonso Borelli aveva impresse larghe e profonde <lb/>orme per quella via platonica, la quale fu anzi prima aperta da <lb/>lui, introducendo la matematica semplicità delle forze centrali. </s> <s>Ma <lb/>poi, sedotto dall'autorità del Keplero, si dette a fantasticare pue­<lb/>rilmente intorno ai pianeti galleggianti nell'etere, e non seppe sco­<lb/>prire il gran paralogismo che commetteva l'Astronomo alemanno, <lb/>quando concludeva che l'intensità della luce, al diffondersi della <lb/>quale si rassomigliava il diffondersi delle forze impulsive del sole; <lb/>scemasse a proporzione che crescono le semplici distanze. </s> <s>E tanto <lb/>fu sottile l'inganno, che vi rimase colto anche il Newton, quando <lb/>la prima volta istitui il calcolo della velocità, con cui sarebbe ca­<lb/>duta la Luna, se fosse veramente attratta, com'ei supponeva, al <lb/>centro della Terra. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Bullialdo, procedendo conforme alle vere regole della Foto­<lb/>metria, s'era maravigliato grandemente dell'errore, in che vedeva <lb/>essere incorso il Keplero, e aveva concluso che la luce decresce in <lb/>intensità, non a proporzione che crescono le semplici distanze, ma <lb/>i quadrati delle distanze. </s> <s>E ciò dette occasione all'Hook e all'Halley <lb/>d'applicar la medesima legge al decrescer l'intensità delle forze <lb/>attrattive. </s> <s>Pervenuta quella notizia alle orecchie del Newton, gli <lb/>parve la nuova legge assai ragionevole, e tornato ad applicarla al <lb/>calcolo della velocità, con cui sarebbe verso noi caduta la Luna, <lb/>trovò che quello stesso calcolo rispondeva esattamente all'ipotesi <lb/>dell'attrazione. </s> <s>Applicato poi ed esteso, dalla Luna a tutti gli altri <lb/>sistemi, quel principio dell'attrazione divenne universale. </s> <s>Per ultimo <lb/>suggello, che la semplicità e uniformità della legge scoperta era <lb/>conforme alla verità delle cose, il Newton applicò quel principio <pb xlink:href="020/01/251.jpg" pagenum="232"/>alla teoria delle comete, alla precessione degli equinozii, alla nu­<lb/>tazione de'poli, al flusso e riflusso del mare, a spiegare insomma <lb/>i più astrusi e reconditi misteri. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Porre il flusso marino nel numero de'più astrusi misteri, non <lb/>parrà alieno dal vero a chi ripensi quanto sottilmente vi stillassero <lb/>attorno il cervello i filosofi, da Aristotile a Galileo, e come tutti <lb/>rimanessero lontani dal coglier nel segno. </s> <s>Non sentenzierebbe però <lb/>in conformità del vero storico colui, che volesse ancora seguitare <lb/>a dire essere stato il Newton il primo a risolvere l'astruso pro­<lb/>blema col principio universale dell'attrazione. </s> <s>Era infino dal 1624 <lb/>apparita in Roma alla luce una Dissertazione di poche pagine, che <lb/>portava in fronte il titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Euripus,<emph.end type="italics"/> e sottoscritto il nome di un <lb/>Autore, appellato dal Newton stesso ad altro proposito <emph type="italics"/>Vir celeber­<lb/>rimus.<emph.end type="italics"/> Quell'Autore è Marcantonio De Dominis, Arcivescovo di Spa­<lb/>latro, è quel <emph type="italics"/>certo prelato,<emph.end type="italics"/> di cui parla Galileo nella IV Giornata <lb/>de'Due Massimi Sistemi. </s> <s>L'aver ivi taciuto il nome dell'uomo <lb/>celeberrimo, e l'aver commesso di parlarne e di darne giudizio a <lb/>Simplicio, sarebbe segno di disprezzo, se non è piuttosto una scusa <lb/>dell'esser temerariamente entrato a sentenziare di una dottrina, <lb/>senza aver letto colla debita attenzione il libro. </s> <s>Che quel Simplicio <lb/>galileiano infatti non abbia veramente letto l'<emph type="italics"/>Euripus<emph.end type="italics"/> dello Spala­<lb/>trese, par chiaro dall'apporgli un errore, che non si trova a parer <lb/>nostro in nessuna parte di quel Trattato, ed è che, la Luna abbia <lb/>potere d'attrar l'acqua marina agli antipodi, <emph type="italics"/>per aver ella possanza <lb/>di conferire una tal facoltà a quel grado del zodiaco che gli è <lb/>opposto<emph.end type="italics"/> (Alb. </s> <s>I, 458). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Newton che pure, a proposito dell'Iride celeste, citava il <lb/>Trattato <emph type="italics"/>De radiis visus et lucis<emph.end type="italics"/> senz'averlo letto, è probabilissimo <lb/>che non vedesse del nostro Autore nemmen questa <emph type="italics"/>Sentenza<emph.end type="italics"/> sul <lb/>flusso marino, ma è mirabile in ogni modo, il riscontro che è fra <lb/>le dottrine del Filosofo inglese e quelle stesse che il nostro Dalmata <lb/>professava un mezzo secolo avanti. </s> <s>L'intumescenza e delumescenza <lb/>dell'acqua marina non è per lui, come da molti si diceva, un ef­<lb/>fetto di condensazione o di rarefazione “ Sed vere fieri motu locali <lb/>aquae, eiusque a loco ad locum vera confluentia et refluentia ” <lb/>(Euripus, Romae, 1624, pag. </s> <s>10). Il quale effetto non è dal calore <lb/>del sole, ma dalle due virtù insieme congiunte del Sole e della <lb/>Luna, i quali due corpi celesti attraggon con varia intensità l'acqua <lb/>marina, a quel modo che il magnete attrae a sè il ferro, e, se non <lb/>gli si congiunge con immediato contatto, par che pure lo renda <pb xlink:href="020/01/252.jpg" pagenum="233"/>più leggero. </s> <s>“ Si enim Magnes, hoc est terra quaedam crassa et <lb/>rudis, mirabili illa sua vi naturali et qualitate non occulta, sed <lb/>quoad effectum omnibus manifestissima, trahit ad se ferrum ex una <lb/>parte, ex alia vero opposita id a se propellit et amovet; cur ali­<lb/>quid simile esse in coelestibus illis corporibus multo nobilioribus, <lb/>et efficacioribus negabimus? </s> <s>” (ibi, pag. </s> <s>4). Da ciò ne segue che <lb/>concorrendo insieme il Sole e la Luna a produr l'effetto, benchè <lb/>questa sia assai più efficace e potente di quello, l'effetto stesso <lb/>varierà al variar gli aspetti de'due astri, secondoche, cioè, la Luna <lb/>sarà in congiunzione col Sole o nell'opposizione o nelle quadrature. <lb/></s> <s>“ Cum enim non sola Luna sed etiam Sol, pro suo modulo, suum <lb/>culmen, licet minorem efficiat, ex diversis aspectibus, qui sunt inter <lb/>solem et lunam, maior et minor fieri debet fluxus et refluxus ” <lb/>(ibi, pag. </s> <s>59). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Dir che il De Dominis risolva il problema, con quella sicurtà <lb/>e con quella pienezza che lo risolve il Newton, sarebbe troppo pre­<lb/>tendere. </s> <s>Lo Spalatrese attribuisce l'intumescenza marina a una <lb/>forza attrattiva, simile a quella che si vede operar nel Magnete, <lb/>ma di una tal forza non conosce la legge, e perciò, fatto certo <lb/>dall'esperienze che nel produr l'effetto la Luna è più potente, non <lb/>sa veder di ciò la ragione in altro, che in una simpatia per gli <lb/>umidi maggior in lei che nel Sole. </s> <s>“ Luna enim habet longe ma­<lb/>iorem sympathiam cum humidis quam Sol ” (ibi, pag. </s> <s>10). Questo <lb/>è senza dubbio un ridursi ai peripatetici alloggiamenti, ma è del <lb/>resto, dal nostro Autore, il flusso e riflusso marino esaminato con <lb/>tanta diligenza, e i molteplici casi dispersi ridotti con tanta potenza <lb/>di raziocinio a trovar la loro spiegazione in una causa generale e <lb/>suprema; che se si fossero degnati di leggere queste cose Galileo <lb/>e il Newton ne dovrebbero esser rimasti ammirati, e avrebbero <lb/>così tramandato ai posteri la memoria di un Libro, che meritava <lb/>di superar la fama di suo fratello, essendo il De Dominis proceduto <lb/>per la più diritta via in investigar la causa del flusso del mare, <lb/>che non quella della vista e dell'arco baleno. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>III.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>L'Huyghens disegnò maestrevolmente, in brevi tratti, nel II Li­<lb/>bro del suo <emph type="italics"/>Cosmoteoro<emph.end type="italics"/> i progressi storici della Meccanica celeste. </s> <s><lb/>Plutarco, nel suo Libro <emph type="italics"/>De facie in orbe Lunae,<emph.end type="italics"/> aveva detto che <pb xlink:href="020/01/253.jpg" pagenum="234"/>la Luna riman sospesa nello spazio, per l'equilibrio della sua forza <lb/>di circolazione con quello di gravità; dottrina che fu seguita poi <lb/>dal Borelli, e applicata al moto di tutti i satelliti, e di tutti i pia­<lb/>neti. </s> <s>Il Newton dimostrò matematicamente le leggi di que'moti, e <lb/>fece veder che i fatti osservati dal Keplero erano una conseguenza <lb/>immediata di quelle leggi. </s> <s>Io poi, soggiunge l'Huyghens, immaginai <lb/>un ipotesi, da investigar la prima causa e i primi impulsi de'moti <lb/>planetari, per via de'vortici eterei, che son tutt'altra cosa da quelli <lb/>cartesiani. </s> <s>Anzi, io mi maraviglio, come mai il Filosofo bretone <lb/>possa avere sciupato il suo tempo in dare assetto a quelle sue <lb/>strane finzioni “ De planetarum et mundi origine commentatio <lb/>apud Cartesium tam levibus rationibus contexta est, ut saepe mirer <lb/>tantum operae in talibus concinnandis figmentis eum impendere <lb/>potuisse ” (Op. </s> <s>varia, Lugd. </s> <s>1724, pag. </s> <s>721). La grande Opera dei <lb/>Principii matematici della Filosofia Naturale dissipò quel fantastico <lb/>edifizio cartesiano, e posò la Nuova Astronomia sopra i suoi più <lb/>solidi fondamenti. </s> <s>Tutto il mistero dei Grandissimi fu allora svelato <lb/>dal Filosofo inglese, e i posteri non hanno fatto altro che confer­<lb/>mare quelle scoperte, e ampliarle nell'Astronomia fisica o nella <lb/>Uranografia, di cui il merito è dovuto principalmente a quella per­<lb/>fezione, a che l'arte, meglio che la scienza, ha saputo condurre i <lb/>canocchiali. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma il Newton, come da noi s'accennava di sopra, aveva prima <lb/>scoperto il mondo dei Piccolissimi, intorno a che il Cartesio e il <lb/>Gassendo eran venuti a gara delle più sottili e stravaganti finzioni. </s> <s><lb/>Così fatte finzioni son quelle stesse, che illudevano il grande in­<lb/>gegno del Borelli, quando, per esempio, a spiegar gli effetti di <lb/>capillarità, da lui stesso scoperti ne'corpiccioli galleggianti, im­<lb/>maginava quella lanugine e que'cigli flessibili, con cui, sù per le <lb/>asperità de'corpi solidi attaccandosi, potessero risalir sul naturale <lb/>livello le minime particelle dell'acqua. </s> <s>Il Newton, come fece pel <lb/>Mondo dei Grandissimi, disperse anco quest'altre filosofiche finzioni, <lb/>introducendo il principio delle forze molecolari. </s> <s>A ciò fare egli <lb/>attese in quelle celebri Questioni, che, ridotte al numero di XXXI, <lb/>nella seconda edizione dell'Ottica, appose in fine del suo Trattato. </s> <s><lb/>Tali Questioni, benchè possano essere facilmente sfuggite, per il <lb/>modesto luogo che fu loro assegnato e per l'umile veste, alla debita <lb/>estimazione dei dotti, hanno nulladimeno tutta l'importanza, ch'ebbe <lb/>la grande Opera de'<emph type="italics"/>Principii.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>A noi piace di rassomigliare i due libri del Filosofo inglese <pb xlink:href="020/01/254.jpg" pagenum="235"/>a'due strati estremi di una profonda acqua corrente. </s> <s>Quello dei <lb/>Principii della Filosofia, in cui le leggi del Grandissimo Mondo si <lb/>risolvono nell'unico principio delle forze centrali, rappresenta lo <lb/>strato più alto, e più largamente visibile della corrente; quell'altro, <lb/>che è il libro delle <emph type="italics"/>Questioni,<emph.end type="italics"/> e in cui le leggi del Piccolissimo <lb/>Mondo si risolvono nell'unico principio delle forze molecolari, rap­<lb/>presenta lo strato più basso, e men visibile della medesima corrente. </s> <s><lb/>Questo strato, quasi soffrisse la compressione de'soprastanti, con­<lb/>tiene in sè strettamente condensate e contratte le nuove parti di <lb/>scienza sperimentale, che si videro svolgere e fluire nel secolo XVIII. <lb/>Anzi, come gli strati intermedii delle acque correnti son rapiti e <lb/>accelerati per la comunicazione del moto de'due strati estremi; <lb/>così da que'due strati estremi de'Principii neutoniani e delle Que­<lb/>stioni, in mezzo a cui corre, vien rapita e accelerata, in questo <lb/>nuovo tratto de'suoi progressi, la larga e alto sonante fiumana della <lb/>Scienza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Gran parte della scienza sperimentale, che si volge e corre giu <lb/>per questa fiumana, è, per la nobiltà sua propria e per l'impor­<lb/>tanza e l'utilità delle applicazioni, l'Idraulica. </s> <s>Il potente impulso, <lb/>che ella ricevette nella scuola galileiana per opera del Guglielmini, <lb/>era per se sufficiente a promuoverla ne'suoi progressi, senz'altri <lb/>estrinseci aiuti; nonostante risentì anch'essa i benefici influssi delle <lb/>dottrine neutoniane, influssi, che si posson rassomigliare a quel­<lb/>l'aura di vento, che, secondando il moto della corrente, giova a <lb/>velocitare la piena di un fiume. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Giovan Domenico Guglielmini, già l'abbiamo accennato, ap­<lb/>partiene alla scuola galileiana, nella quale fu allevato dal Montanari, <lb/>discepolo del Borelli. </s> <s>Egli aveva già, il Guglielmini, in sul finir del <lb/>secolo XVII, diffuso in Bologna il suo magistero ne'varii ordini <lb/>delle scienze sperimentali, quand'ancora il sole della nuova Filo­<lb/>sofia inglese non era apparito sul nostro orizzonte. </s> <s>Il Guglielmini <lb/>perciò appartiene al periodo storico precedente, e in quella parte <lb/>del Dramma si svolge la sua azione, ond'è che tutt'altro che ricever <lb/>beneficio all'ingegno dalle nuove dottrine neutoniane, è ragionevole <lb/>pensar che il Newton stesso s'ispirasse in parte alle speculazioni di <lb/>lui, e se ne giovasse nelle aggiunte alle succissive impressioni dei <lb/>suoi libri. </s> <s>Senz'ammetter ciò, non si potrebbero attribuire ad altro <lb/>che al caso que'mirabili riscontri, che si notano fra certe idee <lb/>espresse negli opuscoli minori del nostro Filosofo di Bologna, e <lb/>certe altre idee simili, che balenano qua e là per le Questioni del <pb xlink:href="020/01/255.jpg" pagenum="236"/>Filosofo di Cambridge. </s> <s>Alcuni di que'riscontri ci occorreranno a <lb/>notare in questo stesso Discorso, ma giova intanto intrattenerci <lb/>brevemente sopra quegli argomenti, da cui si conclude che, in <lb/>Idrometria, le speculazioni del Newton prendevano probabilmente <lb/>l'indirizzo da quelle del Guglielmini. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Fra i Principii matematici della Filosofia Naturale non pote­<lb/>vano non trovar luogo quelli concernenti le leggi del moto, con cui <lb/>l'acque fluiscono dai fori aperti ne'vasi. </s> <s>La proposizione XXXVII <lb/>infatti del secondo Libro di que'Principii, conforme alla prima <lb/>edizione che fu fatta nel 1686, ha per soggetto il problema degli <lb/>efflussi, che dall'Autor si risolve più coi calcoli arguti, che coll'ap­<lb/>plicarvi le leggi del moto dei gravi. </s> <s>Nella successiva edizione, che <lb/>è del 1713, l'Autore introduce, in questa parte del suo Libro, una <lb/>notabilissima riforma. </s> <s>La proposizione de'flussi, ricorre in ordine <lb/>al numero XXXVI, e vi si professa espressamente il principio, che <lb/>le velocità de'liquidi nel fluire da'fori de'vasi, son proporzionali <lb/>alle radici delle altezze. </s> <s>Così fatto principio è concluso da'teoremi <lb/>galileiani della caduta de'gravi, riscontrati di fatto ne'più squisiti <lb/>esperimenti. </s> <s>Da'teoremi sui proietti conclude il Newton che gli <lb/>zampilli obliqui descrivono tutti una parabola, il parametro della <lb/>quale varia secondo la varia distanza che passa, tra la superficie <lb/>del liquido, e il centro dell'apertura del vaso. </s> <s>Misurati diligente­<lb/>mente questi parametri e attendendo agli effetti della resistenza <lb/>dell'aria e della contrazion della vena, trovava che gli zampilli <lb/>parabolici rispondevan prossimamente alle traiettorie che sarebbero <lb/>state descritte da un grave gettato con quell'impeto, che avrebbe <lb/>conceputo nel cadere da tanta altezza, quanta è quella del liquido <lb/>sul centro del foro, da cui fluisce. </s> <s>Questo, che fu tentato anche dai <lb/>nostri Accademici del Cimento, è senza dubbio il più diretto, ma <lb/>il più difficile modo d'eseguir l'esperienza: difficoltà, che dalla sola <lb/>raffinatissima arte del Newton sarebbesi potuta superare. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Insistendo sempre sull'applicazione de'teoremi galileiani, il <lb/>nostro Autore conclude teoricamente, a modo del Torricelli, e spe­<lb/>rimentalmente conferma che gli zampilli verticali risalgono sù con <lb/>l'impeto stesso dovuto alla caduta, e soggiunge appresso che la <lb/>quantità del moto si dee misurar dal prodotto della sezione del <lb/>foro, per il doppio della colonna e non per la semplice colonna del <lb/>liquido sopraincombente. </s> <s>Le controversie insorte in tal proposito <lb/>fra il Jurin e il Michelotti, son notabili nella storia, ma pure il <lb/>Newton, professando quel principio, non faceva altro più che appli-<pb xlink:href="020/01/256.jpg" pagenum="237"/>care al moto de'fluidi il primo de'Teoremi dimostrati, nel III Dia­<lb/>logo, da Galileo, dovendo l'acqua, in conformità di questo teorema, <lb/>passar con moto equabile un doppio spazio di quello che ha pas­<lb/>sato in cader dalla superficie e scender fino a fluire dall'apertura <lb/>del vaso. </s> <s>E benchè i nostri Accademici fiorentini, come si par dai <lb/>loro Manoscritti, avessero già fatte osservazioni e sperimenti in pro­<lb/>posito, nonostante è il primo il Newton a descrivere, in quella stessa <lb/>Proposizione citata, il contrarsi della vena all'esito, e il formarsi <lb/>della <emph type="italics"/>cateratta<emph.end type="italics"/> alla superficie del liquido. </s> <s>In occasione di questa <lb/>cateratta, osserva Eustachio Manfredi, nella Annotazione alla pro­<lb/>posizione VI del I Libro della <emph type="italics"/>Natura dei fiumi,<emph.end type="italics"/> che il Guglielmini <lb/>l'aveva già descritta e matematicamente considerata, nel IV e V Li­<lb/>bro della sua <emph type="italics"/>Misura delle acque correnti.<emph.end type="italics"/> Esamineremo a suo luogo <lb/>così fatta osservazione del Manfredi, ma intanto, ripensando a ciò <lb/>che potesse aver dato occasione al Newton di ritornare ai prin­<lb/>cipii idrometrici professati dagl'Italiani, ci occorre alla memoria il <lb/>Trattato della Misura delle Acque correnti, citato ora dallo stesso <lb/>Manfredi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il dì 19 Novembre 1690, Antonio Magliabechi, celebre biblio­<lb/>tecario in Firenze, annunziava al Granduca d'aver da qualche giorno <lb/>ricevuto, dal signor Guglielmini, un libro intitolato <emph type="italics"/>Aquarum fluen­<lb/>tium mensura nova methodo inquisita<emph.end type="italics"/> stampato a Bologna (MSS. <lb/>Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s>T. XXI, c. </s> <s>16), e il 27 Ottobre 1691, lo stesso Magliabechi <lb/>annunziava d'aver ricevuto l'altra parte del libro (ivi, c. </s> <s>18). Ci­<lb/>tiamo questi documenti bibliografici, per dir che la prima parte, <lb/>ossia i primi tre libri della Misura delle Acque correnti furono <lb/>pubblicati nel 1690, e gli altri tre l'anno dopo. </s> <s>L'Autore di quel­<lb/>l'Opera si assumeva un difficile incarico, qual'era quello di decider <lb/>se la velocità delle acque correnti seguiva la legge ammessa dal <lb/>Castelli e confermata dalla grande autorità del Cassini, o seguiva <lb/>l'altra dimostrata dal Torricelli, e confermata in tanti modi poi dal <lb/>Viviani. </s> <s>Il Guglielmini s'affidò a quella maniera di sperimenti, che <lb/>sembrano men soggetti ad errori di tutti gli altri, e de'quali il <lb/>Magiotti per il primo aveva dato gli esempii. </s> <s>Perciò, dalla quantità <lb/>dell'acqua raccolta, in determinati tempi, dal flusso di un vaso, <lb/>concludeva le sue esperienze riscontrar colla legge professata dal <lb/>Torricelli. </s> <s>Il Guglielmini veniva altresì, con questo libro, a intro­<lb/>durre nell'ldrometria le <emph type="italics"/>velocità medie,<emph.end type="italics"/> senza l'uso delle quali ri­<lb/>manevano incerte tutte le proposizioni dimostrate prima di lui dal <lb/>Castelli. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/257.jpg" pagenum="238"/><p type="main"> <s>Dietro ciò, par probabile anche a noi ciò che accennavasi dal <lb/>Manfredi, ed è che il Newton, dal 1686 al 1713, nel quale spazio <lb/>di tempo si divulgò l'Opera del Guglielmini, potesse aver riformate <lb/>le sue idee, intorno alla legge della velocità delle acque correnti, <lb/>e potesse anche aver preso occasione di rivolgersi a considerare la <lb/>cateratta, da ciò che ne trovò scritto dall'Autore, nell'Opera stessa <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Aquarum fluentium Mensura.<emph.end type="italics"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Con questa, e con le <emph type="italics"/>Lettere idrostatiche<emph.end type="italics"/> contro il Papin, nelle <lb/>quali si dimostra ad evidenza in che modo, per la pressione am­<lb/>mosferica, s'alterino le leggi del moto dell'Acque, ne'tubi chiusi, il <lb/>Guglielmini si preparava a dar mano all'altra insigne opera <emph type="italics"/>Della <lb/>Natura de'fiumi,<emph.end type="italics"/> in cui, riducendo a un unico principio lo stabi­<lb/>lirsi degli alvei, parve non meritar lode minore del Newton, che <lb/>a un principio unico aveva pure ridotto lo stabilirsi, nella regolare <lb/>perpetuità degli orbi, i moti di tutti i pianeti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Così, l'Idraulica, indipendentemente da qualunque insegna­<lb/>mento straniero, si serbò schiettamente italiana, ma, promossa dai <lb/>discepoli e dai seguaci del Guglielmini, sentì pure, nel secolo XVIII, <lb/>qualche benefico influsso dai nuovi metodi e dalle nuove dottrine <lb/>neutoniane. </s> <s>Uno dei principali fra questi benefizii fu quello del per­<lb/>suadersi che fecero gli Idraulici italiani essere una reale tegnenza <lb/>fra le minime particelle dell'acqua; tegnenza che, con più grave <lb/>danno di quel che non si crederebbe, Galileo le avea negata. </s> <s>Il <lb/>Guglielmini rimediò felicemente al danno, proseguendo gli inse­<lb/>gnamenti del maestro suo Geminiano Montanari, che avrebbe potuto <lb/>arricchire la scienza di un nuovo e impertantissimo Trattato sulla <lb/><emph type="italics"/>Natura dei fluidi,<emph.end type="italics"/> se non l'avesse il Senato distratto in costruir <lb/>nuovi mulini, da arricchire il pubblico erario e i mercanti di seta <lb/>bolognesi (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Disc. </s> <s>T. CXLV, c. </s> <s>230). Nonostante, nella pri­<lb/>vata Accademia dell'Ab. </s> <s>Sampieri, ei fu il primo a richiamar l'at­<lb/>tenzione de'fisici, non sulla sola viscosità dell'acqua, ma sulle pro­<lb/>porzioni che questa ha colla viscosità degli altri liquidi. </s> <s>Le nuove <lb/>ricerche sperimentali ebbero occasione dall'avere osservato <emph type="italics"/>che li <lb/>corpi gravi discendono più velocemente per l'acqua comune, che <lb/>per l'acquavite e per l'olio<emph.end type="italics"/> (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Cim. </s> <s>T. XIX, c. </s> <s>69) ciò che <lb/>fu sospettato dipendere dalla viscosità maggiore in questi due li­<lb/>quidi e in altri simili, che no nell'acqua. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>A queste esperienze, fatte nel 1667, non sarà stato presente il <lb/>Guglielmini, che aveva allora dodici anni, ma le avrà apprese in <lb/>seguito dal Maestro, per applicarle, come poi fece, a spiegar la <pb xlink:href="020/01/258.jpg" pagenum="239"/>natura e gli effetti del filone nella corrente, non che a mostrar <lb/>l'efficacia, che gli strati superiori di essa hanno in promuovere le <lb/>velocità degli strati inferiori. </s> <s>Nonostante, il principio della viscosità <lb/>dell'acqua ammesso dal Guglielmini, e applicato alla Natura dei <lb/>fiumi, non aveva altro valor che di un ipotesi, appoggiata ai fatti <lb/>osservati nella sperimentale Accademia bolognese; fatti, e il Mon­<lb/>tanari stesso non lo nega, che potevano anche dipendere da tutt'altra <lb/>cagione. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Come ipotesi, perciò, quella della viscosità dell'acqua fu nuo­<lb/>vamente cacciata via dalla scienza, per la grande autorità di uno <lb/>scrittore, che succede in tempo e in dignità al Guglielmini, il p. </s> <s>abate <lb/>Guido Grandi, il quale, troppo matematico e troppo ossequioso a <lb/>Galileo, ne illustra, nel suo Trattato del <emph type="italics"/>Movimento dell'acque,<emph.end type="italics"/> le <lb/>dottrine, e ne commenta insieme gli errori. </s> <s>Cacciare un errore in­<lb/>trodotto nella scienza da una tanta autorità, qual'era quella di Ga­<lb/>lileo, non sembrava possibile che a un'altra autorità di pari grado, <lb/>e tale era appunto quella del Newton, dalla nuova filosofia del quale <lb/>si concludeva la viscosità dell'acqua e di tutti gli altri liquidi, <lb/>com'un effetto naturalissimo dell'attrazione molecolare. </s> <s>Cosi l'ipo­<lb/>tesi del Montanari, seguita dal Guglielmini, tornò in quasi certezza <lb/>di matematica conclusione e Paolo Frisi, uno de'più illustri seguaci <lb/>dello stesso Guglielmini, fu primo a risentire questi benefici effetti <lb/>della Filosofia neutoniana, applicando il principio della viscosità <lb/>dell'acqua a spiegar quel particolar fatto dell'accelerarsi della cor­<lb/>rente, che si designò col nome di <emph type="italics"/>chiamata allo sbocco,<emph.end type="italics"/> e intro­<lb/>ducendo quello stesso principio nel general modo di regolare i <lb/>Fiumi e i torrenti, di che arricchì la scienza di un Trattato diviso <lb/>in tre libri. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Questo, d'aver per sempre sconfitto un errore, che cacciato la <lb/>prima volta minacciava, coll'autorità di Galileo, di tornare a in­<lb/>vadere dannosamente la scienza, fu uno de'principali, ma non il <lb/>solo de'benefizii, che venisse all'Idraulica dalla Filosofia neutoniana. </s> <s><lb/>Altro rilevantissimo benefizio provenne dagli impulsi efficaci e dai <lb/>luminosi esempi, che dava il Newton a trattar de'moti delle acque <lb/>correnti co'metodi analitici, e col buon uso di comporre e di risolver <lb/>le forze. </s> <s>Il Guglielmini, nè nel Trattato Della Misura delle acque <lb/>correnti, nè in quell'altro Della Natura de'fiumi, non s'era dilun­<lb/>gato un passo dagli antichi metodi galileiani, e occorrendogli di <lb/>dover assegnar la direzione e misurar la quantità di forza risultante <lb/>dal comporsi insieme due correnti, una delle quali confluisce con <pb xlink:href="020/01/259.jpg" pagenum="240"/>l'altra, incespica e s'avvolge ne'paralogismi stessi del Maestro suo <lb/>Montanari, a cui, in determinar la natura e il moto della Corrente <lb/>adriatica e delle correnti marine in generale, tanto nocquero quei <lb/>meccanici paralogismi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Primo a lasciar le vie vecchie, per seguitare le nuove, in trattar <lb/>del moto dell'acque, fu Bernardino Zendrini, che in comporre il <lb/>suo Trattato, a cui diè il titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Leggi e fenomeni, regolazioni ed <lb/>usi delle acque correnti,<emph.end type="italics"/> dava opera nel 1739 (Firenze 1770, pag. </s> <s>49). <lb/>Chi legge la Prefazione al libro, s'accorge tosto che l'Autore intro­<lb/>duceva, col metodo analitico, una novità nella scienza italiana, e <lb/>perciò intrattien, fin da principio, i lettori, studiandosi di persua­<lb/>derli ad accogliere una tal novità, e a voler fare la giusta stima <lb/>de'vantaggi di lei. </s> <s>Fu pure il Zendrini stesso de'primi, che, fattosi <lb/>oramai seguace de'nuovi metodi neutoniani, mostrasse il retto uso <lb/>che doveva farsi della composizione e risoluzion delle forze, colla <lb/>regola del parallelogrammo. </s> <s>Vero è che di ciò i primi esempi erano <lb/>stati dati dal Grandi, ma fu il nostro Matematico della Serenissima <lb/>Repubblica di Venezia che, richiamandosi giusto a una proposizione <lb/>dimostrata dallo stesso Grandi, notò, il primo, un gravissimo errore, <lb/>sfuggito a tutti i censori, in che era incorso il Michelini; errore, <lb/>che consisteva nello scambiar con una delle componenti la resul­<lb/>tante di quella forza, con che le acque scavano il fondo dei fiumi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Noi riconosciamo anche questo per uno di quei gran benefizi <lb/>derivati alla scienza italiana, nel secolo XVIII, dagli esempi dei <lb/>metodi neutoniani, non solamente, perchè la prima edizione dei <lb/>Principii matematici di Natural Filosofia precedè di un anno il <lb/>progetto della <emph type="italics"/>Nouvelle mechanique<emph.end type="italics"/> del Varignon, pubblicata po­<lb/>stuma nel 1725, ma, perchè, com'ad altro proposito si diceva più <lb/>sopra, a sradicar dalle menti degli Italiani l'opinion che fosse falso <lb/>il teorema dell'Herigonio, opinione invalsa e confermata da due <lb/>grandi autorità quali eran quelle di Galileo e del Borelli; ci voleva <lb/>un'altra autorità, che non fosse punto minore, l'autorità insomma <lb/>d'Isacco Newton. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>IV.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che i metodi della nuova Filosofia neutoniana si riscontrino <lb/>con quegli stessi di Galileo, e che da un tale felicissimo incontro <lb/>ne sien conseguiti i progressi, che fecero le scienze sperimentali <pb xlink:href="020/01/260.jpg" pagenum="241"/>nel secolo XVIII, i lettori ne saranno meglio persuasi dalla verità <lb/>delle cose, che dai nostri discorsi. </s> <s>Giova nonostante osservare che, <lb/>mentre Galileo col suo Platone instituisce la sua Filosofia naturale <lb/>nella regolarità geometrica delle forme, ch'ei serenamente contem­<lb/>pla, senza troppo pensare al concorso delle cause, che le hanno <lb/>prodotte; il Newton soggiunge, nella sua Nuova Filosofia, l'opera <lb/>concorrente di quelle cause, che egli riconosce nella gran dualità <lb/>delle forze di attrazione e di repulsione. </s> <s>Di qui è che il metodo <lb/>neutoniano, benchè non differisca sostanzialmente da quello di Ga­<lb/>lileo, è così concluso in una formula nuova: “ In mathesi investi­<lb/>gandae sunt virium quantitates, et rationes illae, quae ex conditio­<lb/>nibus quibuscumque positis consequentur: deinde, ubi in physicam <lb/>descenditur, conferendae sunt hae rationes cum phaenomenis, ut <lb/>innotescat quaenam virium conditiones singulis corporum attracti­<lb/>vorum generibus competant ” (Princip. </s> <s>Lib. </s> <s>I. </s> <s>Coloniae 1760, pa­<lb/>gina 464). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La scienza fisica dunque si riduce, pel Newton, a conoscer la <lb/>natura e l'intensità delle forze, non che le condizioni del loro vario <lb/>operare. </s> <s>E perchè da queste forze è commossa ogni minima par­<lb/>ticella componente de'corpi, si vede di qui aprirsi altri campi a <lb/>una fisica nuova, la quale fu detta molecolare, ma che si potrebbe <lb/>più volgarmente chiamar col nome di fisica sottile. </s> <s>La legge da <lb/>noi, nella prima Parte di questo Discorso formulata, che l'intelli­<lb/>gibilità della forma precede l'intelligibilità della materia, e l'in­<lb/>telligibilità della materia crassa precede l'intelligibilità della ma­<lb/>teria via via più sottile; qui si vede avverarsi esattamente, essendo <lb/>quelle due nuove parti della Fisica sottile, che si conoscono sotto il <lb/>nome di Elettricismo, e sotto l'altro più esteso di Chimica, non <lb/>prima venute alla luce, che nel secolo XVIII, come parto e portato <lb/>della nuova Filosofia neutoniana. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Dappoi che Ottone di Guericke dimostrò, nel Cap. </s> <s>XV del <lb/>quarto Libro de'suoi Esperimenti magdeburgici, come tutte le virtù <lb/>della materia universale sien rappresentate da una sfera di zolfo, <lb/>confricata colle mani, mentre che celerissimamente è girata attorno; <lb/>e come quella stessa sfera dia evidenti segni della virtù calorifica <lb/>e della lucente; invalse l'opinione che sieno le sostanze sulfuree <lb/>primo e principale elemento del calore e della luce. </s> <s>Il Guglielmini <lb/>se ne giovò per cacciar dalla Fisiologia l'errore della <emph type="italics"/>fiamma vi­<lb/>tale,<emph.end type="italics"/> asserendo esser causa del calore negli animali l'agitazione <lb/>delle sostanze sulfuree contenute nel sangue. </s> <s>Tutti i fenomeni elet-<pb xlink:href="020/01/261.jpg" pagenum="242"/>trici e fosforici, non eccettuati i baleni e le folgori, eran ridotti a <lb/>esalazioni sulfuree, disperse per l'aria e per le sostanze dei corpi. </s> <s><lb/>Nè da queste stesse idee si dilunga il Newton nell'VIII delle sue <lb/>Questioni. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>S'era intanto osservato che la virtù di attrarre i minimi cor­<lb/>piccioli e d'investirli di luce, non era propria a soli i globi di zolfo, <lb/>ma conveniva altresì, e forse meglio, ai globi o ai cilindri di vetro, <lb/>celermente girati e confricati allo stesso modo. </s> <s>Così, il globo me­<lb/>tafisico del Guericke dette occasione a costruir le prime macchine, <lb/>per via delle quali, dice il Newton stesso, nella citata Questione: <lb/>“ vapor electricus, frictione manus e vitro excitatus, et ad cartam <lb/>albam, linteum vel digitum allisus, ita agitabitur, ut lucem continuo <lb/>emittat. </s> <s>” Questo vapore elettrico fu largo e glorioso soggetto al <lb/>Franklin, al Symmer al Nollet d'esperienze e di teorie, ma di così <lb/>fatte teorie quelle che più giovassero alla scienza, e che furon più <lb/>tenute in onore, si debbono ai due grandi elettricisti italiani, a <lb/>Giovan Batista Beccaria di Mondovì, e al comasco Alessandro Volta, <lb/>l'ingegno de'quali il Newton fecondò con gli spiriti della sua Nuova <lb/>Filosofia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Che siano le speculazioni del Fisico monregalese veramente <lb/>avvivate da quelli spiriti, se ne avvede presto ogni lettore che svolge <lb/>i due Libri <emph type="italics"/>Dell'elettricismo artificiale e naturale,<emph.end type="italics"/> avendo quelle <lb/>stesse speculazioni ivi esposte, trovato nell'Autore conforto e scusa <lb/>da una sentenza ch'ei cita dalla XXXI Questione neutoniana (Del­<lb/>l'elettric. </s> <s>Torino 1753, pag. </s> <s>40). Nè solo il metodo attinge il Nostro <lb/>a quelle filosofiche fonti, ma il principio altresì, che informa le sue <lb/>nuove dottrine: principio ch'ei sagacemente ritrova nella parola <lb/>stessa di <emph type="italics"/>vapore,<emph.end type="italics"/> con cui il Newton qualifica la natura propria della <lb/>sostanza elettrica “ Chiamo, egli dice, vapore elettrico, il fluido che <lb/>ne'corpi elettrizzati seintilla, fa sentire il venticello elettrico, forma <lb/>il fiocco elettrico, e la stelletta elettrica, ritenendo il nome datoli <lb/>da Newton lib. </s> <s>III Ottica, questione VIII ” (ivi, pag. </s> <s>10). Dall'avere <lb/>infatti l'elettricità natura di vapore conclude il Beccaria l'esistenza <lb/>e il modo di quell'elettricismo <emph type="italics"/>effluente<emph.end type="italics"/> e di quell'altro elettricismo <lb/><emph type="italics"/>affluente,<emph.end type="italics"/> ambedue costituiti di materie somigliantissime, che egli <lb/>sostituisce all'elettricità vitrea e resinosa del Symmer, e all'elet­<lb/>tricità positiva e negativa del Franklin. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Dal riguardar la materia elettrica sotto l'aspetto neutoniano, <lb/>conclude il Nostro una legge unica e universalissima, ciò che nes­<lb/>suno aveva tentato prima di lui, dalla quale dipende e si regola <pb xlink:href="020/01/262.jpg" pagenum="243"/>una varietà complicatissima di effetti. </s> <s>L'applicazione di quella legge <lb/>non fu sempre trovata sufficiente, e talvolta fu scoperta anco fal­<lb/>lace, ma pur conduce spesso l'Autore a incontrarsi in concetti, <lb/>che un secolo e più dopo, ad alcuni scrittori di elettricità, parvero <lb/>nuovi. </s> <s>Di tali concetti si potrebbe, per esempio, citar quello del <lb/>riconoscer la causa del più violento irrompere della scarica in quel <lb/>punto, in cui più si ristringe un cilindro conduttore, nella legge <lb/>di tutti i fluidi in moto applicata alla elettricità, che cioè le velocità <lb/>stanno in ragion reciproca delle sezioni, e perciò, dove la sezione <lb/>è minima, come nelle punte, ivi il vapore elettrico acquista impeto <lb/>da vincer la resistenza che gli fa l'aria attraversata (ivi, pag. </s> <s>57). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma il Volta sente penetrarsi anco più addentro gli spiriti della <lb/>Filosofia neutoniana. </s> <s>I nuovi scritti sull'<emph type="italics"/>Elettricità vindice<emph.end type="italics"/> e sopra <lb/>le <emph type="italics"/>Ammosfere elettriche,<emph.end type="italics"/> pubblicati in seguito alla citata Opera del <lb/>Beccaria, fanno pensare al giovane Fisico di Como che tutto si può <lb/>ridurre a una legge semplicissima, qual'è quella dell'attrazione, <lb/>intorno a che scriveva un Epistola diretta allo stesso Beccaria col <lb/>titolo: <emph type="italics"/>De vi attractiva ignis electrici.<emph.end type="italics"/> Lo splendido pensiero lo <lb/>aveva, infin dal 1763, comunicato al Nollet, il qual gli rispose pa­<lb/>rergli difficilissimo il poter ridurre i fenomeni elettrici a consentir <lb/>colle leggi dell'attrazion neutoniana. </s> <s>Ma il Volta soggiunge ch'ei <lb/>non intendeva insistere su quella attrazione universale “ quae est <lb/>massae proportionalis, et decrescit in ratione duplicata distantiarum, <lb/>qua nimirum et corpora adducuntur in centrum et Planetae in <lb/>eorum orbitis continentur ” (Opere, Firenze 1816, T. I. p. </s> <s>6). Oltre <lb/>di questa, soggiunge, vi è un altro genere di attrazione, che inter­<lb/>cede fra le minime particelle de'corpi, e da cui hanno origine <lb/>effetti particolari. </s> <s>Sono indizio manifesto e argomento certo di così <lb/>fatto genere di attrazione, le riflessioni e le rifrazioni della luce, <lb/>con tutte le varie specie di fenomeni capillari “ quod quidem vel <lb/>in sola postrema Quaestione Opticae Newtoni abunde patet ” (ibi, <lb/>pag. </s> <s>7). Cosi, viene a concluder che, non ammettendo queste forze <lb/>attrattive, è impossibile trovare in altro principio la ragion de'più <lb/>ovvii e principali effetti dell'elettricità sulla varia natura dei corpi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Volta stesso, nel passo ora citato, a provar l'esistenza e il <lb/>fatto dell'attrazione molecolare, adduceva fra gli altri argomenti <lb/>anche quello delle chimiche operazioni “ cuius nulla est pars, egli <lb/>dice, in qua praeter inertiam massae et specificam gravitatem, alia <lb/>virium mutuarum genera, non ubique se prodant et, vel invitis, <lb/>incurrant in oculos. </s> <s>” Chi può negare infatti che la Chimica, quella <pb xlink:href="020/01/263.jpg" pagenum="244"/>che con tal proprio nome si vide nel secolo passato acquistare essere <lb/>e dignità di scienza, non sia venuta a un tal essere e a una tal <lb/>dignità, dappoichè il Newton scoperse e dimostrò le attrazioni e le <lb/>repulsioni molecolari? </s> <s>Le chimiche affinità, che presiedono alla <lb/>composizione de'corpi sono effetti di quelle attrazioni: l'elasticità <lb/>delle materie aerose, in che si decompongono i corpi sono effetto <lb/>di quelle repulsioni: d'onde è che, nelle scoperte neutoniane, trovan <lb/>loro principio e ragione, sien per sintesi o per analisi, tutte quante <lb/>le chimiche operazioni. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La più gloriosa età per la Chimica, incomincia, senza dubbio, <lb/>dalla scoperta dell'ossigeno, nella quale si dice, ed è vero, che <lb/>non ebbero parte i nostri Italiani, benchè se la sentisse presente <lb/>Gianfrancesco Cigna, quando volle prima sperimentar sul fatto del­<lb/>l'estinguersi le fiamme e del morir gli animali nell'aria chiusa. </s> <s><lb/>Era nulladimeno italiano di Savoia quel Claudio Luigi Berthollet, <lb/>che tanta parte ebbe in istituir la nuova nomenclatura, e che di­<lb/>mostrò al Lavoisier e agli altri Accademici francesi come troppo <lb/>affrettatamente era stato imposto il nome di <emph type="italics"/>ossigeno<emph.end type="italics"/> all'antico <lb/><emph type="italics"/>flogisto,<emph.end type="italics"/> essendo che anco l'idrogeno può acidificare una base, co­<lb/>me fece veder per l'esempio del gas acido solfidrico. </s> <s>Fu pure il <lb/>Berthollet che scoperse i varii modi tenuti dall'ossigeno in com­<lb/>binarsi a una medesima base, a compor con essa acidi di diversa <lb/>natura, facendo veder che l'acido solforoso non è altro che lo stesso <lb/>acido solforico con un equivalente di ossigeno di meno. </s> <s>Ma perchè <lb/>i grandi meriti del Berthollet son troppo più noti ai francesi che <lb/>a noi, domandiamo quali furono i principii filosofici seguiti dal <lb/>nostro Autore? </s> <s>e si risponde che furon quelli dell'attrazion mole­<lb/>colare, i quali ei contrappose alle sterili teorie del Bergmann, ond'è <lb/>che fu, il Berthollet stesso, appellato col nome di Newton della <lb/>Chimica. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Più gloriosa età di quella della scoperta dell'ossigeno, ricorse <lb/>però alla Chimica, quand'ella strinse coll'Elettricità quel nuovo <lb/>connubio, della fecondità del quale và la scienza in tutto debitrice <lb/>all'Italia. </s> <s>Come poi il fatto avesse le sue prime e più remote inspi­<lb/>razioni dalla Filosofia neutoniana, si raccoglie dal ripensare a ciò, <lb/>che prima inspirò e dette occasione alla grande scoperta dell'Elet­<lb/>tricità dinamica. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Beccaria, nella sua Opera sopra citata <emph type="italics"/>Dell'Elettricismo,<emph.end type="italics"/> ri­<lb/>serba il Cap. </s> <s>VII del primo Libro a trattar dell'elettricismo stesso, <lb/>per rispetto ai vegetabili, agli animali e ai metalli. </s> <s>E studiandosi <pb xlink:href="020/01/264.jpg" pagenum="245"/>d'avvalorare le sue proprie speculazioni coll'autorità dei placiti <lb/>neutoniani, cita varii passi qua e là dalle varie <emph type="italics"/>Questioni,<emph.end type="italics"/> tradu­<lb/>cendo, dalla XXIV, fra gli altri, il passo seguente: “ Il moto ani­<lb/>male non farebbesi esso dalle vibrazioni del suddetto mezzo (etereo) <lb/>che si eccitino pella potestà del volere, e indi si propaghino affine <lb/>di accorciarsi e dilatarsi ne'muscoli, per li solidi, pellucidi, ed uni­<lb/>formi capilllamenti de'nervi? </s> <s>” Dopo il qual passo il Beccaria im­<lb/>mediatamente soggiunge: “ Le ulteriori esperienze e scoperte fatte <lb/>nell'elettricismo, di che Newton non ha visto che il principio, pare <lb/>che aggiungano forza a'dubbi del gran filosofo. </s> <s>La velocità con che <lb/>si muove, cambia direzione, s'arresta e di nuovo si slancia l'elet­<lb/>trico vapore, pare che possano sodisfare alla velocità e cambiamento <lb/>delle sensazioni e movimenti animali ” (ediz. </s> <s>cit. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>126). Queste <lb/>parole, scritte da chi era reputato solenne maestro nelle elettriche <lb/>dottrine, ebbero grande efficacia sull'ingegno, specialmente de'Fi­<lb/>siologi italiani, i quali dalle ipotesi passando ai fatti, trovarono che <lb/>davvero, sotto l'azione dell'elettricità, s'eccitavano le membra agli <lb/>animali, è più vivamente che mai ai più sensibili, come alle rane. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Uno de'più indefessamente studiosi, tra questi Fisiologi, era il <lb/>bolognese Luigi Galvani, il quale fu fatto accorto, da coloro che lo <lb/>assistevano nelle esperienze, come le rane morte o scorticate si <lb/>commovevano, anche trovandosi fuori della sfera di azione della <lb/>macchina elettrica, a pur toccarne, con uno scalpello di ferro, i <lb/>nervi crurali. </s> <s>Avendo trovato con sua gran sorpresa che il fatto <lb/>era vero, volle farne esperienza coll'elettricità naturale, esponendo <lb/>all'aria le rane attaccate per un uncino alla ringhiera di ferro del <lb/>terrazzo, su cui davan le finestre di casa. </s> <s>Sotto il ciel tempestoso, <lb/>osservava le solite commozioni che sotto l'azione della macchina <lb/>elettrica, non però così a ciel sereno, benchè fosse fatto certo, dalle <lb/>osservazioni dell'elettometro, che l'aria, anche in quello stato me­<lb/>teorologico, era imbevuta di elettricità come sotto il ciel nuvoloso. </s> <s><lb/>Ritornato a tentar per molti giorni, e non vedendoci risoluzione, <lb/>portò una di quelle rane, attaccate per l'uncino alla ringhiera, in <lb/>una stanza al coperto, e posatala sopra una lamiera di ferro, che <lb/>egli teneva per una mano, cominciò coll'altra a stuzzicare i nervi <lb/>del giacente animale, servendosi di quello stesso uncino, a cui era <lb/>affissa. </s> <s>Si ridestò l'animo dell'intento osservatore a nuovi sensi <lb/>di maraviglia, quando vide seguitar da quell'atto le solite contra­<lb/>zioni nelle gambe della rana, e i soliti guizzi. </s> <s>Ripetuta l'esperienza <lb/>in varii altri modi, esultò, parendogli che venissero i fatti a sin-<pb xlink:href="020/01/265.jpg" pagenum="246"/>cerarlo dei dubbii del Newton, e delle congetture del Beccaria. </s> <s>Il <lb/>fluido etereo, concluse, risiede ne'musculi dell'animale, i quali ve <lb/>lo tengono dentro condensato come l'elettricità fra le due armature <lb/>di una bottiglia di Leyda: i nervi sono i conduttori di quel fluido <lb/>latente, che salta a commuover le membra all'animale, scaricandosi <lb/>attraverso a un arco di metallico, che fa l'ufficio di eccitatore. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La storia della maravigliosa scoperta e delle esperienze, che <lb/>lo condussero ad essa, il Galvani ce la narrò ne'suoi più minuti <lb/>particolari, nelle tre prime parti di un suo Commentario in latino <lb/>pubblicato in Bologna nel 1791. L'ultima parte di quel Commen­<lb/>tario la riserbò l'Autore a dichiarare alcune sue congetture e con­<lb/>seguenze di quel suo nuovo elettricismo animale. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La lettura di quel Commentario eccitò, nell'animo de'Fisiologi, <lb/>commozioni non meno vive e inaspettate di quelle, che l'elettricità <lb/>producesse ne'muscoli delle rane. </s> <s>Chi più di tutti poi si commosse <lb/>fu il Volta, il quale, trovate vere l'esperienze descritte dal Galvani, <lb/>a principio ne approvò anco insieme le congetture. </s> <s>Altre esperienze <lb/>però lo indussero poi in seguito a dubitarne, e finì per convincersi <lb/>che non eran le rane da rassomigliarsi a bottiglie di Leyda, ma sì <lb/>meglio a sensibilissimi elettroscopi, svolgendosi ed eccitandosi il <lb/>fluido elettrico, non da'muscoli, ma dal contatto de'due metalli di <lb/>che si componevano gli archi eccitatori. </s> <s>A confermare i contradi­<lb/>centi in questa sua persuasione, dimostrò che sempre, al contatto <lb/>di due metalli di natura diversa, come sarebbe un disco di zinco <lb/>accoppiato a un altro di rame, si svolge un'elettricità in tutto si­<lb/>mile a quella, che si produce dai cilindri o dai dischi di vetro <lb/>confricati nelle macchine ordinarie. </s> <s>E perchè l'elettricità svolta da <lb/>sola una coppia metallica è debole, mostrò come si potevano far <lb/>concorrere insieme le virtù di più coppie, ponendo l'una in co­<lb/>municazione coll'altra, o per mezzo dell'acqua pura, o per l'inter­<lb/>posizione di dischi porosi imbevuti di acqua. </s> <s>Di qui ebbe origine <lb/>quel portentoso elettromotore a tazze, e a pila, che il Volta stesso <lb/>descrive in sue varie scritture, ma specialmente nelle tre Lettere <lb/>al Gren, e in quell'altra al De-la-Metherie; lettere che si possono <lb/>veder raccolte nella II Parte del Tomo II delle Opere, stampate <lb/>nel 1816, in Firenze. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Le applicazioni della Pila voltaia son note oramai ai dotti e <lb/>al volgo, com'è nota la stessa sfera del sole, ma non era nostra <lb/>intenzione d'accennar se non a sole quelle applicazioni, che più <lb/>specialmente concernon la chimica. </s> <s>L'elettricità dinamica, scriveva <pb xlink:href="020/01/266.jpg" pagenum="247"/>lo stesso Volta, apre un campo fecondo di nuove speculazioni e <lb/>ricerche intorno all'influenza del fluido elettrico ne'fenomeni chi­<lb/>mici, alle mutue relazioni di questi con quelle ” (Opera cit. </s> <s>T. II, <lb/>P. II. pag. </s> <s>142), e così appunto scriveva, il celebre inventor della <lb/>Pila, rispondendo al Landriani, il quale gli annunziava come il <lb/>Nicholson a Londra era felicemente riuscito a decompor l'acqua <lb/>fredda. </s> <s>Presto s'avverarono que'presentimenti del Volta, quando, <lb/>oltre all'acqua, si decomposero i sali; di che si trovò la Pila aver <lb/><figure id="id.020.01.266.1.jpg" xlink:href="020/01/266/1.jpg"/><lb/>la più squisita virtù analitica. </s> <s>Il veder gli acidi concorrere costan­<lb/>temente al polo positivo, e le basi al negativo, parve ai chimici <lb/>una sperimentale dimostrazione di ciò che avea sospettato il Newton, <lb/>quando scrisse, ne'principii della Questione XXXI: “ et fortasse <lb/>attractio electrica ad huiusmodi exigua intervalla extendi potest, <lb/>etiamsi non excitetur frictione. </s> <s>” Ammisero infatti i Chimici che <lb/>fossero le molecole circondate da ammosfere elettriche, le quali <lb/>perturbate, fosser cagione del portarsi ciascuna di quelle molecole, <lb/>per attrazione, al polo di nome contrario. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/267.jpg" pagenum="248"/><p type="main"> <s>Così ebbe origine l'elettrochimica, di che il Volta stesso, nella <lb/>citata risposta al Landriani, accenna ai principii e a'primi fonda­<lb/>menti posti da lui. </s> <s>Ma molto prima aveva concorso, il celebre pro­<lb/>fessor di Pavia, a promuover le chimiche scoperte con gli studii <lb/>sulle esalazioni delle varie arie infiammabili, da cui ebbero origine, <lb/>non diremo i moschetti e le prime lampade a gasse, che pure tanto <lb/>piacquero al Furstenberger, da farle sue; ma quel nuovo <emph type="italics"/>Eudio­<lb/>metro,<emph.end type="italics"/> che fu trovato il più squisito strumento, da servire all'analisi <lb/>volumetrica de'corpi aerosi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La Meteorologia elettrica ebbe pure efficacissimi impulsi, per <lb/>opera del Volta e del Beccaria, a cui si dee la pratica applicazione <lb/>de'parafulmini in Italia, e gli studii sopra l'elettricità a ciel sereno. </s> <s><lb/>Ma benchè, sì il Franklin che lo stesso Beccaria, avessero dimo­<lb/>strato in tante varie maniere l'esistenza dell'elettricità nelle nubi, <lb/>non avevano conosciuto però nè il modo nè l'origine di quelli <lb/>effluvi. </s> <s>La scoperta di ciò occorse al Volta nel fare in Parigi, in <lb/>compagnia del Lavoisier e del La-Place, esperienze sull'elettricità <lb/>che si svolge, quando l'acqua si trasforma in vapore. </s> <s>“ L'esperienze <lb/>fatte fin qui, egli scrive nell'Appendice alla II Parte della Memoria <lb/>sul Condensatore, benchè non sien molte, tutte però concorrono a <lb/>mostrarci che i vapori dell'acqua, e generalmente le parti d'ogni <lb/>corpo, che si staccan volatizzandosi, portano via seco una quantità <lb/>di fluido elettrico, a spese dei corpi fissi che rimangono, lasciandoli <lb/>perciò elettrizzati negativamente ” (Op. </s> <s>cit. </s> <s>T. II. P. I. pag. </s> <s>275). <lb/>Così per analogia veniva a dimostrarsi l'origine dell'elettricità po­<lb/>sitiva delle nubi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma perchè il Volta, sempre nelle esperienze cercava lume alle <lb/>teorie, ricorreva col pensiero alle somiglianze, che passano tra questi <lb/>nuovi fatti elettrici e altri fatti calorifici nuovamente scoperti. </s> <s>Il <lb/>Guglielmini, tre anni prima che fossero pubblicate le celebri Que­<lb/>stioni neutoniane, aveva già, nel suo Trattato <emph type="italics"/>De sanguinis natura,<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>fatto distinzione fra calore e luce, attribuendone la varietà dell'ef­<lb/>fetto al vario modo di ondulare dell'etere. </s> <s>“ Quid enim impedit <lb/>quominus undulationes iis similes, quae ab ignis agitatione profi­<lb/>ciscuntur, etiam ab aliis motibus aetheri imprimantur? </s> <s>An excita­<lb/>bitur in retina igniculus, cum, presso oculo, lucis scintillae videntur <lb/>observari? </s> <s>” (Venetiis, 1701, pag. </s> <s>93). Il Newton poi più solenne­<lb/>mente aveva esposto, sotto la solita forma di dubbio, il pensiero <lb/>che l'elettricità, il calore e la luce si potessero ridurre al vario <lb/>moto del mezzo etereo, ciò che oggidì si ritien dai fisici per la <pb xlink:href="020/01/268.jpg" pagenum="249"/>più probabile ipotesi, a ridurre in unità di principio la molteplice <lb/>varietà dei nuovi fatti osservati. </s> <s>Così, prima che s'accogliessero <lb/>d'unanime consenso queste dottrine, aveva il Volta trovata un'altra <lb/>analogia fra l'elettricità e il calore. </s> <s>L'acquistare infatti maggior <lb/>capacità, rispetto al fluido elettrico, i corpi che si risolvono in va­<lb/>pori, l'assomiglia a ciò che si osserva del calorico latente. </s> <s>“ Chi <lb/>non sarà colpito, egli scrive, da così bella analogia, per cui l'elet­<lb/>tricità porta del lume alla novella dottrina del calore e ne riceve <lb/>a vicenda? </s> <s>Parlo della dottrina del calor latente o specifico, come <lb/>si vuol chiamare, di cui Black e Wilke colle stupende loro scoperte <lb/>han gittato i semi ” (ivi, pag. </s> <s>275). </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>V.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quell'Antonio Conti, che va debitore della sua fama alla va­<lb/>rietà dell'erudizione, e alla sua faccendiera eloquenza, scriveva in <lb/>una lettera del dì 16 Settembre 1747 a Francesco Maria Zanotti: <lb/>“ Pare adesso cangiarsi tutta la Filosofia e ridursi alle forze elet­<lb/>triche, di cui tante sono l'esperienze in tutti i paesi ” (Lett. </s> <s>d'il­<lb/>lustri ital. </s> <s>Milano 1830, pag. </s> <s>127). Eppure non erano ancora, quando <lb/>il Conti così scriveva, uscite alla luce le nuove Filosofie del Bec­<lb/>caria, del Galvani e del Volta. </s> <s>Che non si fossero, dietro alla nuova <lb/>preda, i Naturalisti cacciati in troppo numero e con troppa furia, <lb/>non si potrebbe per verità negare nè al Conti nè a qualche altro <lb/>che l'affermò, più giudizioso di lui. </s> <s>Nonostante, quel creder che <lb/>tutti i misteri della Natura fossero rimasti fin allora occulti agli <lb/>occhi de'Filosofi, sotto un medesimo velo intessuto di materia elet­<lb/>trica, giovò, non foss'altro, con gli stessi arditi tentativi, a far pro­<lb/>gredire la scienza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>De'tanti misteri, quel che più vivamente frugasse la curiosità <lb/>de'Fisiologi, era quello concernente il principio della vita, la quale <lb/>si rivela a noi principalmente, per la spontaneità de'moti muscu­<lb/>lari. </s> <s>Il Cartesio, giocando sempre al suo solito di fantasia, aveva <lb/>ammesso che gli spiriti animali, stillati dal cerebro, scendessero <lb/>in uno o più musculi, dalle fibre canoliculate de'quali passassero <lb/>nelle fibre di altri muscoli opposti, in modo da riversarvi dentro <lb/>tutti i loro succhi spiritosi e così impinguarli, mentre essi stessi <lb/>perciò ne rimanevano esausti. </s> <s>“ Qua ratione omnes spiritus antea, <pb xlink:href="020/01/269.jpg" pagenum="250"/>contenti in his duobus musculis confluunt celerrime in unum eo­<lb/>rum, et sic inflant et contrahunt eum, dum alter extenditur et re­<lb/>mittitur ” (Passion. </s> <s>animae, Francof. </s> <s>1692, pag. </s> <s>5). Da questo passo, <lb/>e da tutto ciò che nel resto del Trattato ne dice, si vede ben che <lb/>l'Autore non aveva nemmen la più lontana idea dell'Anatomia mu­<lb/>scolare, la quale fu però posta dal Borelli per fondamento alle sue <lb/>nuove dottrine de'moti animali. </s> <s>Nel Cap. </s> <s>III della Parte II di quel­<lb/>l'Opera insigne, rifiutati gli spiriti cartesiani, ammette l'esistenza <lb/>del succo nerveo, che, stillando in mezzo alle fibre muscolari e <lb/>mescendosi ivi alla linfa e al sangue, vi produce una subìta effer­<lb/>vescenza, com'a versare olio di tartaro sullo spirito di vetriolo. <lb/></s> <s>“ Igitur pariter in musculis non dissimilis mistura fieri potest, ex <lb/>quo fermentatio et ebullitio subitanea subsequatur, a cuius mole <lb/>porositates musculorum repleantur, et amplientur et consequantur <lb/>turgentia et inflatio ” (Romae 1681, pag. </s> <s>57). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Al principio vitale e troppo grossolano del Borelli il Newton <lb/>sostituì il mezzo etereo, il quale s'incarnò nell'elettricismo animale <lb/>del Galvani, che, nonostantè le valide opposizioni del Volta, rimase <lb/>il più sicuro rifugio, che avesse in sè la Fisiologia, intantochè Vin­<lb/>cenzio Malacarne giunse a rassomigliare il cervello a una vera pila <lb/>voltaia. </s> <s>Pretender d'aver con ciò svelati i misteri della vita, sarebbe <lb/>senza dubbio una follia, ma pure, non si può negar che non sieno <lb/>più sodisfacenti le ipotesi del Galvani, di quelle del Borelli, e sa­<lb/>rebbe una ingratitudine il non riconoscer le benemerenze del Gal­<lb/>vanismo nella Terapeutica. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Molto prima che a svelare i misteri della vita animale, s'era <lb/>applicata l'elettricità a spiegar le funzioni della vita vegetativa. </s> <s>Da <lb/>che il Nollet, nel Discorso IV delle sue <emph type="italics"/>Ricerche sulle ragioni par­<lb/>ticolari dell'elettricità,<emph.end type="italics"/> dimostrò che il fluido elettrico aveva virtù <lb/>d'accelerar l'evaporazione dell'umidità delle piante e delle frutte, <lb/>si pensò da'Botanici che lo stesso fluido elettrico potesse efficace­<lb/>mente concorrere nelle funzioni della vegetazione. </s> <s>Perciò molti fu­<lb/>rono coloro, che si misero dietro a questo nuovo genere di espe­<lb/>rienze, fra'quali si distinse il Jallebert di Ginevra, a cui parve che <lb/>i bulbi de'narcisi, delle giunchiglie e dei giacinti più rigogliosa­<lb/>mente vegetassero nell'acqua delle caraffe elettrizzate, che no nelle <lb/>naturali. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Il Beccaria, nel Cap. </s> <s>VII del I Libro dell'<emph type="italics"/>Elettricismo,<emph.end type="italics"/> dietro <lb/>la considerazione di questi fatti, esprime cosi un suo pensiero: <lb/>“ Ora questo vapore elettrico, che spinto dall'arte entro i vegeta-<pb xlink:href="020/01/270.jpg" pagenum="251"/>bili, sensibilmente agevola ed accresce la loro nutritura e vegeta­<lb/>zione, non sarebbe esso (giacchè la Natura l'ha in ogni corpo in <lb/>certa quantità e misura universalmente distribuito) una delle prin­<lb/>cipali cause efficienti delle suddette naturali funzioni ne'vegetabili <lb/>e negli animali? </s> <s>” (ediz. </s> <s>cit. </s> <s>pag. </s> <s>125, 26). E prosegue ivi a con­<lb/>fortare questo suo pensiero con altri pensieri scelti dalle <emph type="italics"/>Questioni<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>del Newton, in cui si sospetta che, per mezzo del fluido etereo, <lb/>s'esercitino le funzioni del senso e della vita negli animali. </s> <s>Così, la <lb/>Botanica sperava d'usufruir bene dell'elettricità, non punto meno <lb/>di quel che ne avesse usufruito la Fisiologia, e poniamo che da <lb/>ambedue queste scienze si fosse raccolto qualche buon frutto, l'ab­<lb/>bondanza però non corrispose agli ardori delle prime concepute <lb/>speranze. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Da tutt'altra parte che dalla Fisica elettrica, vennero nel se­<lb/>colo XVIII, alla Botanica le speranze e l'efficacia de'suoi progressi. </s> <s><lb/>Carlo Linneo aveva scoperto il mistero della fecondazione de'fiori <lb/>e avendo riconosciuto in essi organi e funzioni somigliantissime a <lb/>quelle degli animali, le designò co'medesimi nomi. </s> <s>Così si distin­<lb/>sero anco le piante in maschi e in femmine, e s'attribuì pure ad <lb/>esse un'intelligenza di amore, e si prescrissero nuovi riti alle loro <lb/>nozze. </s> <s>Alla strana novità annunziata dallo Svedese, recalcitrarono, <lb/>secondo il solito, molti, fra'quali uno de'più illustri botanici d'Italia, <lb/>Giulio Pontedera. </s> <s>L'autorità di lui sarebbe stata di grande ostacolo <lb/>a introdur le nuove dottrine fra noi, se non gli fosse sorto incontro <lb/>uno scrittore, oggidì pochissimo conosciuto, il siciliano Filippo Arena, <lb/>che nel suo Trattato <emph type="italics"/>Della Natura e cultura de'fiori,<emph.end type="italics"/> messo in luce <lb/>nel 1768 in Palermo, confermò con nuove osservazioni il sistema, <lb/>e dimostrò che le verità scoperte dal Linneo s'estendevano ad ogni <lb/>maniera d'inflorescenza. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>A leggere il Trattato del Beccaria, che noi abbiamo oramai <lb/>citato più volte, si vede che i Fisici avevano nell'Elettricità sperato <lb/>di trovar non solo le recondite cause efficienti della vita delle piante <lb/>e degli animali, ma avevano altresì distese quelle loro ardite spe­<lb/>ranze a scrutar altri di que'misteri, che la Natura celebra ne'più <lb/>riposti suoi nascondigli. </s> <s>Si trattava di riconoscer nell'elettricità <lb/>l'origine di quel fuoco sotterraneo, l'esistenza del quale veniva <lb/>resa manifesta dalle fusioni de'metalli scavati, e dalle visibili eru­<lb/>zioni de'Vulcani. </s> <s>Da questo fatto del fuoco centrale bene consi­<lb/>derato, e dagli effetti che naturalmente ne conseguitano, ebbe il <lb/>principio quella nuova scienza, la quale nel suo studio comprende <pb xlink:href="020/01/271.jpg" pagenum="252"/>tutta intera la Storia Naturale, e che ha avuto il nome proprio di <lb/>Geologia. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La Geologia, che penetra addentro alle viscere della Terra, e <lb/>per riconoscerle nelle loro cause e ne'loro effetti ne notomizza la <lb/>materia, appartiene alla Fisica sottile, ed è perciò nata in questi <lb/>ultimi tempi, e risente, quanto pure è disposta a riceverli, gl'in­<lb/>flussi neutoniani. </s> <s>Notabile che questi influssi stranieri fossero più <lb/>efficacemente sentiti da un Italiano, che non dal Burnet o dal <lb/>Woodward, i quali seguitaron piuttosto i metodi del rinnovato <lb/>aristotelismo cartesiano. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Uno de'più curiosi problemi, che si proponesse a risolvere ai <lb/>Naturalisti, era quello dell'esistenza delle reliquie fossili di alcuni <lb/>animali marini, che si trovano, anche scavando a fior di terra, di­<lb/>spersi per le alture de'monti. </s> <s>Leonardo da Vinci si rideva di co­<lb/>loro, che volevan dire “ li nicchi esser prodotti dalla Natura in essi <lb/>monti, mediante le costellazioni ” affermando sapientemente che <lb/>essi eran reliquie di molluschi vissuti un tempo fa e, dopo morte, <lb/>ivi deposti dalle acque dei diluvii. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Più di due secoli dopo, uno de'più grandi nostri Naturalisti, <lb/>Antonio Vallisnieri, a risolvere il difficile problema, non sapeva in <lb/>sostanza dir punto nulla di più o di meglio di quel che ne avesse <lb/>detto già Leonardo. </s> <s>Il Vallisnieri però, in quel suo Trattato, in cui <lb/>descrive i varii crostacei e le produzioni di mare, che si trovan sui <lb/>monti di Verona, e più particolarmente i pesci e le erbe marine, <lb/>che quasi imbalsamate si trovan fra una pagina schistosa e l'altra <lb/>comprese nelle pietre del monte Bolca; faceva inconsapevolmente <lb/>un gran passo, trattenendosi a esaminar que'fatti, che ne assicura­<lb/>vano del ritiramento del mare, e delle trasformazioni subìte dalla <lb/>faccia della Terra. </s> <s>Altro gran passo poi fece lo stesso Vallisnieri, <lb/>quando, nell'altro Trattatello più importante di quello che ora ab­<lb/>biamo citato, sull'origine delle fontane, descriveva così avveduta­<lb/>mente le direzioni e le disposizioni degli strati petrosi, quasi nuova <lb/>Anatomia sottile dell'ossatura de'monti. </s> <s>Fu questa nuova anatomia <lb/>descrittiva, che servì d'uno de'più validi argomenti, da risolvere il <lb/>problema dell'origine delle produzioni marine fra terra; problema <lb/>che fu felicemente risoluto da Anton Lazzaro Moro, friulano, di­<lb/>mostrando la seguente proposizione: “ Gli animali e vegetabili ma­<lb/>rini, le cui spoglie in oggi o sopra o sotto certi monti si trovano, <lb/>nati, nutriti e cresciuti nelle marine acque, innanzi che que'monti <lb/>sopra la superficie del mare si alzassero, allora là furono spinti <pb xlink:href="020/01/272.jpg" pagenum="253"/>dove ora esistono per lo più impietriti, quando que'monti, uscendo <lb/>dal seno della terra coperta, si alzarono a quelle altezze in cui ora <lb/>si vedono ” (De crostacei, ecc. </s> <s>Venezia 1740, pag. </s> <s>231). La mecca­<lb/>nica di questi sollevamenti, di che s'aveva a que'tempi sotto gli <lb/>occhi l'esempio nella nuova isola di Santorino, l'attribuiva il Moro <lb/>al fuoco sotterraneo. </s> <s>Di questo fuoco però, manifesto ne'fatti, non <lb/>si conosceva ancora la causa, e benchè il Lemery si avvisasse di <lb/>ritrovarla nelle chimiche combinazioni, e ne'loro effetti di effer­<lb/>vescenza, parve nulladimeno assai meglio di ricorrere a quel panurgo <lb/>dell'elettricità, per cui così, nel sopra citato Libro Dell'Elettricismo, <lb/>scriveva il Beccaria: “ Congetturo che circoli esso vapore (elettrico) <lb/>in particolare maniera per alcuni particolari sotterranei corpi; im­<lb/>perocchè la sua grande attività non ne farebbe essa pensare che <lb/>sia egli principio motore del fuoco centrale, che i Filosofi hanno <lb/>riconosciuto dentro la Terra? </s> <s>” (pag. </s> <s>225). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Così, da più parti, in Italia concorrevasi a confermare quei <lb/>fondamenti, che aveva posti Lazzaro Moro alla nuova scienza della <lb/>Geologia. </s> <s>Come poi della stessa cultura di questa scienza si sien <lb/>fatta esclusiva gloria gli studiosi stranieri, troppo lungo sarebbe <lb/>a dire, ma le usurpazioni incominciarono infino da Odoardo King, <lb/>che, nel 1767, espose innanzi alla R. </s> <s>Società di Londra, come spe­<lb/>culazione sua propria, il sistema geologico pubblicato, trentasei anni <lb/>prima, dal nostro Friulano. </s> <s>Forse intesero quegli inglesi di trar <lb/>larga usura delle inspirazioni, che ebbe il Moro a ricevere dall'in­<lb/>glese Filosofia neutoniana, da lui invocata a varie occasioni, e verso <lb/>la quale si rivolge come a faro di sicurezza, quando teme di smar­<lb/>rirsi in quell'alto mare, da nessun altro corso prima di lui. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Meglio però che le ipotesi degli elettricisti, venivano prepa­<lb/>rando i progressi alla Geologia le nuove osservazioni e le nuove <lb/>esperienze di Lazzero Spallanzani. </s> <s>Cimentando egli le produzioni <lb/>vulcaniche e le rocce primitive nel fuoco delle fornaci, concluse <lb/>che i filosofi troppo avevano esagerato nell'apprezzare il grado di <lb/>attività e di intensità del fuoco centrale. </s> <s>Ritrovava altresì, per queste <lb/>sue esperienze, che le lave al calore si risolvevano in un gasse, <lb/>d'origine misterioso al par di quello, in che si risolve e per cui <lb/>rendesi bollicosa l'acqua ghiacciata. </s> <s>Alla elasticità di questi gassi <lb/>credette lo Spallanzani di dover attribuire la forza di deizione delle <lb/>lave, in fin su alla bocca de'vulcani. </s> <s>Ma perchè poi l'esperienze <lb/>parvero dimostrargli che quelle sole forze non erano sufficienti; <lb/>riconobbe in ciò l'opera, ch'ei dimostrò con varii argomenti effi-<pb xlink:href="020/01/273.jpg" pagenum="254"/>cacissima, delle acque circolanti sottoterra, trasformate in vapori. </s> <s><lb/>Ora i Geologi moderni, così italiani come stranieri, professano le <lb/>medesime dottrine, senza punto risovvenirsi di ciò che fu scritto, <lb/>molti anni prima, nel Cap. </s> <s>XXI <emph type="italics"/>De'Viaggi alle due Sicilie,<emph.end type="italics"/> dove <lb/>l'Autore osserva di più come cosa notabile, benchè qualche mo­<lb/>derno siasi creduto d'essere stato il primo a notarla “ che i vul­<lb/>cani sparsi nel globo, e che attualmente gettan fuoco, sono o cir­<lb/>condati dal mare, o poco da esso discosti, e che quelli che da lungo <lb/>hanno lasciato di bruciare, esistono ora la più parte lungi da lui ” <lb/>(Opere, Mìlano 1825, T. II, pag. </s> <s>305); osservazione che soccorreva <lb/>opportunissima a confermare il sistema di Lazzaro Moro. </s> <s>Le De­<lb/>scrizioni de'Viaggi alle Due Sicilie e in alcune parti dell'Appennino, <lb/>son del resto uno de'più varii, e de'più ricchi monumenti, che <lb/>sia stato eretto in Italia, nel secolo XVIII, alla Storia Naturale, <lb/>che vi si trova discorsa per quasi ogni sua parte. </s> <s>Ora il lettore <lb/>è istruito dallo scienziato che scopre cose nuove, ora è dilettato <lb/>dall'Alpinista, che descrive viaggi non più tentati, qual sarebbe <lb/>l'ascesa e la discesa del cono dell'Etna, con che incomincia il <lb/>Capitolo IX. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Le insigni scoperte anatomiche fatte in questo secolo, princi­<lb/>palmente dal Valsalva e dal Morgagni, dal Cotugno e dallo Scarpa, <lb/>sembrava che dovessero ammannire ad altre scoperte nuove in <lb/>Fisiologia. </s> <s>Ma que'grandi uomini, a differenza degli anatomici an­<lb/>tichi, sapevano tutto insieme l'arte di descrivere e d'indurre, d'os­<lb/>servare e di sperimentare. </s> <s>Così, dop'avere il Cotugno scoperta la <lb/>linfa nel labirinto, e dop'aver lo Scarpa descritta la finestra rotonda <lb/>e il timpano secondario, risalgono alle più alte e sottili speculazioni <lb/>fisiologiche e filosofiche intorno al senso dell'udito. </s> <s>Lo Spallanzani, <lb/>non essendo anatomico, non poteva sperare di far scoperte fisiolo­<lb/>giche in soggetto nuovo: egli torna perciò su soggetti tentati già <lb/>prima di lui, e che in lui ritrovano la loro soluzione finale. </s> <s>Egli <lb/>è in vero, il primo a dimostrare il fatto della circolazione del san­<lb/>gue, nel giro universale de'vasi, divinata dall'Harvey, e in soli gli <lb/>animali a sangue freddo mostrata dal Malpighi; egli è il primo a <lb/>illustrare, se non a scoprir la chimica della respirazione, e a di­<lb/>mostrar che la pelle, in alcuni animali degl'infimi ordini, supplisce <lb/>largamente al difetto, e fa l'ufficio stesso de'polmoni. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Occorre, in questo periodo della scienza sperimentale italiana, <lb/>un fatto, che a noi sembra degno di esser notato, ed è la relazione <lb/>intima e la corrispondenza che passa, fra gli studi de'Nostri e <pb xlink:href="020/01/274.jpg" pagenum="255"/>quegli degli stranieri. </s> <s>Quanta differenza tra ciò che si osserva in <lb/>questo, e nel secolo precedente, quando, a indurre i nostri Acca­<lb/>demici fiorentini a corrispondere con gli Accademici di Parigi, ci <lb/>bisognarono le insinuazioni di Michelangiolo Ricci, e l'Autorità di <lb/>Leopoldo de'Medici! In questo secolo il Volta sperimenta a Parigi <lb/>col Lavoisier e col La-Place, come co'suoi più familiari amici e <lb/>colleghi, e lo Spallanzani dedica al Nollet le sue esperienze sugli <lb/>animali, e all'Haller le sue fisiologiche speculazioni. </s> <s>Sembra a noi <lb/>che l'anello di congiunzione, meglio che il Cartesio, sia stato il <lb/>Newton, il quale, avendo ricevuto lume dall'Italia, sull'Italia stessa <lb/>lo rimandò potentemente riflesso. </s> <s>Altro soggetto degno di conside­<lb/>razione ci si porge dal comparar, co'due precedenti, il secolo XIX. </s> <s><lb/>Ora son nuovamente rotte le relazioni e i commerci di studi fra <lb/>italiani e stranieri, con questa differenza, che, mentre i Discepoli <lb/>di Galileo si tenevan da parte, per non si degnare degli stranieri, <lb/>ora invece gli stranieri si tengon da parte, perchè non si degnan <lb/>di noi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s><emph type="center"/>VI.<emph.end type="center"/></s></p><p type="main"> <s>Non infruttuoso riuscirebbe l'andare investigando le cause di <lb/>quell'altero contegno e di quello sprezzante riserbo, usato oggidi <lb/>dagli scienziati stranieri verso i nostri italiani. </s> <s>Ma perchè ciò non <lb/>potrebbesi fare, senz'entrare in confronti, i quali sempre riescono <lb/>odiosi, e perchè sempre si vede seguitar male a colui, che si vuol <lb/>mettere a dar giudizio de'contemporanei, meglio è lasciar gli uo­<lb/>mini, e rivolgere uno sguardo fuggitivo alle cose, considerando le <lb/>condizioni, in cui le scienze sperimentali si trovano al presente. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Quella legge da noi più volte ricordata, in conformità della <lb/>quale il soggetto propostoci a investigar dalla mente procede dal­<lb/>l'intelligibilità della forma all'intelligibilità della materia, e dalla <lb/>materia crassa prosegue via via alla più sottile; si vede verificarsi <lb/>anche in questo nostro secolo, in cui par che l'intento de'fisici, <lb/>sia tutto rivolto a trovar, ne'moti e nelle altre affezioni dell'etere, <lb/>quell'unità di principio, a cui, come a causa unica, ridurre quella <lb/>complicata moltiplicità di effetti, che producon sui nostri sensi, <lb/>l'elettricità, il calore e la luce. </s> <s>Sotto questo lato perciò riguardata, <pb xlink:href="020/01/275.jpg" pagenum="256"/>non par che la scienza abbia nulla cambiato il suo andamento: <lb/>ella non ha fatto altro che accelerare, a proporzione della distanza, <lb/>que'primi impulsi che, infin dal primo entrar del secolo scorso, <lb/>ricevè dalla Filosofia neutoniana. </s> <s>Quel compiacersi, che fanno i con­<lb/>temporanei dello stato attuale, è forse una di quelle solite lusinghe, <lb/>in cui si trattien l'animo di un padre, che, qualunque ella sia, si <lb/>compiace della sua prole. </s> <s>Ma non si può negar che la scienza fisica <lb/>sperimentale, oggidì, per lo troppo lungo decorrere, non sia defa­<lb/>tigata, e perciò ella, o invoca il soccorso che si suole apprestare <lb/>agli ordini trascorsi, d'esser ritirata verso i suoi principii, o ella <lb/>aspetta che le sia trasfuso per le vene uno spirito di gioventù no­<lb/>vello. </s> <s>Ella aspetta insomma o un altro Newton o un altro Galileo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>A molti sembra che l'aspettato sia già venuto e salutano in <lb/>Carlo Darwin un nuovo Restauratore della scienza sperimentale. </s> <s><lb/>Egli come Galileo, e come il Newton, pone a fondamento della sua <lb/>nuova Filosofia un principio semplicissimo, e che non può non es­<lb/>sere ammesso e comprovato dall'esperienza di ognuno: il principio <lb/>che tutto quaggiù si trasforma col tempo. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ecco una parola, con cui si esprime il concetto più misterioso, <lb/>che sia nella vita e nella scienza dell'uomo. </s> <s>Noi viviamo nel tempo, <lb/>e perciò non è possibile il definire a noi stessi che cosa sia il tempo, <lb/>giusto a quel modo che non è possibile il definir la figura e la gran­<lb/>dezza del sole, all'occhio che è tutto immerso nella sfera del sole. </s> <s><lb/>Ma pure, il tempo è uno degli elementi, che entrano a compor quel­<lb/>l'altro non meno misterioso concetto di forza. </s> <s>Galileo e il Newton <lb/>avevano piuttosto rappresentato le forze, con quell'altro elemento <lb/>loro componente, e che pare a prima vista men misterioso, lo spazio, <lb/>e perciò fecero uso della Geometria. </s> <s>Il Darwin insiste sull'elemento <lb/>del tempo, e come quell'antico Archimede chiedeva che gli fosse <lb/>dato spazio sufficiente, e prometteva di trovar la forza necessaria <lb/>a commuovere l'Universo; così il Darwin non chiede che tempo, <lb/>e promette di svelar con esso molti de misteri della Natura. </s> <s>Il <lb/>tempo è una dinamia, è una forza che opera instancabile sempre, <lb/>ma degli effetti della quale non ci avvediamo, se non quando i <lb/>momenti sieno in molto numero accumulati. </s> <s>La nuova dinamica <lb/>darviniana non è trattata coi processi matematici, ma è pure una <lb/>matematica anch'essa, e l'Autore non si dilunga in sostanza dai <lb/>metodi e dai precetti neutoniani, secondo i quali convien prima, <lb/>nelle matematiche, investigare le quantità delle forze e le ragioni. <lb/></s> <s>“ Deinde, ubi in physicam descenditur, conferendae sunt hae ra-<pb xlink:href="020/01/276.jpg" pagenum="257"/>tiones cum phaenomenis ut innotescat quaenam virium conditiones <lb/>singulis corporum attractivorum generibus competant. </s> <s>” Se non che <lb/>il Darwin, non discende a trattar la Fisica, propriamente detta, ma <lb/>la Storia Naturale, e perciò le forze attrattive essendo differenti, <lb/>vengono anche designate con un nome speciale, qual'è quello di <lb/><emph type="italics"/>selezione.<emph.end type="italics"/> Nel conferir poi la ragione di quelle forze, coi fenomeni <lb/>particolari, il nuovo Filosofo si studia d'osservare i precetti del più <lb/>antico Filosofo inglese, ed è per l'osservanza di quegli stessi pre­<lb/>cetti, quando altro non gli si frapponga a rimuoverlo dalla retta via, <lb/>che vien condotto alle sue nuove scoperte. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>I germi di queste novità però scoppiano da radice più antica <lb/>e di origine schiettamente italiana, intanto che, se la moderna Fi­<lb/>losofia naturale fù istituita nella patria del Newton, si può dir che <lb/>ella niente altro fa propriamente che ripigliare un costrutto rimasto <lb/>per lungo tempo interrotto sulla punta della penna, e per le carte <lb/>de'predecessori e de'contemporanei di Galileo. </s> <s>Le sottili osserva­<lb/>zioni che fa il Darwin intorno al feto degli animali d'ordini supe­<lb/>riori, al qual feto ritrova le membra organizzate a quel modo, che <lb/>si convien meglio all'organismo di animali di specie inferiori; erano <lb/>state fatte prima in gran parte dal Falloppio, quando, a conciliar <lb/>la nuova Anatomia del Vesalio con quella di Galeno, dimostrava <lb/>che l'antico Maestro si poteva in certo modo scusar d'errore, per <lb/>avere attribuito all'uomo l'anatomia de'cani e delle scimmie, ri­<lb/>scontrandosi veramente una tal somiglianza anatomica con gli ani­<lb/>mali degli ordini inferiori, nel feto umano, nè essendone in tutto <lb/>cancellate le vestigie nel neonato. </s> <s>Alcuni anzi de'più curiosi pro­<lb/>blemi naturali, che si proponga a risolvere la Filosofia darviniana, <lb/>trovano ne'principii professati dal Falloppio una soluzione più di­<lb/>retta, più facile e più dimostrativa. </s> <s>Che se dalle osservazioni ana­<lb/>tomiche si passa a quelle, che concernono gl'istinti animali, noi <lb/>non vediamo che nessuno de'più celebri Naturalisti moderni possa <lb/>venire al confronto dell'Acquapendente, in quel suo Libro, che egli <lb/>intitolò <emph type="italics"/>De Brutorum loquela.<emph.end type="italics"/> Egli osserva il tuono vario e il vario <lb/>modular de'suoni negli animali, per esprimere le loro varie pas­<lb/>sioni. </s> <s>La descrizione che egli fa di una gallina, co'suoi pulcini in­<lb/>torno, insidiata da un cane; il vario modo del chiocciar di lei, <lb/>quando impone a'suoi piccoli che si allontanino dal pericolo, quando <lb/>và incontro al cane per invitarlo disperatamente alla battaglia, <lb/>quando finalmente, rimasta vincitrice, richiama a sè i suoi pulcini, <lb/>perchè tornin sicuri a ricoverarsi sotto la protezione delle ali ma-<pb xlink:href="020/01/277.jpg" pagenum="258"/>terne (Patavii, 1603, pag. </s> <s>23, 24); son, fra le molte, una di quelle <lb/>pagine, che sarebbe difficile trovar l'eguale nella moderna lette­<lb/>ratura darviniana. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma il Falloppio e l'Acquapendente, professando così fatte dot­<lb/>trine, seppero sinceramente mantenersi credenti in Dio e nella di­<lb/>gnità dell'anima umana, nè si vede in che i settatori della novella <lb/>Filosofia sappiano ritrovar giuste ragioni di non doverne imitare <lb/>gli esempi. </s> <s>Perciò, se non possiam non approvare i nuovi metodi <lb/>e non plaudire alle scoperte fatte dai Filosofi novelli, non sappiamo <lb/>approvar quel loro ingerirsi a definir cose, che si spettano alla <lb/>Metafisica e alla Teologia. </s> <s>E dall'altra parte se mal provvedono al <lb/>lieto e pacifico progredir della Scienza que'Naturalisti, che la vo­<lb/>glion fare da Metafisici e da Teologi, mal provvedono a mantenere <lb/>in dignità e in rispetto le loro contemplazioni que'Teologi, che <lb/>voglion farla da Naturalisti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Non è uscito mai fuori nessun sistema di Filosofia Naturale a <lb/>insegnar cose contrarie alla corrente opinione, che non si sia ten­<lb/>tato di oppugnarlo con l'armi teologiche. </s> <s>Per tacere del Coperni­<lb/>cismo, le vicende del quale sono oramai troppo note, la vera scienza <lb/>sperimentale in Italia, e di li in tutta Europa, ebbe i primi prin­<lb/>cipii e i più validi impulsi, com'altre volte si è detto, dalla cele­<lb/>berrima dimostrazione torricelliana del vacuo. </s> <s>Insorsero, chi se lo <lb/>sarebbe aspettato mai? </s> <s>i Teologi ad oppugnare anco questo fatto, <lb/>tassandolo di quell'eresia, derivata dagli errori epicurei, e secondo <lb/>la quale si veniva, a parer de'nuovi censori, a negar l'unione e la <lb/>conservazione nell'Universo. </s> <s>Ma qual giudizio si facesse, infino dal <lb/>loro primo insorgere, di que'teologici argomenti, vogliamo ce lo <lb/>dica un uomo, il quale, essendo uno de'più benemeriti de'pro­<lb/>gressi delle scienze sperimentali in Italia, ed essendo dall'altra <lb/>parte monsignore in Roma e poi cardinale, è atto a inspirar, me­<lb/>glio di qualunque altro, riverenza e tacito ossequio negli animi <lb/>de'professanti contrarie opinioni. </s> <s>Michelangiolo Ricci, dop'avere in <lb/>una sua lettera riferito al Torricelli la nuova maniera d'argomentar <lb/>di que'Teologi, da'quali veniva l'Autor dell'esperienza dell'argento <lb/>vivo ad essere annoverato fra il gregge di Epicuro, così tosto pro­<lb/>segue: “ Ciò sia detto con riverenza di V. S., la quale non vo'tediare <lb/>con altro che le potrei soggiungere appresso, in questa materia, <lb/>perchè stimo che sarà pur troppo nauseata dalla temeraria opinione <lb/>de'suddetti Teologi, e dal costume suo costante di mescolar subito <lb/>le cose di Dio ne'ragionamenti naturali, dovecchè quelle dovrebbero <pb xlink:href="020/01/278.jpg" pagenum="259"/>con maggior rispetto e riverenza esser trattate ” (MSS. Gal. </s> <s>Disc. </s> <s><lb/>T. XLII, c. </s> <s>32). </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Ma perchè i dissidenti, a cui manca il senno e la scienza di <lb/>Michelangiolo Ricci, non è da sperare che sieno per convertirsi al <lb/>vero, persuasi dalle parole di lui, ci sentiam lieti in pensare e in <lb/>dovere avvertire i nostri lettori, che la Filosofia Naturale da cui <lb/>son venute alla scienza le vitali riforme e i bene augurati incre­<lb/>menti, non entra affatto nella nostra Storia, soggetto della quale <lb/>non è propriamente che la Filosofia di Galileo e de'seguaci di lui <lb/>nella fiorentina Accademia del Cimento. </s> <s>I secoli che precedettero <lb/>a questo, e quello che immediatamente lo segue, in tanto son per <lb/>noi soggetto storico, in quanto, in quegli stessi secoli anteriori si <lb/>prepararono, e nel posteriore si svolsero o s'infusero nuovi spiriti <lb/>di vita nelle dottrine insegnate e promulgate dalla scuola galileiana. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La nostra Storia sarà ripartita in sette Tomi. </s> <s>In questo primo, <lb/>al presente Discorso preliminare, seguiterà la storia dell'invenzione <lb/>de'principali strumenti, che servono al Metodo sperimentale. </s> <s>Nel <lb/>secondo, si darà la storia del Metodo sperimentale applicato alle <lb/>scienze fisiche, e nel terzo narreremo i progressi fatti, per l'appli­<lb/>cazione dello stesso metodo, da quella, a cui diamo nel più largo <lb/>significato il nome di Storia Naturale. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Con questi primi tre Tomi sembrerebbe che si fosse sodisfatto, <lb/>in qualche modo, al debito che ci siamo imposti. </s> <s>Ma se può dirsi <lb/>che siasi così storicamente dimostrato ai nostri lettori come la <lb/>scuola galileiana, applicando i metodi sperimentali abbia scoperto <lb/>verità nuove, in ogni parte della Natura; non saremmo però an­<lb/>cora penetrati addentro a scoprir da quali occulte radici attingessero, <lb/>quegli stessi metodi, i succhi nutritizii. </s> <s>Que'succhi dell'altra parte <lb/>derivano sottilmente stillati, e vitalmente trasfusi nella nuova arte <lb/>sperimentale, dalla scienza del moto, ignorandosi la quale, vien <lb/>necessariamente a ignorarsi ogni altra scienza della Natura. </s> <s>E per­<lb/>ciò, mentre in quei tre primi Tomi la nostra Storia pareva essere <lb/>di ogni parto assoluta, ora si comprende come, terminandosi qui, <lb/>a quell'edifizio che studiosamente attendiamo a costruire manche­<lb/>rebbero le fondamenta, fondamenta che noi poniamo ne'due Tomi <lb/>appresso, dove si narra la storia de'processi dimostrativi matema­<lb/>tici e sperimentali della Meccanica. </s> <s>Nel Tomo IV perciò, si dà <lb/>la storia delle dottrine meccaniche di Galileo, e nel V vedremo <lb/>come fossero quelle stesse dottrine svolte e confermate da'seguaci <lb/>di lui. </s></p><pb xlink:href="020/01/279.jpg" pagenum="260"/><p type="main"> <s>Ma perchè apparisca anche meglio evidente la verità di quel­<lb/>l'antica sentenza, pronunziata dal Filosofo, che cioè, <emph type="italics"/>ignorato motu <lb/>ignoratur Natura,<emph.end type="italics"/> abbiamo sentito vivo il bisogno di mostrar come <lb/>fosse la Meccanica immediatamente feconda di un'altra scienza, al <lb/>pari di lei Nuova, e al pari di lei Italiana di origine e di cultura; <lb/>scienza che è una delle più splendide e più benefiche applicazìoni <lb/>delle matematiche astratte alle naturali esperienze. </s> <s>Gli altri due <lb/>Tomi perciò s'intratterranno intorno alla Storia dell'Idraulica, nar­<lb/>randosi di lei nel VI Tomo l'origine e i progressi fatti per opera <lb/>di Galileo e del Castelli, e riserbando il VII a mostrare in qual <lb/>grado di perfezione fosse ridotta la scienza del Moto delle acque <lb/>da'discepoli e da'seguaci de'due grandi Maestri. </s> <s>E perchè, nell'ap­<lb/>plicazione del metodo sperimentale, oltre alle scienze fisiche, hanno <lb/>sperato di trovar aiuti e validi impulsi a progredire, anche le scienze <lb/>morali, se ci basteranno le forze dell'ingegno, daremo anche di ciò <lb/>qualche saggio: e perchè tutto il nostro lavoro storico è condotto <lb/>sui documenti, per la massima parte non molto noti, se l'acco­<lb/>glienza de'lettori ci darà qualche speranza che non sieno per riuscire <lb/>inutili affatto le nostre fatiche, ai sette già designati faremo suc­<lb/>cedere via via, come Appendice alla nostra Storia, altri volumi. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>Al pararsi innanzi la macchina di questo ponderoso edifizio, <lb/>sentiamo gemerci sotto affaticate le nostre povere spalle, che ora <lb/>procedono vacillanti, ora temono il più grave pericolo di rimanere <lb/>oppresse. </s> <s>Ma comunque ci avvenga di poter condurre al desiderato <lb/>termine l'Opera nostra, non è credibile che ella non debba riuscir <lb/>per moltissime parti difettosa. </s> <s>E perchè sappiano i lettori che non <lb/>si dice ciò per iscusa o per modestia, ma perchè siamo fermamente <lb/>persuasi in quella credenza, accenneremo ad una delle principali <lb/>occasioni, d'onde inevitabilmente avranno origine i più temuti fra <lb/>que'difetti. </s></p><p type="main"> <s>La storia della scienza ha avuto sempre una certa predilezione <lb/>nella cultura, qualunque ella siasi, de'nostri studi. </s> <s>Già, infin dal­<lb/>l'anno 1878, si mandava a Roma, all'egregio Principe D. </s> <s>Baldassarre <lb/>Boncompagni, alcune <emph type="italics"/>Notizie Storiche intorno all'invenzione del <lb/>Termometro,<emph.end type="italics"/> pubblicate, in quello stesso anno, nel <emph type="italics"/>Bullettino di <lb/>bibliografia e di storia delle scienze matematiche e fisiche,<emph.end type="italics"/> nel fa­<lb/>scicolo del Settembre. </s> <s>Dal 1878 al 1885 le <emph type="italics"/>Letture di Famiglia<emph.end type="italics"/><lb/>dispensavano a sorsi, in Firenze, alcune nostre scritture in forma <lb/>di Lezioni, contenenti <emph type="italics"/>Saggi di storia della Fisica sperimentale <lb/>italiana,<emph.end type="italics"/> dai tempi di Dante a quelli di Galileo: scritture che si <pb xlink:href="020/01/280.jpg" pagenum="261"/>interpolavano, nello stesso Periodico, con altre sotto il titolo di <emph type="italics"/>Ri­<lb/>creazioni scientifiche,<emph.end type="italics"/> raccolte e pubblicate dal Direttore, pure in <lb/>Firenze, nel 1883, in un volumetto elegante. </s> <s>Anche nel dare quelle <lb/>Nozioni di Fisica e di Botanica, sotto le dilettevoli forme di Rac­<lb/>conto o di domestiche scene, in que'due libretti, che portano il titolo <lb/>di <emph type="italics"/>Estate in Montagna<emph.end type="italics"/> e <emph type="italics"/>Fra il Ver